01 Volume No.1 - What Is Known of Islam by Necessity & Root Islamic Education - AuthenticTauheed

al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
al-Ma’loom min
al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
The Matters which every Muslim must know from Islam by
necessity
Ƨǁȁǂǔǳ Ƣƥ Ǻȇƾǳơ ǺǷ ǵȂǴǠǸǳơ
Written by
Abu Baraa’
Based on teachings by
Sheikh Abu Bilal Al Halabi
ȆƦǴƸǳơǱȐƥȂƥƗƺȈǌǳ¦
1

What every Muslim must know from Islam by necessity
Eighth Edition 1434AH/2013 CE
This book was compiled, edited and checked by

Abu Baraa’, Abu Luqmaan, Abdul Hadee and
Abu Maryam. The author waives any
protection by copyright. Any quotation,
reproduction or photocopying is allowed, as
the copyright law is prohibited in Islaam
provided it is not distorted, manipulated or
used to belittle or attack Islam. This product
was made in England and can be sold
anywhere in the world. For more information,
please contact info@knownbynecessity.co.uk.
Website: www.knownbynecessity.co.uk
E-mail: info@knownbynecessity.co.uk
United Kingdom :
2
“O you who believe! Fear Allah as He should be feared, and die not
except in a state of Islaam. And hold fast, all together, to the rope
which Allah (stretches out for you), and be not divided among
yourselves; And remember with gratitude Allah’s favour on you; For
you were enemies and He joined your hearts in love, so that by His
Grace, you became brothers; And you were on the brink of the pit of
fire, and He saved you from it. Thus does Allah make His signs clear
to you: that you may be guided.” 1
1 al-Qur’an, Surah aal ‘Imraan, 3: 102 - 103
3
4
5
@
Contents
Contents 6
Preface 8
Inroduction 13
Chapter 1: al-Imaan & Tawheed (Faith and Monotheism) 19
Chapter 2: al-Tawheed al-Baatin (Worship of the heart) 40
Chapter 3: al- Tawheed al-Dhaahir (Apparent worship) 54
Chapter 4: al-Kufr & al-Shirk (Disbelief and Polytheism) 84
Chapter 5: al-Walaa’ wal-Baraa’ (Alliance and Enmity) 101
Chapter 6: Izhaar ul Deen (Domination of the Religion) 116
Chapter 7: al-Akhlaaq (Islamic Personality) 138
Chapter 8: al-‘Alaaqaat (Relationships with others) 148
Chapter 9: Hifz ul-Lisaan (Guarding the tongue) 168
Chapter 10: al-Masaa’il al-Shakhsiyyah (Personal Matters) 183
Chapter 11: al-Iqtisaad (Economic Matters) 192
6
Chapter 12: al-Tabarruj (Grooming & Decorating) 208
Chapter 13: al-Ijtimaa’ (Social Life) 215
Chapter 14: al-Jimaa’ (Intimate Relationships) 229
Conclusion: Essential Education 258
Appendix 1: Summarized Tawheed 261
Appendix 2: Negations of Imaan 289
Appendix 3: Kitaab ul Taharah (Book of Ritual Purity) 297
Appendix 4: Kitaab ul-Salah (Book of Prayer) 306
Appendix 5: Kitaab ul-Zakat (Book of Alms) 321
Appendix 6: Kitaab ul-Siyaam (Book of Fasting) 329
Glossary 342
7
@
PREFACE
Key to Arabic symbols in this book:

@
Bismillahir Rahmaanir Raheem
(In the name of Allah, The Most Merciful, The Most
Kind): mentioned at the start of every chapter of this book.
ȄǳƢǠƫ ta ‘ala (The Most High):

usually mentioned after Allah’s name.
s Sallallahu ‘alaihi wa Sallam
(May the peace and blessings of Allah be upon him):

usually mentioned after the Prophet Muhammad’s name.
d Radiyallahu ‘Anhu (May Allah be pleased with
him): usually mentioned after the name of a companion,

though it is not limited to them.
g Radiyallahu ‘Anhaa (May Allah be pleased with her)
Mentioned after the name of a female companion.

f Radiyallahu ‘Anhum (May Allah be pleased with them)
Mentioned after a group of companions.
a ‘Alaihis Salaam (Peace be upon him):
Usually mentioned after the name of a prophet or angel.
8
In the name of Allah, al-Rahman, al-Raheem. All praise is

for Allah, the Lord of the worlds, and may the peace and
blessings of Allah be upon the Messenger of Allah and
upon his family, his descendants and his companions and
those who follow him. I testify that there is none worthy of
worship besides Allah alone and He has no partner and no
need for any helper, partner or offspring, and I testify that
Muhammad ibn Abdillah ibn Abdil Muttalib is the last and
final Messenger of Allah.
The book has been set out detailing firstly, each article of
necessary knowledge and then a brief explanation with one
or a few evidences from the Qur’an and Sunnah.
This book was adapted from a list researched and compiled

by Sheikh Abu Bilal Al Halabi a few years before the new
millennium (2000 CE). This original list was not elaborated
with evidences or explanations and was intended as a
quick reference for any Muslim to check that they have this
necessary knowledge.
Sheikh Abu Bilal then continued to lecture and teach about

all of these points in extensive and detailed lectures around
the UK regularly with many evidences and over many
years.
9
I then began work on this book, elaborating on each point
with evidences that I found in my notes and those of other
companions of the Sheikh including Abu Luqman, Abu
Maryam and Abdul Hadee, taken in lectures by Sheikh
Abu Bilal, which we attended and from private and public
Question & Answer sessions with him. For this reason,
credit for the research in this book, with the grace of Allah,
belongs to Sheikh Abu Bilal. If there are mistakes in this
book, particularly in explanations that I have added from
my own notes, it is likely to be my own fault and so blame
should not immediately go to Sheikh Abu Bilal himself.
I found that each point raised in this book can be explained

at great length. In fact detailed books with lengthy
discussions about the details and evidences could easily be
compiled for each point (262 in all).
The intention of this book however, is not to give a long

discussion or to explore the detailed and minute points of
jurisprudence that arises from these matters (many of
which have differences of opinion). Rather it is intended to
be a reference for the new Muslim or the newly practising
Muslim, or a starting point for the English-speaking
student of knowledge to learn about Islam.
For these reasons I have deliberately avoided, where

possible, any discussion about matters disputed by any
school of thought in my explanations. I have also avoided
overwhelming the pages with evidences about any single
point. Instead, I have tried to limit each point to two or
three of the most relevant and most authentic evidences.
10
There are a few points that, due to the tremendous
importance of or the prevalent ignorance and confusion
about them, I have chosen to explain at a slightly greater
length than others.
Example 1.1
Below: Only the part underlined below is known by

necessity, the rest is extra elaboration or evidences:
174. Shurb ul-Khamr

You must know not to drink alcohol. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
ǆ Ƴ Ê ¿É Èȏ±ÈÌ ȋ¦Â§Ƣ

° ǐǻÈ ȋ ¦Â ǂ Ê ȈǸÌǳ¦ÂǂǸŬ¦Ƣ
ǈ Ì Ŷ
ÈċÊ¤Ì¦ȂÉǼǷ¡Ǻȇ Ê ċǳ¦ƢȀČºȇÈ¢Ƣȇ
ǀ
Æ Ì È É È È É Ì È È É Ì È È È È È
ÀÈ ȂƸÉ ÊǴǨÌ ÉºƫǶÌ ǰÉ ċǴǠÈ ÈǳÉǽȂÉƦÊǼÈƬƳƢ Ê
Ì ÈǧÀƢÈǘȈċÌǌǳ¦ǲÊ ǸÈ ǟ
È ǺÌ Ƿď
“O you who believe! Intoxicants and gambling, (dedication of)
stones, and (divination by) arrows, are an abomination, - of
Satan's handwork: keep away from such (abomination), that
you may prosper.”]
It should be pointed out that the evidences for these points,

though mentioned here, are not known by necessity. Rather
it is only the ruling or information mentioned at the start of
each section that is necessary knowledge (see example 1.1
above).
11
Although a lot of time and effort has been spent, checking
and rechecking this book to ensure that there are no serious
mistakes in our writing, as with any big project, some
mistakes are inevitable. This is the nature of human beings,
that we are weak, limited and prone to forgetfulness and
mistake unlike our Lord who is perfect and free from error.
The prophet s said,
“Every son of Adam is open to mistake and the best of those who
make mistakes are those who repent.” 2
In these circumstances, I am fully aware that I may have

made mistakes in this book and pray that Allah forgives
and protects me from them. I also encourage people to
write to me with help, suggestions and corrections, should
you find any small mistake in this book, even if it was a
typo or small spelling mistake 3 and I pray that Allah
rewards you for your time and effort in this endeavour.
By Abu Baraa’
Compiler
2 Sunan al-Tirmizi, Vol 4, p.659

3 Please give complete details of the chapter, page and line numbers so that I can
find and make changes easily. Also, please do not be offended if I am unable to
make changes swiftly or if I omit suggested changes that I do not agree with.
12
@
INTRODUCTION
Ƃ ǶȈƷǂǳơ ǺǸƷǂǳơ ƅơ Ƕǈƥ ƃ
In the name of Allah, al-Rahman, al-Raheem
ƢǼǈǨǻƗ ǁȁǂǋǺǷ ƅƢƥ ƿȂǠǻȁ , ǽǂǨǤƬǈǻȁ ǾǼȈǠƬǈǻȁ ǽƾǸƸǻ ƅ ƾǸƸǳơ ǹƛ ƃ

ǹƗ ƾȀǋƗȁ ,Ǿǳ ȅƽƢǿ Ȑǧ ǾǴǴǔȇ ǺǷȁ ,Ǿǳ ǲǔǷ Ȑǧ ƅơ ǽƾȀȇ ǺǷ ,ƢǼǳƢǸǟƗ ƩƢƠȈǇȁ
Ƃ ǾǳȂǇǁȁ ǽƾƦǟ ƁƾǸƸǷ ǹƗ ƾȀǋƗȁ Ǿǳ Ǯȇǂǋ ȏ ǽƾƷȁ ƅơ ȏƛ Ǿǳƛ ȏ
Surely all praise and thanks are to Allah, we praise and thank
Him and seek His help and ask His forgiveness, and we seek
refuge in Allah from the evil within ourselves and the evil of our
actions, He whom Allah guides none can lead astray, and he
whom Allah misleads, none can guide. We testify that there is
none worthy to be worshipped in truth except for Allah, He is
alone and He has no partner and we testify that Muhammad s is
His slave and messenger.
Allah ȄǳƢǠƫȁ ǾǻƢƸƦǇ says,
13
ÉǾċǴǳ¦ȏċÊ¤ÈǾÈǳÊ¤ȏÈ ÉǾċǻÈ¢ǶÌ ÈǴǟƢ

Ì Èǧ
“So know that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah” 4 P3F
Verily, the Ummah of Muhammad s has been blessed

with a clear and bright book that is preserved and
protected for us by the Lord and creator of the heavens and
the earth and all that is between them. We have been
blessed further with the Sunnah of the prophet s and with
the Deen of truth, which carries the best guidance and
solutions for all the problems of any society in any time or
place.
We have been blessed with a unique Deen (al-Islam, the

divine way of life) and a rich history of scholarship,
thought, debate, science and discovery that every Muslim
can be proud of. Undeniably, the immense wealth of juristic
study and knowledge of the most meticulously verified
authenticity that has accumulated since the coming of the
Messenger Muhammad s is overwhelming and is
unmatched by any other society, nation or civilisation until
today.
Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
ÉƨǠÈ ºƦÌǇÊǽƾÊ ǠºƥǺǷÊ ǽƾČ ŻÈǂƸƦÌǳ¦Â¿ȐÈ ÌǫÈ¢Ç̈ǂƴǋǺ È Êµ

Ƿ Ê °ÈÌ ȋ¦
Ì ĿƢ Ê ÈŶċÈ¢ȂÌ ÈǳÂ
È È Ì É É Ì
É ÈÈ Æ ÈÈ È
Æ ǰÊ Ʒ
ǶȈ Ǆȇ Ê
Ǆ ǟ Ǿ ċ
Ǵ ǳ¦ ċ
À Ê¤ǾÊ ċǴǳ¦©Ƣ Ǹ ÊǴǯÈ ©ƾǨÊÈǻƢǷċ ǂÇ ŞÈÌ ¢
È Æ È È É È Ì È É
“And if all the trees on earth were pens, and the sea [were] ink,
with seven [morel seas yet added to it, the words of Allah would
not be exhausted: for, verily, Allah is almighty, wise.” 5 P4F
4 al-Qur’an, Surah Muhammad, 47:19

5 Al-Qur’an, Surah Luqmaan, 31:27
14
Our knowledge compared to the unfathomable knowledge

of Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ is barely worth mentioning. He ȄǳƢǠƫ alone is Al
‘Aleem (the All-Knowing). None other besides Him ȄǳƢǠƫ
can achieve complete knowledge. In fact, it is quite
impossible for any person to have knowledge equal to the
prophets and messengers of Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ or indeed the
companions of those prophets, who accompanied and
studied from the best teachers chosen for them by Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ.
Indeed, it is within this context that we can understand our

position today and the position of the lay Muslim, who, for
greater reason, can never hope to be knowledgeable on
every topic of Islam. However, this lay person is still
obliged to study Islam and seek certain knowledge that is
necessary for him to live his life according to Islam without
becoming a sinner or disbeliever. The prophet s said,
“Seeking knowledge is compulsory upon every Muslim.” 6 P5F
This obligation is not and cannot be to learn every single

matter as we have already explained that that is impossible
except for Allah and Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
Ê É ďǴǰÈ ÉȇÈȏ
É ċȏ¤ƢǈÅ ǨÌ ºÈǻÉǾËǴǳ¦ Ǧ
ƢȀÈ ǠÈ ǇÌ Â
“Allah does not burden a soul beyond its scope of capability…” 7 P6F
6 Saheeh al-Bukhari, Saheeh al-Muslim and Sunan ibn Majah

7 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Baqarah, 2: 286
15
Rather this Hadith is concerning an obligation to learn
specific knowledge about particular topics. It is not an
obligation to study about mathematics, science, medicine,
agriculture or any other worldly affair. Although these
subjects are very beneficial and even essential to the
Muslim community and studying them is not only
permissible but encouraged, it is not a sin however to
neglect these types of study or even for a person to go his
entire life without to study them, even the study of every
detailed aspect of Islam is not obliged.
It is, however, an obligation to seek and learn about those

aspects of Islam that is required to be a Muslim and for the
day-to-day life of a Muslim. These matters are what every
Muslim is obliged to know from his/her Deen by necessity
(al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah); And Imam Sufyan
al-Thawree said,
“It is the knowledge for which no person has any excuse for not
knowing.”
Imam al-Shafi’i (rh) explained about this Hadith that the

knowledge every Muslim is obliged to seek. is the
necessary knowledge. He also said,
16
“Someone asked me: ‘What is Ilm (knowledge) and how much
must men know of it?’ al-Shafi’i replied ‘Ilm is two kinds: one is
general and no sane, mature person can be ignorant of it.’ He
asked, ‘What is an example of this?’ al-Shafi’i replied, ’for
example, that the five daily prayers are [compulsory], that people
must fast the month of ramadaan, to make pilgrimage to the
sacred house if they are able to and to pay the Zakat, and that
Allah has prohibited usury, adultery, murder, theft, alcohol (i.e.
all intoxicants) and everything of that sort which He ȄǳƢǠƫ has
obliged men to comprehend, to perform, to pay from their wealth
and to abstain from. This kind of knowledge is found textually in
the Book of Allah and is transmitted generally among the people
of Islam from previous generations to later generations
attributing it to the prophet s while nobody ever questioned its
attribution [to the Messenger of Allah] or the obligation upon
them to abide by it. It is the kind of knowledge that there is no
possibility of error in its narration or interpretation. It is not
permissible to question it… 8” 9
P7F P P8F
This includes the basic foundations of our belief, creed,

worship and the day-to-day rules of transactions with
people, personal grooming and hygiene, social and sexual
relationships, trade and rules of speech and even the
minimum knowledge of the Arabic language that is
required to fulfil the obligatory ritual acts.
8 The other type was elaborated in a very long explanation as being obscure
knowledge that only scholars are usually aware of or that which is derived through
Ijtihaad.
9 Kitab al-Risaalah for Imam Muhammad ibn Idrees al-Shafi’i
17
They are matters that are based on clear-cut, authentic,
explicit and agreed upon evidences and transcend all
schools of thoughts, races and all other legitimate or
illegitimate divisions in the Muslim Ummah. They are not
subject to change, renovation or open to Ijtihaad (Jurisistic
exertion) and have never been contradicted by any Muslim
scholars in the salaf (first three generation of Muslims) or
even in later times.
However, despite being necessary and an obligation to

study from childhood, knowledge of these basic matters
has become scarce throughout the Muslim world and
particularly among Muslims that have grown up in western
countries.
It is with this urgent crisis in mind, that this book has been
written. This book is intended to be a comprehensive (as
much as is possible) compilation of all matters that are
agreed upon to be known from Islam by necessity.
The following is a list of what the scholars of ‘Ahl Sunnah

wal-Jama’ah’ 10 agree to be known from the Deen 11 by
necessity. They are points the Qur’an and the Sunnah have
mentioned in definite terms with clear-cut meanings, and
there is no disagreement amongst the Scholars of the Salaf
or the Khalaf (i.e. all generations after the first three
generations) regarding these points.
10It is recorded in Tafseer al-Tabari [for Imam Abu Ja'far Muhammad ibn Jarir al-Tabari
(d. 310 AH)] and Ibn Katheer [for Imam Abu al-Fida, 'Imad Ad-Din Isma'il bin 'Umar
bin Katheer al-Qurashi al-Busrawi (d. 774 AH)] that Abdullah ibn Abbas said
regarding the verse of Surah ale-Imraan, 3: 106 “On the Day of Judgment, some peoples
faces will be bright, and others will be dark” that “Those whose faces will be bright will be
Ahl us-Sunnah wal-Jama’ah, and those whose faces will be dark will be Ahl al-Bid’ah wal-
Firqah.” Ahl Sunnah Wal-Jama’ah is a sect, it is the saved sect which the prophet s
mentioned in the Hadith and it is specifically the prophet s and his companions
and the way in which they believed in their Aqeedah (belief) and all other aspects of
18
CHAPTER 1
al-Imaan & al-Tawheed

(Faith & Monotheism)
First and foremost, every Muslim upon embracing Islam 12 P1F P
must understand the fact that there is none worthy of

worship besides Allah and that Muhammad s is His
Messenger. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
the Deen (religion). It is narrated by Abdullah ibn Amru and recorded in al-
Tirmidhi, Hadith No. 2565, that the prophet s said, my Ummah will divide into 73
sects, all of them will be in the hellfire, and one of them will be in paradise.” We asked
“Which one is saved?” The Prophet s said, “The one that is with me and my
Companions.” see the book Ahl al-Sunnah Wal-Jama’ah: their beliefs and qualities by
Sheikh Abu Bilal for more details.
11 The Deen is the way of life as defined by Abdullah ibn Abbas, “(It is) what you
believe in (i.e. al-Tawheed), live by (i.e. al-Shari’ah) and die for (i.e. Da’wah and Jihad).”
[Narrated in Sharh al-mu’jam al-kabeer for Imam al-Tabaraani and on the Tafseer of
Qurtubi] And Allah ȄǳƢǠƫȁ ǾǻƢƸƦǇ says, “This day I have perfected your Deen and completed
my favour upon you and chosen for you al-Islam as your Deen,” [al-Qur’an, Surah al-
Maa’idah, 5: 3] and He ȄǳƢǠƫȁ ǾǻƢƸƦǇ says, “And whosoever seeks a Deen other than Islam,
it will never be accepted and in the hereafter they will be losers.”[al-Qur’an, Surah ale-
Imraan, 3: 85]
12 al-Islam, is to submit fully and exclusively to Allah ȄǳƢǠƫȁ ǾǻƢƸƦǇ and to practise with
full obedience and to have complete disavowal and disassociation from ash-Shirk
(ascribing partners to Allah) and its people. It is the religion of over 1.5 billion
Muslims all over the world and is the ruling system that lead and ruled much of
the world for 1302 years from the time of the messenger of Allah, Muhammad ȄǴǏ
19

Ì Èǧ
“So know that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah” 13 P12F
Belief (Imaan) in this and in those matters relating to this is

the foundation of the entire religion or way of life of Islam.
So it is pertinent that we, before all else, discuss this topic,
and that we detail which articles of belief are known by
necessity.
1. at-Tawheed14 P13F
You must believe Allah is One and Unique. He has no

partner in His Essence, Names, Attributes, or Actions or
right to be worshipped and obeyed exclusively. He is the
Possessor of Almighty Power, Will, Knowledge, Life,
Hearing, Sight, Speech, such that He is Almighty, and Wills,
Knows, Lives, Hears, Sees, and Speaks. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,

Ì Èǧ
“So know that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah.” 15 P14F
And,
ǶǴǇÂǾȈǴǟƅ¦ until 3rd of March 1924 when it collapsed under the treacherous hands of
Mustafa Kamal Attaturk and his British employers.
14 Tawheed by definition is, The exclusive worship of Allah ȄǳƢǠƫȁ ǾǻƢƸƦǇ in His
Lordship (Rububiyyah), Worship (Uloohiyyah) and Names and Atrributes

(Asmaa’ Wal Sifaat).
20
Ê ÉǣƢċǘǳƢÊƥǂǨÉ ǰÌ ȇǺǸÈǧȆÈǤ Ìǳ¦ǺǷÊ ƾÉ ǋÌ ǂČǳ¦śċ ºƦċºƫƾÈǫǺÊ ȇďƾǳ¦ĿÊ ǽ¦ǂǯÌ Ê¤Èȏ
ǺǷÊƚÌ ÉºȇÂÈ ©Ȃ Ì È ÌÈ ď È ÈÈ ÈÈ
ȄÈ ǬÈ ºÌƯȂÉ Ìǳ¦Ê̈ÂÈǂÌ ÉǠÌǳƢÊƥǮ Ê Ê
Ì ƾǬÈ ºÈǧǾËǴǳƢÊƥ
È ǈÈ ǸÌ ÈƬǇ¦
“There is no compulsion in the Deen, the right way has become
distinct from the wrong way, so whoever rejects Taghoot 16 P15F P
(anything worshipped instead of Allah) and believes in Allah has

grasped al-‘Urwatul Wuthqaa (the firmest handhold i.e. al-
Tawheed).” 17 P16F
And,
Ê Ʀǳ¦ǞȈǸÊ ǈċ ǳ¦ȂǿÂ Ȇǋ
Śǐ È ǾÊ ÊǴÌưǸÊ ǯÈ ǆȈÈǳ
È É É
È ÈÆÌ È Ì
‘There is nothing like unto Him, and He is the All Hearing, the
All Seeing.’ 18 P17F
And,
È ÈưǷÈÌ ȋ¦ǾÊ ËǴÊǳÌ¦ȂÉƥǂÊ ǔ

ÀȂǸÉ ÈǴǠÌ ºÈƫÈȏǶÌ ÉƬǻÈ¢ÂÈ ǶÉ ÈǴǠÌ ÈºȇÈǾËǴǳ¦Àċ Ê¤¾Ƣ Ì ÈƫÈȐÈǧ
“And do not put forward any similitude for Allah. Indeed, Allah
knows and you do not know.” 19 P18F
16 sing. al-Taghoot (pl. Tawagheet); Imam ibn al-Qayyim explained that “al-Taghoot is
anything that is worshipped instead of Allah, whether Ma’boud (worshipped by directing
to it ritual acts instead of Allah), Mattbou’ (by being followed instead of Allah) or Mutaa’
(by being obeyed instead of Allah).” Anybody who allows himself to be worshipped is
one of the heads of Taghoot and that includes the one who rules or the one who
judges by other than what Allah revealed and the people obey them instead of
Allah. It is obligatory and the first pillar of al-Tawheed is to reject and distance
ourselves from him and all other Tawagheet. See Kitabul Imaan or Mukhtasar al-
Tawheed by Sheikh Abu Bilal for more details.
18 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Shura, 42: 11
19 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Nahl, 16: 74
21
2. al-Imaan bil Allah
You must believe in Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ; meaning to believe that He is
Existent and not Non-existent; He is Eternal, not originating
in or subject to time or space; He is Everlastingly living and
will never die; Dissimilar to and other than anything within
time or space, nothing in any way resembling Him. Allah
says in the Qur’an 20: P19F P
È ¢ÉǾċǴǳ¦ȂÈ ǿ
ƾƷÈ É ǲÌ Éǫ
ƾǸÈ ǐ ċ ǳ¦ÉǾċǴǳ¦
ƾÈǳȂÉȇÌŃÈÂÈ ƾÌ ÊǴÈȇÌŃÈ
È ¢¦ȂÅ ǨÉ ǯÉ ÉǾċǳǺǰÉ ÈȇÌŃÈÂÈ
ƾƷÈ
“Say: He is Allah, the One and Only, The Unique; Allah, the
Eternal, Absolute; He has no children, nor is He begotten; and
there is none like unto Him.’ 21 P20F
and,
ǾÊÊǳȂǇÉ °Ȅ È È Ǵ
È ǟ ¾ È Ǆ
ċ º
Èǻ Ä Ê ċǳ¦§Ƣ
ǀ Ê Ƭ
È Ê Ìǳ¦ÂǾÊÊǳȂǇ°ÂǾÊ ËǴǳƢÊƥÌ¦ȂÉǼǷ¡
ǰ È É ÈÈ
Ê Ì¦ȂÉǼǷ¡ǺȇǀÊ ċǳ¦ƢȀČºȇÈ¢Ƣȇ
È È È È
¿ÊȂÌ ºÈȈÌǳ¦ÂÈ ǾÊ ÊǴǇÉ °ÉÂÈ ǾÊ ÊƦÉƬǯÉÂÈ ǾÊ ÊƬǰÈ ÊƟÈȐǷÈÂÈ ǾÊ ËǴǳƢÊƥǂÌ ǨÉ ǰÌ ÈȇǺǷÈÂÈ ǲÉ ƦÌºÈǫǺǷÊ ¾ÈǄǻÈ
¢
È È ÄǀÊ ċǳ¦§Ƣ
Ê ÈƬǰÊ Ìǳ¦Â
È
¦ƾȈÅ ÊǠÈƥÅȏ ÈȐǓ È ǲċ Ǔ
Ê
È ƾÌ ǬÈ ºÈǧǂÊ ƻȉ¦
20 al-Qur’an is the divine text to which the Muslims refer to, recite and memorize as
an obligation in Islam, it is defined as follows, “The words of Allah ȄǳƢǠƫȁ ǾǻƢƸƦǇ which
were revealed to his servant Muhammad s in the Arabic language, which is worship when
recited and written in the Uthmani script and transmitted by a Mutawaatir (multiple)
chain.” Its wording and meaning is from Allah and whoever denies, disagrees or
contradicts it is a disbeliever, non-Muslim and is punishable by the hellfire.
21 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Ikhlaas, 112: 1-4
22
“O you who believe; Believe in Allah, his Messenger and the book,
that He ȄǳƢǠƫ revealed to His messenger and the book that that was
revealed before that. And whosoever disbelieves in Allah and His
angels and His books and His messengers and the hereafter has
gone astray in a clear misguidance.” 22 P21F
It is reported upon the authority of Omar bin al-Khattab d

that when Jibreel a came to the Messenger Muhammad s
in the form of a man and asked about Imaan, he s
responded that Imaan is:
“To believe in Allah, His Angels, His books, His Messengers, the
Hereafter and that the Divine destiny of good and bad is with
Allah.” 23P2F
3. al-Imaan bil Malaa'ikah

You must believe in the existence of Angels meaning
believing they exist, and are as Allah says:
ÀȂǷÉǂÈǰÌ ǷČ ®Ƣ Ê ǲƥ
Æ ÈƦǟ ÌÈ
ÀÈ ȂÉǴǸÈ ǠÌ ºÈȇǽÊǂÊ ǷÈÌ ƘÊƥǶǿÉÂÈ ¾ÊȂÌ ǬÈ ÌǳƢÊƥÉǾÈǻȂǬÉ ÊƦǈÌ ÈȇȏÈ
‘Honoured servants of Allah who do not precede him in speech
and they fulfil what Allah commands them to do.’ 24 P23F
22 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Nisaa, 4:136

23 Saheeh al-Bukhari, Kitaab ul-Imaan [for Imam Muhammad Ibn Ismail Ibn Ibrahim
Ibn al-Mughirah Ibn Bardizbah al-Bukhari (d. 256AH)] and Saheeh al-Muslim, Kitaab
ul-Imaan [for Imam Abul Husayn Muslim ibn al-Hajjaj Qushayri al-Nisapuri (d. 261
AH)]
24 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Anbiyaa’ 21: 26
23
We are obliged to know about certain individual Angels:
Jibreel (Gabriel), Mika’il, Israfeel (Who will blow the
trumpet at the last hour), Munkar & Nakir (Who will
question every soul in the grave), Ridwan, Malik (The angel
of hellfire), Malik ul Mawt (the angel of death) and the
Kiraman Katibeen (who record the deeds of a person). We
must also believe that Jibreel is the Angel who conveyed the
message to the Prophets including the Holy Qur’an to
Muhammad s. And Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
ǾÊÊǳȂǇÉ °Ȅ È È Ǵ
È ǟ ¾ È Ǆ
ċ º
Èǻ Ä Ê ċǳ¦§Ƣ
ǀ Ê Ƭ
È Ê Ìǳ¦ÂǾÊÊǳȂǇ°ÂǾÊ ËǴǳƢÊƥÌ¦ȂÉǼǷ¡
ǰ È É ÈÈ
Ê Ì¦ȂÉǼǷ¡ǺȇǀÊ ċǳ¦ƢȀČºȇÈ¢Ƣȇ
È È È È
¿ÊȂÌ ºÈȈÌǳ¦ÂÈ ǾÊ ÊǴǇÉ °ÉÂÈ ǾÊ ÊƦÉƬǯÉÂÈ ǾÊ ÊƬǰÈ ÊƟÈȐǷÈÂÈ ǾÊ ËǴǳƢÊƥǂÌ ǨÉ ǰÌ ÈȇǺǷÈÂÈ ǲÉ ƦÌºÈǫǺǷÊ ¾ÈǄǻÈ
È ¢Ä
Êċ Ê Ê
È ǀǳ¦§ƢÈƬǰÌǳ¦ÂÈ
¦ƾȈÅ ÊǠÈƥÅȏÈȐǓ È ǲċ Ǔ
Ê
È ƾÌ ǬÈ ºÈǧǂÊ ƻȉ¦
“O you who believe; Believe in Allah, his Messenger and the book
which He has revealed to His Messenger, step by step, as well as
in the revelation which He sent down before,: for he who denies
Allah, and His angels, and His revelations, and His apostles, and
the Last Day, has indeed gone far astray.” 25 P24F
And Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
ǾÊ ÊƦÉƬǯÉÂÈ ǾÊ ÊƬǰÈ ÊƟȊǷÈÂÈ ǾÊ ËǴǳƢÊƥǺÈ Ƿ¡ Ê Ê ÊÊ Ê Ê É Ǉǂċǳ¦ǺǷ¡

È ǲĎ ǯÉ ÀÈ ȂÉǼǷƚÌ ǸÉ Ìǳ¦ÂÈ Ǿďƥ°ċ ǺǷǾȈÌÈǳ¤¾ÈǄÊ ǻÉ¢ƢÈŠ¾Ȃ É ÈÈ
ǮÈ ȈÌÈǳÊ¤ÂƢ Ǽ
Èċºƥ°ǮÈ ǻ
È ¦
ǂ Ǩ
Ì ǣ
É Ƣ Ǽ
È Ǡ Ǘ
È È
¢ÂƢǼ
È Ǡ ÊÈ Ì¦ȂÉǳƢÈǫÂǾÊ ÊǴǇ°ČǺǷď ƾÇ ƷÈ¢śºƥ¼É ǂďǨÈ ÉºǻÈȏǾÊ ÊǴǇ°Â
ũ
È È È Ì È Ì È É È È ÌÈ É ÉÈ
ÉŚǐ Ê ǸÌǳ¦
È
25 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Nisaa’, 4:136
24
“The Messenger, and the believers with him, believe in what has
been revealed to him by his Lord: they all believe in Allah, and His
angels, and His revelations, and His apostles, making no
distinction between any of His apostles; and they say: We have
heard, and we pay heed. Grant us your forgiveness, O our Lord,
for with You is all journeys' end!” 26

that when Jibreel a came to the Messenger Muhammad s
said in the form of a man and asked about Imaan, he s
responded that Imaan is:
Allah.” 27
4. al-Imaan bil Kutub as-Samawiyyah

You must believe in the divine books mentioned by name
and that many books were revealed without being named
in the Qur’an and Sunnah. It is obligatory to have Imaan
that indeed Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ, revealed Books to His Prophets and
Messengers so they could convey the truth about Him,
Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says:
²Ƣċ
Ǽ ǳ¦¿Ȃ Ǭ
É ºȈÊǳÀÈ ¦ǄȈǸÊ Ìǳ¦Â§ƢƬǰÊ Ìǳ¦ǶȀǠǷƢǼÌǳǄǻÈ¢Â©Ƣ Ê ÈǼºďȈºƦÌǳƢÊƥƢÈǼÈǴǇ°ƢÈǼǴÌ Ǉ°È¢ƾÌ ǬÈÈǳ
É È È È È È È É É È È È È È È ÉÉ ÈÌ
Ê ǈÌ ǬÊ ÌǳƢÊƥ
ǖ
"Indeed We have sent Our messengers with clear proofs, and
revealed with them the Book and the Balance (justice) that
mankind may stand forth in justice."28 P27F

27 Saheeh al-Bukhari, Kitaab ul-Imaan and Saheeh al-Muslim, Kitaab ul-Imaan
25
The Almighty says:
ÊÊ È ďȈÊƦċǼǳ¦ÉǾËǴǳ¦Ʈ
Ê ÂÅƨǷċÉ¢²ƢċǼǳ¦ÀÈ ƢǯÈ
ǶÉ ȀÉ ǠÈ ǷÈ ¾ÈǄǻÈ
È ¢ÂÈ Ǻȇ
È °ǀǼǷÉÂÈ Ǻȇ È ǂÊ ǌď ÈƦǷ
Éś È ǠÈ ºÈƦºÈǧÅ̈ ƾÈ Ʒ¦ È É
ǾȈÊ ÊǧÌ¦ȂǨÉ ÈǴºÈƬƻ¦Ƣ Ê Ê Ǽǳ¦śºƥǶǰÉ ƸȈÊǳǪď ūƢ Ê
Ì ǸȈ È ǧ²Ƣċ È Ì È È Ì È ÈÌ Êƥ§Ƣ È ÈƬǰÌǳ¦
"Mankind were one community and Allah sent Prophets with
glad tidings and warnings and with them he sent the Book in
truth to judge between people in matters wherein they differed." 29 P28F
We believe in those Books which Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ has mentioned

by Name in the Quran, i.e. Tawraat, Injeel and Zaboor and
the Qur'an. We also must believe that the Noble Qur'an is
the best and final Book of them, it is the seal of them and
believable, to follow it is obligatory on all of the nation
along with the Sunnah 30 of the Messenger of Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ
P29F P
because Allah, despatched His Messenger Muhammad s

as Messenger to all the Jinn and Mankind, and, this Qur'an
was revealed so it would give verdicts between the people
and the judgement and put intercession for their hearts and
make everything clear for them and guidance and mercy for
the believers, Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says :
28 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Hadid, 57: 25

30 al-Sunnah has many meanings and is used in the Shari’ah in varying manners
and various contexts, here we are speaking about the Sunnah as the second divine
source of legislation, in this respect it is, “What has been attributed to the Messenger
Muhammad ǶǴǇÂǾȈǴǟƅ¦ȄǴǏ specifically on what has never been mentioned in the Qur’an,
rather has been mentioned by the Messenger as elaboration of the Qur’an.” More
generally it is anything that is authentically “attributed to the Messenger Muhammad
ǶǴǇÂǾȈǴǟƅ¦ȄǴǏ whether sayings, actions or consent or a description of the way he looks or his
character.” Please refer to the “Chapter 3: al-Sunnah” of the book Ahl al-Sunnah
Wal-Jama’ah: their beliefs and qualities by Sheikh Abu Bilal for more details and a full
elaboration of al-Sunnah.
26
śǸÊ ÊǴǈÌ ǸÉ ǴÌÊǳÃǂÈǌÌ ÉƥÂÈ ÅƨÈŧÌ °ÈÂÃ Ç ǲǰÉ ďǳƢǻƢȈºƦÊƫ§ƢƬǰÊ Ìǳ¦ǮȈÈǴǟƢǼÌǳǄċºǻÂ

È ƾÅ ǿÉÂÈ ȆÌ ǋ
È ď Å ÈÌ È È È Ì È È È È
"And We have sent down to you the Book (Qur'an) as an
exposition of everything and a guidance and a mercy, and glad
tidings for those who have surrendered (to Allah, as Muslims)." 31 P30F
And,
ǶƷ
ǶÊ ȈƷÊǂċǳ¦ǺÊ ÈŧÌ ǂċǳ¦ǺÈ Ƿď ǲȇ Ê
Æ ǄǼÈƫ
ÀÈ ȂǸÉ ÈǴǠÌ Èºȇ¿ÇȂÌ ǬÈďǳƢčȈÊƥǂÈǟƢ
È Åǻ¡ǂÌ ÉºǫÉǾÉƫƢÈȇ¡ƪÌ ÈǴǐ Æ ÈƬÊǯ
ď Éǧ §Ƣ
“Ha. Mim. The revelation issues from the Most Gracious, the
Dispenser of Grace;: a divine book, the messages whereof have
been clearly spelled out as a discourse in the Arabic tongue for
people of knowledge,” 32 P31F

that the Messenger Muhammad s said in response to
Jibreel’s question about Imaan, that it is:
Allah.” 33 P32F
5. al-Imaan bil Anbiyaa’ war-Rusul

32 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Fussilat, 41:1-3
27
It is obligatory to believe in the Prophets and Messengers,
that is to believe that indeed Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ, sent the Prophets
and Messengers to his slaves, to warn, to give the glad
tidings and to give Da’wah 34 to the truth, so whoeverP3F P
responds to them will have happiness, and whoever

opposes, and disobeys them has failure and regret, and
believe the best of and last them is our Prophet Muhammad
bin Abdullah bin Abdul Mutallib s who was the
descendant of Ibrahim from the lineage of Ismael (peace be
upon them both), he s came as the seal of all the Prophets
and Messengers a Mercy for all Mankind, Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says :
Ê ÂǾËǴǳ¦Ì¦ÂƾÉ Ʀǟ¦ Ê Ç Ê ÈǼºÌưǠÈ ºÈƥƾÌ ǬÈÈǳÂ

È ÉǣƢċǘǳ¦Ì¦ȂÉƦǼÈƬƳ¦
©Ȃ Ì ÈÈ É Ì ÀÈ¢ÅȏȂǇÉ °ċ ƨǷċÉ¢ǲď ǯÉ ĿƢ È
"And verily We have sent amongst every nation a Messenger
(saying): Worship Allah (Alone), and avoid all false deities."35 P34F
Allah also says:
ÀÈ ƢǯÈÂÈ ǲÊ ǇÉ ǂČǳ¦ƾÈ ǠÌ ºÈƥÆƨƴċ Ʒ Ê

É ǾËǴǳ¦ȄÈǴǟ Ê ǼǴÊǳÀÈ ȂǰÉ ÈȇċȐÈƠÊǳǺȇ
È ²Ƣċ ÊÊ
È ǂÊ ǌď ÈƦǷČ ÅȐ
È °ǀǼǷÉÂÈ Ǻȇ ǇÉ °Č
ƢǸȈ Ê ǄȇǄÊ ǟǾËǴǳ¦
Å ǰƷ¦
È Å ÈÉ
"Messengers as bearers of good news as well as of warning in
order that mankind should have no plea against Allah after the
Messengers. And Allah is indeed almighty, wise." 36 P35F
And,
34 al-Da’wah: call or invitation; we are speaking here in particular about the

obligatory duty of inviting people to Islam.
36 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Nisaa’, 4:165
28
Ê ǂºƥÊ¤ńÈ Ê¤ƢǼºȈƷÂÈ¢ÂǽÊ ƾÊ ǠºƥǺǷÊ śďȈÊƦċǼǳ¦Â¬Ȃ
ǶȈ ǿ¦
È ÈÌ È Ì È Ì È Ì È È È Ç ÉǻńÈ Ê¤ƢÈǼºȈÌƷÈ ÂÈÌ ¢ƢǸÈ ǯÈ Ǯ È ȈÌÈǳÊ¤ƢÈǼºȈÌƷÈ ÂÈÌ ¢ƢċǻÊ¤
ÀÈ Â°ƢÉ ǿÈÂÈ ǆ
ǻ
ÉȂ ȇÂ§Ȃ ȇ
ČÈ¢
ÂȄ ǈȈ Ê Â¶Ƣ
ǟ Ê ƦǇÈȋ¦Â§ȂǬÉ ǠºȇÂǪƸǇÌ¤ÂǲȈǟƢ Ê ũÌ Ê¤Â
È ÉÈ È È È È È È Ì È Ì ÈÈ È È È È È
È Ì
¦°Ȃ
Å Éƥ±È ®Â
È Â¦É ®Ƣ
È ÈǼºȈÌºÈƫ¡ÂÈ ÀÈ ƢǸÈ ȈÌÈǴǇÉ ÂÈ
Ê È ȈÈǴǟǶǿƢÈǼǐǐÈǫƾÌ ÈǫÅȐǇ°Â
ÉǾËǴǳ¦ǶÈ ċǴǯÈÂÈ Ǯ
È ȈÌÈǴǟ
È ǶÌ ȀÉ ǐ ÌǐÉ ǬÌ ºÈǻÌŃċ ÅȐǇÉ °ÉÂÈ ǲÉ ƦÌºÈǫǺǷǮ ÌÈ ÌÉ Ì È É ÉÈ
ƢǸȈ Ê
Å ǴǰÌ ÈƫȄǇȂ È ǷÉ
ÀÈ ƢǯÈÂÈ ǲÊ ǇÉ ǂČǳ¦ƾÈ ǠÌ ºÈƥÆƨƴċ Ʒ Ê
É ǾËǴǳ¦ȄÈǴǟ Ê ǼǴÊǳÀÈ ȂǰÉ ÈȇċȐÈƠÊǳǺȇ
È ²Ƣċ ÊÊ
È ǂÊ ǌď ÈƦǷČ ÅȐǇÉ °Č
È °ǀǼǷÉÂÈ Ǻȇ
ƢǸȈ Ê ǄȇǄÊ ǟǾËǴǳ¦
Å ǰƷ¦È Å ÈÉ
“Behold, We have inspired thee [O Prophet] just as We inspired
Noah and all the prophets after him - as We inspired Abraham,
and Ishmael, and Isaac, and Jacob, and their descendants,
including Jesus and Job, and Jonah, and Aaron, and Solomon; and
as We vouchsafed unto David a book of divine wisdom; and as
[We inspired other] apostles whom We have mentioned to thee ere
this, as well as apostles whom We have not mentioned to thee; and
as Allah spoke His word unto Moses: [We sent all these] apostles
as heralds of glad tidings and as warners, so that men might have
no excuse before Allah after [the coming of] these apostles: and
Allah is indeed almighty, wise.” 37 P36F
And,
ÌŃċ ǺǷċ ǶȀÉ ºǼÌǷÊÂÈ Ǯ È ȈÌÈǴǟƢ Ê È ÊǴƦºÈǫǺǷď ȐÅ Ǉ°ƢÈǼǴÌ Ǉ°È¢ƾÌ ǬÈÈǳÂ
È ÈǼǐ ÌǐÈ ÈǫǺǷċ ǶȀÉ ºǼÌǷǮ Ì ÉÉ ÈÌ È
ǂÉ ǷÈÌ ¢ ƢƳ¦ Ɯ Ç ǇǂÊǳÀÈ ƢǯÈ ƢǷÂǮ
ÊÈǧǾÊ ċǴǳ¦ÀÊ Ì̄ ƜÊÊƥȏċÊ¤ƨÇ ȇƖÊƥļÊÌƘȇÀÌ È¢¾Ȃ
È È̄ È È È ÉÈ È È È ȈÌÈǴǟ
È ǎ Ì ǐ É ǬÌ Èºǻ
ÀÈ ȂÉǴǘÊ ƦÌǸÉ Ìǳ¦Ǯ Ê ǂǈÊ ƻÂǪď ūƢ Ê Ê
È ǳƢÈǼǿÉ È È È ÈÌ ÊƥȆÈ ǔÉǫǾċǴǳ¦
37 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Nisaa’, 4:163-165
29
“And, indeed, [O Muhammad,] We sent forth apostles before
your time; some of them We have mentioned to thee, and some of
them We have not mentioned to thee. And it was not given to any
messenger to bring forth a miracle other than by Allah’s leave. Yet
when Allah’s will becomes manifest, judgment will [already] have
been passed in all justice, and lost will be, then and there, all who
tried to reduce to nothing [whatever they could not
understand].” 38
We must believe in those Prophets and Messengers whom

Allah has mentioned by name in the Qur’an, like Nuh, Hud,
Salih and Ibrahim and others besides them. It is reported
upon the authority of Omar bin al-Khattab d that the
Messenger Muhammad s said in response to Jibreel’s
question about Imaan, that it is:
Allah.” 39
6. al-Imaan bil Yawm al-Akhir

You must believe in the Last Day and the Hereafter, when
people will be raised alive from the dead to be judged then
placed either: In the abode of eternal enjoyment - Jannah or
in the abode of severe punishment - Jahannam. It is
reported upon the authority of Omar bin al-Khattab d that
the Messenger Muhammad s said in response to Jibreel’s
question about Iman, that it is:
38 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Ghafir, 40:78

30
Allah.” 40
°¦ǂÈǬÈ Ìǳ¦°¦É ® Ê Ê Ì Àċ Ê¤Â¸ƢƬǷƢȈºÌǻƾČ ǳ¦É̈ ƢȈū¦ Ê ǀÊ ǿƢÈŶċÊ¤¿ÊȂ ºÈǫƢȇ

È ȆÈ ǿÈ̈ǂÈƻȉ¦ Æ È
È È È Ì
ÈÈ Èǽ Ì È
“O My people! The life of this world is only temporary

enjoyment, while the abode of hereafter is everlasting.” 41 P40F
and,
Ê ǄƳƾÊ ǴÌÉŬ¦
ƢÈǼÊƫƢÈȇƖÊƥ¦ȂÉǻƢǯÈ ƢÈŠ ¦ Ê Ê Ê
È È Ì °¦É ®Ƣ É Ǽǳ¦ǾċǴǳ¦ ¦ƾÈ ǟÈÌ ¢ ¦ǄÈƳ
È ȀȈÈ ǧ ǶÌÉŮÈ °Ƣċ È ǮÈ ǳÈ̄
ÀÂƾÉ ƸÈ ŸÌÈ
“That is the reward of Allah’s enemies: the fire. There in is their

mortal home; a reward for denying Our revelations.”42 P41F
7. al-Imaan bil Qadr

You must believe in the divine decree of Allah. It is
reported upon the authority of Omar bin al-Khattab d that
the Messenger Muhammad s said in response to Jibreel’s
question about Iman, that it is:
Hereafter and that the Divine destiny (Qadr) of good and bad is
with Allah.” 43 P42F

41 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Ghafir, 40: 39
42 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Fussilat, 41: 28
31
al-Qadr is the belief that everything that happens is from

the knowledge, will, and power of Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
ǾÊ ċǴǳ¦ÀÊ Ì̄ ƜÊÊƥȏċÊ¤ƨÇ ÈƦȈǐ

Ê ǷČ ǺǷÊ §ƢǏÈ¢ƢǷ
È È È
“No calamity befalls except by Allah's predestined
permission…" 44 P43F
and,
É ǬÉ ÈºȇƢÈŶċƜÊÈǧÅ¦ǂǷÈÌ ¢Ȅǔ Ê ÂƢǸǈċ ǳ¦ǞȇƾÊ ƥ

ÀȂǰÉ ÈȈºÈǧǺǯÉ ÉǾÈǳ¾Ȃ È Èǫ¦È̄ Ê¤ÂÈ µ
Ê °ÈÌ ȋ¦ÂÈ ©¦ ÈÈ É È
“To Him is due the primal origin of the heavens and the earth;
when He decreed a matter He says to it: "Be"; and it is” 45 P4F
8. al-Imaan bil Qadhaa

We must believe exclusively that Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ has the absolute
power to predestine all fate (al-Qadhaa) and all destiny (al-
Qadr). al-Qadhaa is the predestination of all our deeds,
whether good or bad. Allah knew all that we would do
from before our creation and recorded it all in the preserved
tablet (al-Lawh ul-Mahfooz). Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
ǶÌ ÉƬǻÈ¢ċÉĽÉǽƾǼ Ê Ǹč ǈǷČ ǲƳÈ¢ÂÅȐƳÈ¢ȄǔÈǫċÉĽś

È ǟȄ Ê Ƿď ǶǰÉ ǬÈ ÈǴƻÄǀÊ ċǳ¦Ȃǿ
Ç ǗǺ
ÆÈ È È È È ÈÉ
ÀÂǂÉ ºÈƬÌÈŤ

44 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Taghaabun, 64:11
45 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Baqarah, 2:117
32
“He it is Who Has created you from clay, and then Has decreed a
life span And there with Him another predestined term (for you to
be resurrected), yet you doubt (in the resurrection).” 46
and,
ƢǸÈ ǈċ ǳ¦ƢċǼċºȇ±ÈÂƢ ǿǂ ǷÈ¢ Ƣ ũ ǲ ǯ ĿȄ Ç ÂƢũ

Ê Ì ǷÈȂÈºȇĿÊ ©¦
Ê ƷÈ ÂÈÌ ¢Âś
È È È Ì È È ď É È Ì È ÈÈ ǞÈ ƦÌǇÈ Ǻċ ǿƢ
Éǔ È ǬÈ ºÈǧ
ǶȈÊǴǠÈ Ìǳ¦ǄÊ ȇǄÊ ǠÈ Ìǳ¦ǂȇÉ ƾÊ ǬÌ ºÈƫǮ Ê
È ǳÈ̄ ƢÅǜǨÌ ƷÊ ÂÈ ƶȈ
È
Ê ȈºÌǻƾČ ǳ¦
ÊƥƢǐÈŠƢ
È È
“Then He predestined and finished from their creation a seven
heavens in two days and He made in each heaven its affair. And
We adorned the nearest (lowest) heaven with lamps (stars) to be
an adornment as well as to guard (from the devils by using them
as missiles against the devils). Such is the Decree of Him the All-
Mighty, the All-Knower.” 47 P46F
and,
ÊȂǷśƷ
Ȅǔ É ǈÊ ǸÌ ÉȈºÈǧƢȀÈ ǷƢÊ ÈǼǷÈ ĿÊ ƪ
È ÈǫŖÊċǳ¦Ǯ Ì ÉŤÈ ÌŃÈ ŖÊċǳ¦ÂƢ
È ÌÈ È ǆ
Èē Ê ǨÉ ǻÈȋ¦ ċ ċ
È Ì ľȂÈ ºÈƬÈºȇÉǾǴǳ¦
¿ÇȂÌ ǬÈďǳ©Ƣ
Ç ȇȉÈ ǮÊǳÈ̄ ĿÊ Àċ Ê¤ȄǸč ǈǷǲÇ ƳÈ¢ńÈ Ê¤ÃǂƻÉȋ¦
È È ÈÉ È
Ê
È Ì Ì ǲÉ ǇǂÌÉºȇÂÈ ©
È ȂÌ ǸÈ Ìǳ¦ƢȀÈ ºȈÌÈǴǟÈ
ÀÂǂÉ ǰċ ǨÈ ºÈƬÈºȇ
“It is Allah that takes the souls (of men) at death: and those that
die not (He takes) during their sleep: those on whom He has
passed the decree of death He keeps back (from returning to life)
but the rest He sends (to their bodies) for a term appointed. Verily
in this are Signs for those who reflect.” 48 P47F
46 al-Qur’an, Surah al-An’aam, 6:2

47 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Fussilat, 41:12
48 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Zumar, 39:42
33
9. al-Imaan bis-Saa’ah wa-Ashraatiha
You must believe in the final hour and its signs. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ
says,
Ê ǈċ ǳ¦ǺÊ ǟǮ
ƢǿƢ É ÀÈ ƢċȇÈ¢ƨǟƢ
È ǇÈ ǂÌ Ƿ È È È ÈǻȂÉǳÈƘǈÌ Èȇ
Ƣǿ¦È ǂÈǯÌ Ê̄ ǺǷÊ ƪǻÈ Êǧ
È ¢ǶȈ È
ƢǿƢÈ ȀÈ ºÈƬǼǷ
ÉǮÈ ďƥ°È ńÈ Ê¤
“They ask you about the Last Hour, when will be its appointed
time? You have no knowledge to say about anything about it, to
your Lord belongs the (knowledge) of its term.” 49 P48F
And,
¦È̄ Ê¤ǶÌ ÉŮÈ ŇÈ Ê

È ǈċ ǳ¦ȏċÊ¤ÀÈ ÂǂÉÉǜǼÈȇǲÌ ȀÈ ºÈǧ
È ƾÌ ǬÈ ºÈǧÅƨÈƬǤÌ ÈºƥǶȀÉ ºÈȈƫÌƘÈƫÀÈ¢ÈƨǟƢ
ċ ƘÈǧƢȀÈ ÉǗ¦ǂÈǋÌ È¢ ƢƳ
ǶÌ ǿ¦É ǂÈǯÌ Ê̄ ǶÌ ȀÉ ºÌƫ ƢƳÈ
“Are, then, they [whose hearts are sealed] waiting for the Last
Hour (al-Saa’ah) - [waiting] that it come upon them of a sudden?
But it has already been foretold! And what will their
remembrance [of their past sins] avail them, once its signs
(Ashraat) has come upon them?” 50 P49F
And,
49 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Naazi’aat, 79: 42-44

50 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Hujurat, 47:18
34
Ê ǟǶǰÉ ċǼºȈÊƫÌƘƬÈǳĺď°ÂȄÈǴºƥǲÉǫƨǟƢ
Ê ȈÌÈǤÌǳ¦ŃƢ Ê È ÂǂǨÈ ǯÈ ǺȇǀÊ ċǳ¦¾Ƣ
ȏÈ Ƥ È Ì È È È È È Ì É È ǈċ ǳ¦ƢÈǼȈƫÌƘÈƫȏ¦ É È È ÈǫÂÈ
Ê Ê ÂƢǸǈċ ǳ¦ĿÊ Ç̈°ċ È̄ ¾Ƣ
È ǳÈ̄ ǺǷÊ ǂÉÈǤǏÈ
ȏÈÂÈ Ǯ Ì ¢ȏÈÂÈ µ Ì ĿÊ ȏÈÂÈ ©¦
Ê °ÈÌ ȋ¦ ÈÈ É ǬÈ ºư
Ì Ê ǾǼÌǟ§ǄǠºȇ
ǷÉ È É ÉÌ È
ś Ç ÈƬÊǯĿÊ ȏċÊ¤ǂºƦǯÌ È¢
Ç ÊƦǷČ §Ƣ
ÉÈ
“And yet, they who disbelieve say, “Never will the Last Hour
come upon us!” Say: “Nay, by my Lord! By Him who knows all
that is beyond the reach of a created being’s perception: it will
most certainly come upon you!” Not an atom’s weight [of
whatever there is] in the heavens or on earth escapes His
knowledge; and neither is there anything smaller than that, or
larger, but is recorded in [His] clear decree,” 51 P50F
And,
ÀÈ ȂÉǼǷÊƚÌ ÉºȇȏÈ ²Ƣċ

Ê Ǽǳ¦ǂÈºÈưǯÌ È¢Ǻċ ǰÊ ÈǳÂƢȀȈ ÊǧƤȇ°ȏċ ÆƨȈÊƫȉÈ ƨÈ ǟƢǈċ ǳ¦Àċ Ê¤
È È È ÌÈ È È
“Verily, the Last Hour is sure to come: of this there is no doubt;
yet most men will not believe it.” 52 P51F
When asked by Jibreel in the Hadith 53 of Omar ibn al- P52F P
Khattab, “Then tell me about the Hour.” The Prophet s

said,
51al-Qur’an, Surah al-Saba’, 34: 3

52al-Qur’an, Surah al-Ghafir, 40: 59
53 sing. Hadith (pl. Ahadith): reports transmitted through chains of narrators,
usually mentioned about reports concerning the sayings, actions or consent of the
prophet s or his companions.
35
“The one questioned about it knows no better than the
questioner.” He said, “Then tell me about its signs.” The Prophet
(peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said, “That the slave-
girl will give birth to her mistress, and that you will see
barefooted, naked destitute shepherds competing in constructing
lofty buildings.” 54
10. al-Imaan bil-Ba'th

You must believe in the resurrection after death, Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ
says:
ǶÌ ÉƬǴÌ ǸÊ ǟƢ Ê ċ Êċ

È ÈŠÀċ ƚÉ ºċƦÈǼºÉƬÈǳċÉĽǺċ ÉưǠÈ ºƦÌÉƬÈǳĺď°ÈÂȄ
È ÈǴÈºƥǲÌ Éǫ¦ȂÉưǠÈ ºƦÌÉºȇǺǳÀÈ¢¦ÂǂÉ ǨÈ ǯÈ Ǻȇ
È ǀǳ¦ǶÈ ǟÈ ±È
ÆŚǈÊ ÈȇǾÊ ċǴǳ¦ȄÈǴǟ Ê
È Ǯ È ǳÈ̄ ÂÈ
“They who disbelieve claim that they will never be raised from the
dead! Say: "Yes, by my Lord! Most surely will you be raised from
the dead, and then, most surely, will you be made to understand
what you did [in life]! For, easy is this for Allah!"55 P54F
And,
È ŹÌÈÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ÈǳÀÈ ȂǨÉ ÊǴŹƢ

È ǶÌ ȀÉ ċºǻÈ¢ÀÈ ȂÉƦǈ
ȄÈǴǟ Ê ÊÈ ǾċǴǳ¦ǶȀÉºưǠºƦºȇ¿Ȃºȇ
ÌÈ ǸÈ ǯÈ ÉǾÈǳÀÈ ȂǨÉ ǴƸÌ ÈȈºÈǧƢǠȈÅ Ŧ É É É È ÌÈ È Ì È
ÀȂÉƥÊ̄ ƢǰÈ Ìǳ¦ǶÉ ǿ Ƕ Ȁ ċ
ºǻÊ¤ȏÈ
È ¢ Ç Ȇǋ
É ÌÉ ÌÈ
"On the Day when Allah will raise them all from the dead, they
will swear before Him as they [now] swear before you, thinking
that they are on firm ground [in their assumptions]. Oh, verily, it
is they, they who are the [greatest] liars!" 56 P5F
54 Saheeh al-Bukhari, Kitaab ul-Imaan and Saheeh Muslim, Kitaab ul-Imaan

55 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Taghaabun, 64:7
56 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Mujadilah, 58:18
36
and,
ÀÈ ȂÉưǠÈ ºƦÌÉºƫƨÊ ǷƢÈ ÈȈǬÊ Ìǳ¦¿ÈȂÌ ÈºȇǶÌ ǰÉ ċǻÊ¤ċÉĽ

“And then, behold! You shall be raised from the dead on
Resurrection Day.” 57 P56F
and,
È ÊƠÈǳÂÉ¢ǺČ ÉǜÈȇȏÈÈ¢
ÀȂÉƯȂÉǠºƦÌǷċ ǶȀÉ ċºǻÈ¢Ǯ
ǶȈǜÊ ǟ Ç Ê
È ¿ȂÌ ºÈȈǳ
“Do they think that they will not be resurrected on a great
day?” 58 P57F
11. al-Imaan bil-Yawm al-Qiyaamah

You must believe in the day of judgement. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
ǺÈ ǷÊ ¼É ƾÈ ǏÈ Ê Ê ȇ°ÈȏƨÊ ǷƢȈǬÊ Ìǳ¦¿ÊȂºȇńÈ Ê¤ǶǰÉ ċǼǠǸƴȈÈǳȂǿċȏÊ¤ǾºÈǳÊ¤ȏǾËǴǳ¦

Ì ¢ ǺÌ ǷÈÂÈ ǾȈǧƤ
È ÌÈ È È Ì È Ì È È Ì È È É È É
ƢÅưȇƾÊ Ʒ
È
Ê ËǴǳ¦
Ǿ
“Allah - save whom there is no deity - will surely gather you all
together on the Day of Resurrection (Yawm al-Qiyaamah), the
coming of] which is beyond all doubt: and whose word could be
truer than Allah’s?” 59 P58F
and,
57 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Mu’minoon, 23: 16

58 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Mutaffifeen, 83: 4-5
59 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Nisaa, 4: 87
37
ÀÈ ȂÉưǠÈ ºƦÌÉºƫƨÊ ǷƢÈ ÈȈǬÊ Ìǳ¦¿ÈȂÌ ÈºȇǶÌ ǰÉ ċǻÊ¤ ċĽÉ
“And then, behold! You shall be raised from the dead on
Resurrection Day.” 60 P59F
12. al-Imaan bil Hisaab

You must believe in divine accountability. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
ǾȈÊƥƢÈƬÊǯ¦Â£ÉǂÈºÌǫ¦¿É£ƢÉ ǿ É ǬÉ ºÈȈºÈǧǾÊ ÊǼȈǸÊ ÈȈÊƥÉǾÈƥƢÈƬÊǯÈļÂÉ

È ¾Ȃ Ê ¢ǺÌ ǷƢ
È ǷċÈƘÈǧ
Ê ¼Ç ȐÈ ǷňÈ
ǾȈÊƥƢǈÈ Ʒ É ď ¢ƪǼ É ÈǼÈǛňď Ê¤
“As for him who will be given his record in his right hand, he will
say, “Here! Read my record! Surely, I believed that I shall be
accounted.”61 P60F
And,
Ê ǈÊū¦
§Ƣ Ê Ê Ê ċ Ç ǲǯÉ ǺǷď ǶǰÉ ďƥ°ÂĺďǂÊƥ©ǀÌ ǟňď Ê¤ȄǇȂǷ¾Ƣ
È Ì ¿ȂÌ ºÈȈƥǺÉ ǷƚÌ ÉºȇȏŐď ǰÈ ÈƬǷ
Éď ÈÈ È É É È É È ÈǫÂÈ
“But Moses said: “With [Him who is] my Lord as well as your
Lord have I indeed found refuge from everyone who, immersed in
arrogance, will not believe in [the coming of] the Day of Reckon-
ing (Yawm al-Hisaab)!” 62 P61F
13. al-Imaan bil Naar

You must believe in hell (Jahannam) and its fire (Naar).

61 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Haaqqah, 69: 19-20
62 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Ghafir, 40:27
38
ȄÈǤÈǗǺǷƢ È ǷċÈƘÈǧ
ƢÈȈºÌǻƾČ ǳ¦È̈ ƢÈȈÈū¦
Ì ǂÈÈºƯ¡ÂÈ
Ê ǶȈƸÊ Ū¦ Ê
ÃÂÈ ÌƘǸÈ Ìǳ¦ȆÈ ǿ È ÈÌ Àċ ƜÈǧ
“As for him who transgressed and preferred the life of this world,
Verily, his home will be the hellfire.” 63 P62F
14. al-Imaan bil Jannah

You must believe in paradise. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
ÃȂÈÈŮÌ ¦ǺÊ ǟ ċ Êďƥ°¿ƢǬÈ Ƿ»Ƣ

È ǆÈ Ǩ
Ì ºǼ ǳ¦Ȅ ȀÈ È È È È È ƻ
º
ÈǻÂǾ È ǷċÈ¢ÂÈ
È ǺÌ ǷƢ
Ê ÈƨċǼŪ¦ Ê
ÃÂÈ ÌƘǸÈ Ìǳ¦ȆÈ ǿ ÈÌ Àċ ƜÈǧ
“But as for him who feared standing before his Lord and
restrained himself from his desires. Verily, Jannah (paradise) will
be his home.” 64 P63F
63 al-Qur’an, Surah Naazi’aat, 79: 37-39

64 al-Qur’an, Surah Naazi’aat, 79: 40-41
39
@
CHAPTER 2
at-Tawheed al-Baatin
(Worship of the Heart)
al-Tawheed is the foundation and the basis for every aspect
of Islam and of every act of worship, whether hidden or
apparent.
As mentioned previously, Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ has described the

Tawheed as having two pillars, (i) to reject false deities (i.e.
Taghoot) and then (ii) to have Imaan in Allah.. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ
says,
Ê ÉǣƢċǘǳƢÊƥǂÌ ǨÉ ǰÌ ÈȇǺÌ ǸÈ ÈǧȆď ÈǤÌǳ¦ǺÈ ǷÊ ƾÉ ǋÌ ǂČǳ¦ś

ǺǷÊƚÌ ÉºȇÂÈ ©Ȃ È ċ ºÈƦċºƫƾÈǫǺÊ ȇďƾǳ¦ĿÊ ǽ¦È ǂÈǯÌ Ê¤Èȏ
ǶȈÊǴǟ È ǞȈ
ÊÈ ǾËǴǳ¦ÂƢŮÈ ¿ƢǐǨǻ¦
Æ ũ
Ê
É È È È È ÈȏȄÈ ǬÈ ºÌƯȂÉ Ìǳ¦ ÂÈǂÌ ÉǠÌǳƢÊƥǮ
Ê̈ Ê Ê
Ì ƾǬÈ ºÈǧǾËǴǳƢÊƥ
“There is no compulsion in the Deen, the right way has become
distinct from the wrong way, so whoever rejects Taghoot 65 P64F P
(anything worshipped instead of Allah) and believes in Allah has

grasped al-‘Urwatul Wuthqaa (the firmest handhold i.e. al-
Tawheed) that will never break and Allah is All-Hearing and All-
Knowing.” 66 P65F
65sing. al-Taghoot (pl. Tawagheet); Imam ibn al-Qayyim explained that “al-Taghoot is
anything that is worshipped instead of Allah, whether Ma’boud (worshipped by directing
to it ritual acts instead of Allah), Mattbou’ (by being followed instead of Allah) or Mutaa’
(by being obeyed instead of Allah).” Anybody who allows himself to be worshipped is
40
However, al-Imaan in Allah is not as simple as English

translations often suggest i.e. faith or belief, rather the
prophet s described al-Imaan as being,
“What is settled in the heart, testified to by the tongue and acted

upon by the limbs on the pillars (of the religion).” 67
So, al-Tawheed is complete exclusivity to Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ in all

acts of worship, whether those hidden acts of worship
performed by the heart (al-Tawheed al-Baatinah) or the
apparent acts of the tongue and limbs (al-Tawheed al-
Zaahirah).
Nu’man bin Basheer narrated that the Prophet s said,
“Verily there is an organ in the body that if it is good, the whole

body is good and if it is bad, the whole body is bad. Verily, it is
the heart” 68 P67F
Clearly, maintaining the purity and correct deeds of the

heart is essential for every believer wishing to be safe from
sin and disbelief. This is why, after the tenets and articles of
faith that we have mentioned in the last chapter, it is
pertinent to speak next about the other acts of worship
performed by the heart.
15. al-Ihsaan
one of the heads of Taghoot and that includes the one who rules or the one who
judges by other than what Allah revealed and the people obey them instead of
Allah. It is obligatory and the first pillar of al-Tawheed is to reject and distance
ourselves from him and all other Tawagheet. See Kitabul Imaan or Mukhtasar al-
Tawheed by Sheikh Abu Bilal for more details.
67 Narrated by Ali ibn Abi Talib in Saheeh al-Bukhari
68 Saheeh al-Bukhari
41
You must worship Allah as if you see him and that is the
best form of worship. In the famous Hadith narrated by
Omar ibn Khattab d about Jibreel who came in the form of
a man who came to the Messenger asked him about the
Deen, when asked, “… Then tell me about Ihsan.” The
Prophet s said,
“It is to worship Allah as though you see Him, and if you do not
see Him, then (knowing that) truly He sees you.” 69
ǺÆ ǈÊ Ű Ê
ÌÉ ȂÈ ǿÉÂƅ Ì ¢ǺÌ ċďŲƢÅǼȇ®ǺÉ ǈÈ ƷÈ
È ÉǾȀÈ ƳÌ ÂÈ ǶÈ ÈǴǇÈ Ì ¢ǺÌ ǷÈÂÈ
“Who is better in his Deen than the one who worships Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ
exclusively (sincerely for his sake) and he is a Muhsin?” 70 P69F
16. al-Ikhlaas
You must be sincere for Allah's sake. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
Ê ǨÈ ºǼƷǺȇďƾǳ¦ǾÈǳśǐ ÊÊ Ê Ê Ê
¦ȂÉƫƚÌ ÉºȇÂÈ È̈ ȐÈ ǐ
ċ ǳ¦¦ȂǸȈ È È É È É È ǴÌÉűǾÈ ċǴǳ¦¦ÂƾÉ ÉƦǠÌ ºÈȈǳȏċ¤¦ÂǂÉ ǷÉ¢ƢǷÈÂÈ
É ǬÉȇÂ Ƣ
ƨǸÈ ďȈǬÈ Ìǳ¦Ǻȇ Ê ÊǳÈ̄ ÂÈ̈ ƢǯÈǄċǳ¦
É ®Ǯ
È È
"They have been ordered to submit to Allah exclusively sincerely
for his sake." 71 P70F P
And,

70 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Nisaa’, 4: 125
71 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Bayyinah, 98: 5
42
ÊǴű ċǴǳ¦ƾÊ ÉƦǟƢ Êƥ§ƢÈƬǰÊ Ìǳ¦Ǯ
Ǻȇď
È ƾ ǳ¦ Ǿ
É ċǳƢǐ Å ÌÉ Ǿ
È Ì ǧ
È Ǫ ď ūƢ
Ì
È È È ȈÌÈǳÊ¤ƢÈǼÌǳǄǻÈ
È ¢ƢċǻÊ¤
ƢÈǻȂÉƥǂďǬÈ ºÉȈÊǳȏċÊ¤ǶÌ ǿÉ ƾÉ ÉƦǠÌ ºÈǻƢǷ Ƣ ȈÊǳÂÈ¢ǾÊÊǻÂ®ǺǷ¦ ċ ǺȇǀÊ ċǳ¦ÂǎÊǳƢÈŬ¦
Ê ÂǀÉ Èţ¦ Ì Ǻȇď ƾ ǳ¦ǾÊ ċǴÊǳȏÈÈ¢
È È Ì É È ÈÉ É
ÄƾÊ ȀÌ ÈºȇȏÈ ÈǾċǴǳ¦Àċ Ê¤ÀÈ ȂǨÉ ÊǴÈƬÌź È ǾȈÊ ÊǧǶÌ ǿƢ
É Ƿ Ê É ǾÊ ċǴǳ¦ńÈ Ê¤
È ĿÊ ǶÌ ȀÉ ºÈǼºȈÌÈºƥǶÉ ǰÉ ŹÌÈ ǾÈċǴǳ¦Àċ ¤ȄǨÈ Ìǳ±
°ƢÆ Ǩċ ǯÈ § Ê̄
Æ ƢǯÈ ȂÈ ǿ É ǺÌ ǷÈ
“for, behold, it is We who have bestowed this revelation upon thee
from on high, setting forth the truth: so worship Him, sincere in
your faith in Him alone! Is it not to Allah alone that all sincere
faith is due? And yet, they who take for their protectors aught
beside Him [are wont to say], “We worship them for no other
reason than that they bring us nearer to Allah.” Behold, Allah
will judge between them [on Resurrection Day] with regard to all
wherein they differ [from the truth]: for, verily, Allah does not
grace with His guidance anyone who is bent on lying [to himself
and is] stubbornly ingrate!” 72 P71F
al-Ikhlaas is,
“To target to please Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ exclusively in any matter of

obedience.”
17. al-Tawakkul
You must depend upon and keep trust in Allah alone. Allah
ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
ȐȈÅ ÊǯÂÈ ǾÊ ċǴǳƢÊƥȄǨÈ ǯÈÂÈ ǾÊ ċǴǳ¦ȄÈǴǟ

È ǲÌ ǯċȂÈ ºÈƫÂÈ
“And depend on Allah. Verily, he is the best Wakeel (disposer of
affairs.” 73 P72F
72 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Zumar 39:2-3

73 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Ahzaab, 33: 3
43
and,
Ê Ê Ê Êċ Ê ċÊ
ÉǾÉƫƢÈȇ¡ǶÌ ȀÊ ȈÌÈǴǟ
È ƪÌ ÈȈǴÉƫ¦È̄ Ê¤ÂÈ ǶÌ ȀÉ ÉºƥȂÉǴºÉǫƪÌ ÈǴƳÂÈ ÉǾËǴǳ¦ǂÈǯÉ¯¦È̄ Ê¤ǺȇÈ ǀǳ¦ÀÈ ȂÉǼǷƚÌ ǸÉ Ìǳ¦ƢÈŶ¤
ÀȂÉǴǯċȂÈ ºÈƬÈºȇǶÌ Êđď°ȄÈ ÈǴǟÈ ÂƢ
Ê
È ÅǻƢÈŻ¤ǶÌ ȀÉ ºÌƫ®¦È ±È
“The believers are only those who, when Allah is mentioned, feel a
fear in their hearts and when His Verses (this Quran) are recited
unto them, they (i.e. the Verses) increase their Faith; and they put
their trust in their Lord (Alone)” 74 P73F
and,
ǀÊ ċǳ¦¦È̄ ǺǸÈ ÈǧǶÌ ǰÉ ÌǳǀÉ ÌźÀÈ Ê¤ÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ÈǳƤ Ê

ǺǷď ǶǯÉǂÉ ǐǼ
É ÈȇÄ É ÈȇÀÊ¤
È ǳƢǣÈ ÈȐÈǧÉǾËǴǳ¦ǶÉ ǯÉǂÌ ǐǼ
ÀȂÉǼǷÊƚÌ ǸÉ Ìǳ¦ǲÊ ǯďȂÈ ºÈƬÈȈǴÌ ºÈǧǾÊ ËǴǳ¦ȄÈǴǟÈ ÂÈ ǽÊ ƾÊ ǠÌ Èºƥ
“If Allah helps you, none can overcome you: If He forsakes you,
who is there, after that, that can help you? In Allah, then, Let
believers put their trust.” 75 P74F
and,
śÊǼǷÊƚÌ ǷČ ǶÉƬǼǯÉ ÀÊ¤Ì¦ȂÉǴǯċȂÈ ºÈƬºÈǧǾÊ ËǴǳ¦ȄÈǴǟÈ ÂÈ ɌÈ

“… But on Allah put your trust if you have faith." 76 P75F P
18. al-Rizq
74 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Anfaal, 8: 2

75 al-Qur’an, Surah aal ‘Imraan, 3:160
76 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Maa’idah, 5:23
44
You must believe that provision or sustenance is from Allah
alone. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
ǶȈ ÊǴǠÌǳ¦ǞȈǸÊ ǈċ ǳ¦ȂǿÂǶǯÉ ƢċȇÊ¤ÂƢȀºÉǫ±ǂºȇǾċǴǳ¦ƢȀºÈǫ±°Ê ǲǸÊ Ţ Ç ǷǺ Ê ďȇÈƘǯÈÂ

É È É È É È Ì È È É Ì È É È Ì É ÌÈ ȏÈ ƨċƥ¦®Ǻ È È
Ê Ê
Ǻċ ÉǳȂǬÉ ºÈȈÈǳǂÈǸÈ ǬÈ Ìǳ¦ÂÈ ǆ
È Ǹċ
Ì ǌǳ¦ǂÈƼċ ǇÈ ÂÈ µ È ǺÌ Ƿċ ǶȀÉ ºÈƬÌǳÈƘǇǺ
È °ÈÌ ȋ¦Ì ÂÈ ©¦ÂƢÈ ǸÈ ǈċ ǳ¦ǪÈ ÈǴƻ È ƠÈǳÂÈ
ċ ƘÈǧÉǾċǴǳ¦
ÀÈ ȂǰÉ ÈǧƚÌ ÉºȇŇÈ
ǶȈ ÊǴǟ Ç ȆǋǲǰÉ ÊƥǾċǴǳ¦Àċ Ê¤ǾÈǳ°ƾÊ ǬÌ ºȇÂǽÊ ®ƢÊ Ʀǟ Ê ǺǷ Ƣ Ê ǌÈ ȇǺǸÊǳ¼È ±Ìǂďǳ¦ǖ É ǈÉ ƦÌÈºȇÉǾċǴǳ¦
Æ È Ì È ď È É É ÈÈ È Ì È È
“And how many a living creature is there that takes no thought
of its own sustenance; [the while] Allah provides for it as [He
provides] for you - since He alone is all-hearing, all-knowing.
And thus it is [with most people]: if you ask them, “Who is it that
has created the heavens and the earth, and made the sun and the
moon subservient [to His laws]?” - they will surely answer,
“Allah.” How perverted, then, are their minds! Allah grants
abundant sustenance, or gives it in scant measure, to whichever
He wills of His creatures: for, behold, Allah has full knowledge of
everything.” 77 P76F
And,
ϲ˶ϓ΍Ϯ ͊Π͉ϟϞ˴Α˵Ϫ˴ϗί˸ έ
˶ Ϛ˴ δ˴ ϣ˸ ˴΃ϥ˸ ˶·Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ˵ϗί˵ ˸ή˴ϳϱά˶ ͉ϟ΍΍ά˴ ˴ϫϦ˸ ϣ͉ ˴΃
˳ ˵ϔ˵ϧϭ
έϮ ˴ Ϯ͈ ˵Θϋ˵
“Who is he that can provide for you if He should withhold His
provision? Nay, but they continue to be in pride, and (they) flee
(from the truth).” 78 P7F
19. al-Ajal
77 al-Qur’an, Surah al-‘Ankaboot, 29:60-62
78 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Mulk, 67: 21
45
You must believe that the time of death or lifespan is
determined by Allah. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
ǶÌ ÉƬǻÈ¢ċÉĽÉǽƾǼ Ê Ǹč ǈǷČ ǲƳÈ¢ÂÅȐƳÈ¢ȄǔÈǫċÉĽś

È ǟȄ Ê Ƿď ǶǰÉ ǬÈ ÈǴƻÄǀÊ ċǳ¦Ȃǿ
Ç ǗǺ
ÆÈ È È È È ÈÉ
ÀÂǂÉ ºÈƬÌÈŤ
“He it is Who Has created you from clay, and then Has decreed a
life span And there with Him another predestined term (for you
to be resurrected), yet you doubt (in the resurrection).” 79 P78F
20. al-Tawbah
You must make repentance to Allah. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
ǶÌ ÊÊđȂÉǻǀÉ ÊǳÌ¦ÂǂÉ ǨÈ ǤÌ ºÈƬǇƢ Ê

Ì ÈǧÈǾËǴǳ¦Ì¦ÂǂÉ ǯÈ È¯ǶÌ ȀÉ ǈÈ ǨÉ ºÌǻÈ¢Ì¦ȂǸÉ ÈǴÈǛÂÈÌ ¢ƨÅ ǌÈ ƷƢÈǧÌ¦ȂÉǴǠÈ ºÈǧ¦È̄ Ê¤Ǻȇ
Êċ
È ǀǳ¦ÂÈ
Ê Ê
ÀȂǸÉ ÈǴǠÌ ÈºȇǶÌ ǿÉÂÈ Ì¦ȂÉǴǠÈ ºÈǧƢǷȄ
È ÈǴǟ È Ì¦ÂǂČǐÉȇÌŃÈÂÈ ÉǾËǴǳ¦ċȏÊ¤§Ȃ È ÉǻǀČ ǳ¦ǂÉ ǨǤÌ ÈºȇǺǷÈÂÈ
“And those who, when they have committed Fahishah 80 or P79F P
wronged themselves with evil, remember Allah and ask

forgiveness for their sins; - and none can forgive sins but Allah -
And do not persist in what (wrong) they have done, while they
know.” 81 P80F
and Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
ÀȂƸÉ ÊǴǨÌ ÉºƫǶÌ ǰÉ ċǴǠÈ ÈǳÀÈ ȂÉǼǷÊƚÌ ǸÉ Ìǳ¦ƢȀÈ ČºȇÈ¢ƢǠȈÅ Ŧ

ÊÈ ǾÊ ċǴǳ¦ńÈ Ê¤¦ȂƥȂÉƫÂ
É È
79 al-Qur’an, Surah al-An’aam, 6: 2

80 Fahishah (pl. Fawaahishah) is any form of unlawful sexual act, it includes,
fornication, adultery, prostitution, homosexuality, lesbianism, bestiality etc all of
which is legal and permitted in most countries today (particularly in the west).
81 al-Qur’an, Surah aal ‘Imraan, 3: 135
46
“And all of you - beg Allah to forgive you all, O believers, that
you may be successful.” 82
21. al-Khawf Min Allah

You must fear Allah alone and must not fear anything
besides Him nor fear the consequences of obeying and
worshipping Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ exclusively. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
ǾÊ ċǴǳƢÊƥȄǨÈ ǯÈÂÈ ǾÈ ċǴǳ¦ȏċÊ¤¦ƾÅ ƷÈ Ê ȏƢÈ Ǉ°Ê ÀÈ ȂÉǤďǴºƦºȇǺȇǀÊ ċǳ¦

È ȏÈÂÈ ÉǾÈǻȂÌ ǌÈ ÌźÈÂÈ ǾÊ ċǴǳ¦©
È ¢ÀÈ ȂÌ ǌÈ Ìź È ÈÉ È
ƢÅƦȈǈÊ ƷÈ
“…Those who convey the Message of Allah and fear Him, and
fear none save Allah. And Sufficient is Allah as a Reckoner.” 83 P82F
ÀÊ ȂÌ ǌÈ ƻ¦ È Ǽǳ¦Ì¦ȂÉ ǌÈ Ìţ

Ì ÂÈ ²Ƣċ È ÈȐÈǧ
“Do not fear men but fear Me.” 84 P83F
and,
É ȈÌƷÈ ÂÈ ¿¦ÊǂÈÈū¦

ǶÌ ÉƬǼǯÉ ƢǷÈ Ʈ Ì ƾÊ ƴÊ ǈÌ ǸÈ Ìǳ¦ǂÈÌǘǋ È Ǯ È ȀÈ ƳÌ ÂÈ ¾ďȂÈ ºÈǧƪ
È ƳÌ ǂÈƻÈ ƮÉ ȈÌƷ
È ǺÌ ǷÂÈ
Ê
Ê ċ Ê ǶǰÉ ȈÈǴǟ²Ƣċ Ê Ê Č
Ì¦ȂǸÉ ÈǴÈǛǺȇ È ǀǳ¦ċȏ¤Æƨƴċ Ʒ É Ì Ì È Ê ǼǴǳÀÈ ȂǰÉ ÈȇċȐÈƠǳÉǽǂÈÌǘǋ È ǶÌ ǰÉ ǿȂ
È ƳÉ Â
É Ì¦ȂǳȂÈ ºÈǧ
Ê Ê È ÈȐÈǧǶÌ ȀÉ ºǼÌǷÊ
È ŖÊ ǸÈ ǠÌ ǻċĻÉȋÂÈ ňÊȂÌ ǌÈ ƻ¦
ÀÂƾÉ ÈƬȀÌ ºÈƫǶÌ ǰÉ ċǴǠÈ ÈǳÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ȈÌÈǴǟ Ì ÂÈ ǶÌ ǿÉȂÌ ǌÈ Ìţ
82 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Noor, 24: 31

84 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Maa’idah, 5: 44
47
“So from whencesoever you start forth, turn your face in the
direction of the sacred Mosque; and wheresoever you are, Turn
your face thither: that there be no ground of dispute against you
among the people, except those of them that are bent on
wickedness; so fear them not, but fear Me; and that I may
complete My favours on you, and you may (consent to) be
guided;” 85
22. al-Rajaa’
You must appeal to Allah and keep hope.
¦°ƢÅ ÈǫÂÈ ǾÊ ċǴÊǳÀÈ ȂƳÉ ǂÌ ºÈƫȏÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ÈǳƢǷċ

“What is the matter with you, (that you fear not Allah and) you
hope not for reward (from Allah).” 86 P85F
Êċ Êċ Ê
È ÊƠºÈǳÂÉÌ ¢ǾÊ ËǴǳ¦ǲȈÊ ÊƦǇ
ÀÈ ȂƳÉ ǂÌ ÈºȇǮ È ĿÊ Ì¦ÂƾÉ ǿƢ
È ƳÈ ÂÈ Ì¦ÂǂÉ ƳƢ
È ǿ
È Ǻȇ
È ǀǳ¦ÂÈ Ì¦ȂÉǼǷ¡
È ǺȇÈ ǀǳ¦Àċ ¤
ǶȈƷÊ°ċ °Ȃ Ê
Æ ǨÉ ǣÈ ÉǾËǴǳ¦ÂÈ ǾËǴǳ¦ƪ
È ÈŧÌ °È
“Verily, those who have believed, and those who have emigrated
(for Allah’s Religion) and have striven hard in the Way of Allah,
all these hope for Allah’s Mercy. And Allah is Oft-Forgiving,
Most-Merciful.” 87 P86F
23. al-Wara'

86 al-Qur’an, Surah Nuh, 71: 13
48
You should leave the doubtful matters and have piety.
Wara’ is to avoid doing a permissible thing because of a
doubt you have about it being a sin. Nu’man bin Basheer d
narrated that,
“I heard the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings of Allah be

upon him) say, “That which is lawful is clear and that which is
unlawful is clear, and between the two of them are doubtful
matters about which many people do not know. Thus he who
avoids doubtful matters clears himself in regard to his religion
and his honour, but he who falls into doubtful matters
[eventually] falls into that which is unlawful, like the shepherd
who pastures around a sanctuary, all but grazing therein. Truly
every king has a sanctuary, and truly Allah’s sanctuary is His
prohibitions. Truly in the body there is a morsel of flesh, which, if
it be whole, all the body is whole, and which, if it is diseased, all of
[the body] is diseased. Truly, it is the heart.” 88
24. al-Hayaa'
You must be modest before Allah. The Prophet s said:
“The Imaan is seventy and some branches, the best of it is to say

“laa ilaha illallah” and the lowest is to clean any corruption from
the road, and the Hayaa’ is from the Imaan.” 89
The Prophet s said to ashaju Abdu Qais,
"There are two characteristics that Allah loves in you, Hilm

(forbearance) and Hayaa’ (Modesty)."90
25. al-Sabr ‘Ala al-Balaa'
88 Saheeh al-Bukhari and Saheeh al-Muslim

89 Saheeh al-Muslim
49
You should be patient in times of hardship. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
Ê ǨÉ ǻȋ¦ÂÈ ¾¦Ê ȂÈ ǷÈÈ ȋ¦ǺÈ Ƿď ǎ

ǆ Ç ǬÌ ÈºǻÂÈ Ȩ̂ȂÉŪ¦ Ì ÂÈ »ȂÌ ÈŬ¦Ì ǺÈ Ƿď Ç ȆÌ ǌÈ ÊƥǶÌ ǰÉ ċǻȂÈÉǴºƦÌÈǼÈǳÂÈ
ǺȇǂÊ ÊƥƢǐ ċ ǳ¦ǂÊ ǌď ÈƥÂÈ ©¦ Ê ǂǸċưǳ¦Â
ÈÈ È
ÀȂǠƳ¦Ê °È ǾÊ ȈÌÈǳÊ¤ƢºċǻÊ¤ÂÈ ǾÊ ËǴÊǳƢċǻÊ¤Ì¦ȂÉǳƢÈǫÆƨÈƦȈǐÊ ǷČ ǶȀºƬÌºƥƢǏÈ¢¦È̄ Ê¤ǺȇǀÊ ċǳ¦
ÉÈÈ È
“And we are going to test you with fear, hunger, and lack of
wealth and family, or by a loss of family, or loss of crops and
business. The good news is for those who are patient, those who
whenever they are faced with a calamity, they say “inna lillahi wa
inna ilaihi raji’oun.”” 91 P90F P
Ê Ǹċ
§ÂǂÉÉǤÌǳ¦ǲÈ ƦÌºÈǫÂÈ ǆ ǌ ǳ¦ Ȩ̂ ȂÉǴÉǗ ǲ Ʀ º
È ǫ Ǯ ƥ
ď° Ê ǸŞÊ ƶďƦǇÂÀÈ ȂÉǳȂǬÉ ºȇƢǷȄÈǴǟŐÊǏƢÈǧ
ƾ
Ì È Ì È È ÌÈ Ì È È È È È ÌÌ
“Bear, then, with patience, all that they say, and celebrate the
praises of your Lord, before the rising of the sun and before (its)
setting.” 92 P91F
And,
91 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Baqarah, 2: 155-156

92 al-Qur’an, Surah Qaaf, 50: 39
50
ǺÈ Ƿ¡ Ǻ Ƿ Ő
ċ ÊÌǳ¦Ǻċ ǰºÊ ÈǳÂ§Ê ǂÊ ǤÌ ǸÌǳ¦Â¼ÊǂÊ ǌÌ ǸÌǳ¦ǲƦÊǫǶǰÉ ǿȂƳÂÌ¦ȂČǳȂÉºƫÀÈ¢Őċ ÊÌǳ¦ǆȈċǳ
È ÌÈ È È È È ÈÈ Ì È ÉÉ È È Ì
ÄÂÊ È̄ ǾÊ ďƦƷȄ Ǵ
È ǟ ¾Ƣ
È Ǹ ǳ
Ì ¦Ȅ Èƫ ¡Â ś Ȉ
ďÊƦċǼ ǳ¦Â Ê ÈƬǰÊ Ìǳ¦ÂƨÊ ǰÈ ÊƟȊǸÌǳ¦ÂǂÊ ƻȉ¦
§Ƣ Ê ¿ÊȂºȈÌǳ¦ÂǾÊ ËǴǳƢÊƥ
É È È È È È È È È ÌÈ È
Ê Èǫǂďǳ¦ĿÊÂś
¿ƢÈ ÈǫÈ¢ÂÈ §Ƣ ÊǴÊƟƖǈċ ǳ¦ÂǲȈÊ ÊƦǈċ ǳ¦Ǻƥ¦ÂśÊǯƢǈǸÌǳ¦ÂȄǷƢƬȈÌǳ¦ÂĹǂǬÉ Ìǳ¦
È È È È Ì È È È È È È ÈÈ È È Ì
ƢǇÈ ÌƘÈƦÌǳ¦ĿÊ Ǻȇ Ê
ǂ ÊƥƢǐ ǳ¦ Â ¦
Â ƾ ǿƢ ǟ¦ Ê¤ǶǿÊ ƾÊ ȀÌ ǠÈ ÊƥÀÈ ȂÉǧȂǸÌǳ¦ÂÈ̈ ƢǯÈǄċǳ¦ȄÈƫ¡ÂÈ̈ Ȑǐ
È ċ È Ì É È È È̄ Ì É È È ċ ǳ¦
Ê ċǳ¦ǮÊƠºÈǳÂÉ¢²Ê ÌƘƦÌǳ¦śƷÊ Â ¦ǂċǔ
ÀȂǬÉ ºċƬǸÉ Ìǳ¦ǶÉ ǿÉ Ǯ È ÊƠºÈǳÂÉ¢Â¦
È ȂÉǫƾÈ Ǐ È Ǻȇ È Èǀ È È È ċ ǳ¦Â
“It is not al-Birr that you turn your faces towards east and (or)
west; but al-Birr is (the quality of) the one who believes in Allah,
the Last Day, the Angels, the Book, the Prophets and gives his
wealth, in spite of love for it, to the kinsfolk, to the orphans, and
to al-Masaakeen (the poor), and to the wayfarer, and to those who
ask, and to set slaves free, performs As-Salat (Iqamat-as-Salat),
and gives the Zakat, and who fulfil their covenant when they
make it, and who are As-Sabireen (the patient ones, etc.) in
extreme poverty and ailment (disease) and at the time of fighting
(during the battles). Such are the people of the truth and they are
al-Muttaqoon.” 93 P92F P
26. al-Sabr ‘Ala al-Maradh

You should be patient during illness. Verily there is a good
example in Ayyub a who was afflicted with the worst of
illnesses and Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
§¦ÂċÈ¢ÉǾċǻÊ¤ƾÉ ƦÌǠÈ Ìǳ¦ǶÈ ǠÌ Êǻ¦ǂÅÊƥƢǏ Ê

È ċǻ¤ɌÌ
È ÉǽƢÈǻƾÌ ƳÈ ÂƢ
“Verily, We found him full of patience in adversity: how excellent
a servant [of Ours], who, behold, would always turn unto Us!” 94 P93F

94 al-Qur’an, Surah Saad, 38: 44
51
And,
ǺÈ Ƿ¡ Ǻ Ƿ Ő
ċ Ê ÈǳÂ§Ê ǂÊ ǤÌ ǸÌǳ¦Â¼ÊǂÊ ǌÌ ǸÌǳ¦ǲƦÊǫǶǰÉ ǿȂƳÂÌ¦ȂČǳȂÉºƫÀÈ¢Őċ ÊÌǳ¦ǆȈċǳ
ÊÌǳ¦Ǻċ ǰº
È ÌÈ È È È È ÈÈ Ì È ÉÉ È È Ì
ÄÂÊ È̄ ǾÊ ďƦƷȄ Ǵ
È ǟ ¾Ƣ
È Ǹ ǳ
Ì ¦Ȅ ƫ
È ¡Â ś Ȉ
ďÊƦċǼ ǳ¦Â Ê ÈƬǰÊ Ìǳ¦ÂƨÊ ǰÈ ÊƟȊǸÌǳ¦ÂǂÊ ƻȉ¦
§Ƣ Ê ¿ÊȂºȈÌǳ¦ÂǾÊ ËǴǳƢÊƥ
É È È È È È È È È ÌÈ È
Ê Èǫǂďǳ¦ĿÊÂś
¿ƢÈ ÈǫÈ¢ÂÈ §Ƣ ÊǴÊƟƖǈċ ǳ¦ÂǲȈÊ ÊƦǈċ ǳ¦Ǻƥ¦ÂśÊǯƢǈǸÌǳ¦ÂȄǷƢƬȈÌǳ¦ÂĹǂǬÉ Ìǳ¦
È È È È Ì È È È È È È ÈÈ È È Ì
ƢǇÈ ÌƘÈƦÌǳ¦ĿÊ Ǻȇ Ê
ǂ ÊƥƢǐ ǳ¦ Â ¦Â ƾ ǿƢ ǟ¦ Ê¤ǶǿÊ ƾÊ ȀÌ ǠÈ ÊƥÀÈ ȂÉǧȂǸÌǳ¦ÂÈ̈ ƢǯÈǄċǳ¦ȄÈƫ¡ÂÈ̈ Ȑǐ
È ċ È Ì É È È È̄ Ì É È È ċ ǳ¦
Ê ċǳ¦ǮÊƠºÈǳÂÉ¢²Ê ÌƘƦÌǳ¦śƷÊ Â ¦ǂċǔ
ÀȂǬÉ ºċƬǸÉ Ìǳ¦ǶÉ ǿ
ÉǮ È ÊƠºÈǳÂÉ¢Â¦
È Ȃ Éǫ ƾÈ Ǐ
È Ǻȇ
È Èǀ È È È ċ ǳ¦Â
wealth, in spite of love for it, to the kinsfolk, to the orphans, and
to al-Masaakeen (the poor), and to the wayfarer, and to those who
make it, and who are As-Sabirin (the patient ones, etc.) in
extreme poverty and ailment (disease) and at the time of fighting
(during the battles). Such are the people of the truth and they are
AlMuttaqoon.” 95 P94F P
If we are patient in our illness, then there is great reward,

Abdullah Ibn Mas'ood d narrated that,
52
"I visited Allah's Apostle while he was suffering from a high
fever. I touched him with my hand and said, "O Allah's Apostle!
You have a high fever." Allah's Apostle said, "Yes, I have as
much fever as two men of you have." I said, "Is it because you
will get a double reward?" Allah's Apostle said, "Yes, no Muslim
is afflicted with harm because of sickness or some other
inconvenience, but that Allah will remove his sins for him as a
tree sheds its leaves (as long as he is patient)." 96
96 Saheeh al-Bukhari 7/564
53
@
CHAPTER 3
at-Tawheed adh-Dhaahir
( Apparent Worship)
There is no doubt that al-Imaan has a place firmly

established in the heart. Moreover, we mentioned that the
heart is the most important organ, which, if it is steadfast
and pure, the rest of the body will follow.
However, al-Imaan is not confined to the heart alone and

cannot save you from disbelief, hypocrisy or sin unless it is
confirmed by the tongue and limbs. Indeed, no person can
enter Islam without first to testify with his/her tongue,
confirming verbally their belief in the heart that there is
none worthy of worship beside Allah and that Muhammad
s is the Messenger of Allah.
al-Imaan cannot be sustained by the heart alone, but must

be constantly fuelled by good deeds of the tongue and
limbs and that is al-Tawheed al-Dhaahirah, the apparent
acts of worship. And Abu Ka'ib narrated that Hasan al Basri
said
54
‘The Imaan is not a decoration or wish, Imaan is what is settled in
the Qalb (heart and mind) and confirmed by action’” 97
27. ash-Shukr
You must be thankful to Allah for all his blessings upon
you. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
ÀÂǂÉ ǨÉ ǰÌ ÈƫÈȏÂÈ ŅÊ Ì¦ÂǂÉ ǰÉ ǋÌ ¦ÂÈ ǶÌ ǯÉǂÌ ǯÉ Ì¯È¢ňÂÊ ǂÉ ǯÉ Ì¯ƢÈǧ

“Therefore remember Me (by praying, glorifying, etc.). I will
remember you, and be grateful to Me (for My countless Favours
on you) and never be ungrateful to Me.” 98 P97F
Verily all the blessings from Allah have a right over us that
we are grateful to Allah by worshipping him exclusively
and doing the good deeds. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
ƾȇƾÊ ǌÈ Èǳĺ¦Ê ǀÈ ǟ Ê È ÊƠÈǳǶÌ ǰÉ Čƥ°È ÀÈ ċ¯ÈƘÈƫ¯Ì Ê¤ÂÈ

È Àċ Ê¤ĻÌÉǂÌ ǨÈ ǯÈ ǺƠÈǳÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ċǻƾȇÈ ±Ê ÈȋĻÌÉǂÌ ǰÈ ǋǺ
And (remember) when your Lord proclaimed: "If you give thanks
(by accepting Faith and worshipping none but Allah), I will give
you more (of My Blessings), but if you are thankless (i.e.
disbelievers), verily! My Punishment is indeed severe." 99 P98F
28. al-Hamd
You must praise Allah. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says in the opening
chapter of the Qur’an,
97 Musannaf ibn Abi Sheebah, volume 7, page 189, Hadith no 35,211 [for Imam Abu
Bakr ibn Abi Sheebah (d. 235AH)]
99 al-Qur’an, Surah Ibrahim, 14: 7
55
ď °È ǾÊ ËǴǳƾÉ ǸÌ Èū¦

śǸÊ ÈǳƢǠÈ Ìǳ¦§ Ì
“All the praises and thanks are to Allah, the Lord of the Alameen
(mankind, jinn and all that exists).” 100 P9F
And,
Ê ǴÌ ǸÌǳ¦ĿÊ Ǯȇ Ê ċǳǺǰÉ ÈȇŃÈÂ¦ƾÅ ÈǳÂǀÌ Ƽċ Ê ƬºȇŃÈ ÄǀÊ ċǳ¦ǾÊ ËǴÊǳƾÉ Ǹū¦

ǺǰÉ ÈȇÌŃÈÂÈ Ǯ É Æ ǂ ǋ
È Ǿ
É È È ÈÌ Ì ÈÌ ǲÊ ÉǫÂÈ
¦ŚÅ ÊƦǰÌ ÈƫÉǽǂÌ ºďƦǯÈÂÈ ¾ċ ǀČ ǳ¦ǺÈ Ƿď Ņ
Ď ÊÂÈ ÉǾċǳ
“and say: "All praise is due to Allah, who begets no offspring, and
has no partner in His dominion, and has no weakness, and
therefore no need of any aid" -and [thus] extol His limitless
greatness.” 101 P10F
Also on the authority of Abu Dharr d:
100 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Faatihah, 1: 2

101 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Israa, 17: 111
56
“Some people from amongst the Companions of the Messenger of
Allah (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said to the
Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him), “O
Messenger of Allah, the affluent have made off with the rewards;
they pray as we pray, they fast as we fast, and they give [much] in
charity by virtue of their wealth.” He (peace and blessings of
Allah be upon him) said, “Has not Allah made things for you to
give in charity? Truly every tasbeehah [saying: ‘subhan-Allah’] is
a charity, and every takbeerah [saying: ‘Allahu akbar’] is a
charity, and every tahmeedah [saying: ‘al-hamdu lillah’] is a
charity, and every tahleelah [saying: ‘laa ilaha illal Allah’] is a
charity. And commanding the good is a charity, and forbidding
an evil is a charity, and in the bud’i [sexual act] of each one of you
there is a charity.” 102
29. Zikrullah
You should invoke Allah (or remember him through praise
and glorification or other acts of worship). Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
ÀÂǂÉ ǨÉ ǰÌ ÈƫÈȏÂÈ ŅÊ Ì¦ÂǂÉ ǰÉ ǋÌ ¦ÂÈ ǶÌ ǯÉǂÌ ǯÉ Ì¯È¢ňÂÊ ǂÉ ǯÉ Ì¯ƢÈǧ

“Therefore remember (invoke) Me (by praying, glorifying, etc.). I
will remember you, and be grateful to Me (for My countless
Favours on you) and never be ungrateful to Me.” 103 P102F
And,
ÀÈ ȂƸÉ ÊǴǨÌ ÉºƫǶÌ ǰÉ ċǴǠÈ ċǳ¦ŚÅ ÊưǯÈ ÈǾċǴǳ¦¦ÂǂÉ ǯÉ Ì¯¦ÂÈ

“… and remember Allah often, so that you might be
successful!” 104 P103F
102 Saheeh al-Muslim

57
And,
ÊÊ ȄÈǴǟÂ¦®ȂǠºÉǫÂƢǷƢȈÊǫǾËǴǳ¦ÀÈ ÂǂǯÉ ǀÌ ȇǺȇǀÊ ċǳ¦

È ĿÊ ÀÈ ÂǂÉ ǰċ ǨÈ ºÈƬÈºȇÂÈ ǶÌ đȂÉǼƳ
ǪÊ ǴÌ ƻ É È ÈÈ Å É È ÅÈ È É ÈÈ
Ê ÈǻƢƸƦǇÅȐǗƢ Ê ÂƢǸǈċ ǳ¦
°ƢċǼǳ¦§¦È ǀÈ ǟƢ
È ÈǼǬÈǧǮ È È Ì É Ê Èƥ¦ǀǿ ÈƪÈ ǬÌ ÈǴƻƢ
È ǷƢ Ê °ÈÌ ȋ¦ÂÈ ©¦
È ÈǼċºƥ°È µ ÈÈ
“Those who remember Allah (always, and in prayers) standing,
sitting, and lying down on their sides, and think deeply about the
creation of the heavens and the earth, (saying): "Our Lord! You
have not created (all) this without purpose, glory to You! (Exalted
be You above all that they associate with You as partners). Give
us salvation from the torment of the Fire.” 105 P104F
30. Tasbeehullah
You should glorify Allah. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
ÀÂƾÉ ƴÉ ǈÌ ÈȇÉǾÈǳÂÈ ÉǾÈǻȂƸÉ ďƦǈÈ ÉȇÂÈ ǾÊÊƫ®ƢÈ ÈƦǟ

Ê ǺǟÀÈ ÂŐÊǰÌ ÈƬǈȇÈȏǮ
È ƥ
ď° ƾǼ
È Ê ǺȇǀÊ ċǳ¦Àċ Ê¤106
ǟ
105
ÌÈ É ÌÈ È È F
“Surely, those who are with your Lord (angels) are never too
proud to perform acts of worship to Him, but they glorify His
Praise and prostrate before Him.” 107 106F
ȄÈǴǟÈ
Ì ȋ¦
Ì ǮÈ ďƥ°È ǶÈ Ǉ¦
Ì ƶÊ ďƦǇÈ
“Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High,”108 107F
104 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Jumu’ah, 62: 10

106 This is a verse of prostration, upon reading/reciting the arabic one must
perform single prostration (Sujud).

107 al-Qur’an, Surah al-A’raaf, 7: 206
58
And,
¦ŚÅ ÊưǯÈ ¦ǂÅǯÌ Ê̄ ÈǾċǴǳ¦¦ÂǂÉ ǯÉ Ì¯¦¦ȂÉǼǷ¡ Êċ

È ǺȇÈ ǀǳ¦ƢȀÈ ČºȇÈ¢ƢÈȇ
ȐȈÅ ǏÈ Ê ¢ÂÅ̈ǂǰÌ ƥǽȂƸďƦǇÂ
È È ÉÉ É ÈÈ
“O you who have believed! Remember Allah with unceasing
remembrance, and glorify Him, morning and evening.” 109 108F
31. ad-Du'a
You must supplicate to or ask Allah only. Du’a is
supplication; calling and asking Allah ȄǳƢǠƫȁ ǾǻƢƸƦǇ, it is a ritual
act that cannot be performed to anyone else nor via anyone
or anything else (even Muhammad) i.e. nor by intercession
but rather must be directly to Allah ȄǳƢǠƫȁ ǾǻƢƸƦǇ exclusively.
¦ƾÅ ƷÈ ¢ǾÊ ċǴǳ¦ǞǷ¦ȂǟƾÌ ÈƫȐÈ ÈǧǾÊ ċǴÊǳƾÈ ƳƢ Ê ǈǸÌǳ¦Àċ È¢Â

È ÈÈ É ÈÈ È
¦ƾÅ ÈƦÊǳǾÊ ȈÌÈǴǟ
È ÀÈ ȂÉǻȂǰÉ Èȇ¦Â®Ƣ
Ê
É ǯÈ ÉǽȂÉǟƾÌ ÈȇǾċǴǳ¦ƾÉ ƦÌǟ
È ¿ƢÈ ÈǫƢǸċ ÈǳÉǾċǻÈ¢ÂÈ
¦ƾÅ ƷÈ ¢ ÊÊƥ½ÉǂÊ ǋÌ É¢ȏÈÂĺď°Ȃǟ®ÈÌ ¢ƢÈŶċÊ¤ǲÉǫ
Ǿ
È È È É Ì
“And the mosques are for Allah (Alone), so supplicate not to
anyone along with Allah. When the slave of Allah in prayer to
Him they (the jinn) just made round him a dense crowd as if
sticking one over the other (in order to listen to the Prophets
recitation). Say (O Muhammad s): "I supplicate only to my
Lord (Allah Alone), and I associate none as partners along with
Him."110 109F
108 al-Qur’an, Surah al-A’laa, 87: 1

109 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Ahzaab, 33: 41-42
110 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Jinn, 72: 18-20
59
And ibn Abbas d narrated how the Prophet s said,
“O young man, I shall teach you some words [of advice]: Be

mindful of Allah and Allah will protect you. Be mindful of Allah
and you will find Him in front of you. If you ask, then ask Allah
alone; and if you seek help, then seek help from Allah alone. And
know that if the nation were to gather together to benefit you with
anything, they would not benefit you except with what Allah had
already prescribed for you. And if they were to gather together to
harm you with anything, they would not harm you except with
what Allah had already prescribed against you. The pens have
been lifted and the pages have dried.” 111
And,
Ê ǺǟÀÈ ÂŐÊǰÌ ÈƬǈȇǺȇǀÊ ċǳ¦Àċ Ê¤ǶǰÉ ÈǳƤƴÊ ÈƬǇÈ¢ňȂÊ ǟ®¦

ļÊ®ƢÈ ÈƦǟ ÌÈ É ÌÈ È Ì Ì Ì É Ì ǶÉ ǰÉ Čƥ°È ¾Ƣ È ÈǫÂÈ
Ê ®ǶċǼȀƳÀÈ ȂÉǴƻƾÌ ȈǇ
ǺȇǂÊ ƻ¦ È È È È É ÈÈ
“And your Lord says: "Call on Me; I will answer your (Prayer):
but those who are too arrogant to serve Me will surely find
themselves in Hell - in humiliation!"”112 1F
32. al-Ilm al-Dharoori

You must seek the necessary knowledge. The Prophet s
said,
“Seeking the knowledge (of the Deen) is Fardh 113 (an obligation)
12F
upon every Muslim.” 114 13F
111 Sunan at-Tirmidhi [for Imam Abu Isa Muhammad ibn Isa ibn Surat ibn Musa ibn ad-
Dahhak as-Sulami at-Tirmidhi (d. 279AH)]
112 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Ghafir, 40: 60
113 al-Fard or al-Waajib (they are synonymous for most scholars and schools of
thought) means obligatory, it is the ruling on an action that is compulsory to
60
It is obligatory upon every Muslim to learn what is known

by necessity from the Deen (Ma’loum min al-Deen bil
Dharoorah), that is the meaning of the above Hadith, it
could not of course mean to learn everything inclusively as
nobody can achieve to know everything except Allah ȄǳƢǠƫȁ
ǾǻƢƸƦǇ, nor can it mean to learn the affairs of the Kuffar or
about Mathematics, Chemistry etc as firstly it is not from
the criteria mentioned earlier, furthermore because many of
the Sahabah115 did not study them nor was it ever
14F
considered a sin to be ignorant of it. 116 15F
However it is Fardh upon us to study and know about what

is known from Islam by necessity and to command and
forbid it, Imam al-Shafi’i 117 said:16F
“To seek the necessary knowledge is Fardh …”
perform such that the person will be sinful if he/she does not fulfill it and
rewarded if he/she does; it is defined in the Shari’ah as, “The decisive request by the
legislator to the responsible person to do.” (e.g. Tawheed, Salah, Zakat etc)
115 (pl.) al-Sahabah (sing. Sahabi): Companions of the messenger s, they are those
who saw the prophet Muhammad s and died believing upon him; they are in
levels, some are greater and more virtuous than others and we will love and
follow them according to that hierarchy. The family of the prophet s has further
virtue over other companions. The best and most virtuous is Abu Bakr al-Siddeeq
and then Omar ibn Khattab, then Uthman, Then Ali ibn Abi Talib then the rest of
the ten companions promised paradise, then the rest of the Muhajireen, then the
Ansaar, then the families of the Muhajireen and the Ansaar, then the other
companions after them … etc
116 This does not mean that it is prohibited to study these things, just that it is not a
compulsory action that implies sin if neglected, nor will these forms of study ever
be given priority over studying the Deen of Islam.
117
Imam $EX$EGXOODK0XKDPPDGLEQ,GUūVDO-Shafi'ee (d. 204 AH), one of the most
reknowned scholars of Islam and one of the ‘four Imams’.
61
33. Ikram al-ulamaa'

You should respect the scholars118. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says, 17F
¦ȂÉǳÂÉÌ ¢ǂÉ ǯċ ǀÈ ÈƬÈºȇƢÈŶċÊ¤ÀÈ ȂǸÉ ÈǴǠÌ ÈºȇȏÈ Ǻȇ Ê ċǳ¦ÂÀÈ ȂǸÈǴǠºȇǺȇǀÊ ċǳ¦ÄȂÊ ƬǈȇǲǿǲÉǫɌÊ
ǀ
È È É ÌÈ È ÈÌ È Ì È Ì
§ƢÈƦÌǳÈȋ¦Ì
“Say: "Are those who know equal to those who know not?" It is
only men of understanding who will remember.” 119 18F
Abu Dardaa’ d narrated that he heard the Prophet s

saying,
“Verily, the angels lower their wings for the student of

knowledge, out of pleasure in what they are doing and verily those
in the heavens and the earth seek forgiveness for the scholar, even
the fish in the sea. And verily, the virtue of the scholar above
another worshipper is like the virtue of the moon above the rest of
the stars. And verily, the scholars are the inheritors of the
prophets and the prophets do not leave behind any dinars or
dirhams as inheritance but only the knowledge is inherited from
them. So whoever took it, has taken an abundant position.” 120 19F
The student’s Shukr (gratefulness) for the Ilm is to

implement it, carry it, convey it, to be loyal to the teacher,
not to misquote or abuse his words, not to insert something
from himself so that people assume that it is from his
teacher.
118 pl. Ulamaa’ (sing. ‘Alim): meaning the scholars who have knowledge about the
sciences of the Qur’an, Hadith and the divine general evidences and can make
Ijtihaad (i.e. can exhaust utmost effort studying to extract the divine ruling.)
119 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Zumar, 39: 9
120 Sunan Abu Dawood [for Imam Abu Dawood Sulayman ibn Ashàth al-Azadi al-
Sijistani (d. 275H)] and Sunan al-Tirmidhi
62
34. Talabu Hukm ul-‘Amal

You must seek the divine rule for all your actions. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ
says,
ǾÈ ċǴǳ¦Àċ Ê¤ǾÈ ċǴǳ¦¦ȂǬÉ ċºƫ¦ÂÈ ǾÊÊǳȂǇÉ °ÈÂÈ ǾÊ ċǴǳ¦ÄÊ ƾÈ Èȇś

È Ì ºÈƥ¦ȂǷď
É ƾǬÈ Éºƫȏ¦
È ȂÉǼǷ¡
È Ǻȇ
Êċ
È ǀǳ¦ƢȀÈ ČºȇÈ¢ƢÈȇ
ǶȈÊǴǟ
È ǞȈ
Ê
Æ ũÈ
“O you who believe! Do not put (yourselves) forward before Allah
and His Messenger s, and fear Allah. Verily! Allah is All-
Hearing, All-Knowing.” 121 120F
You must always know the Hukm 122 of your actions before 12F
fulfilling them and if you do not know then the action is on

hold until you find out. If you do not know how to derive
the ruling from the evidences then you should ask the
scholars about it as Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
ÀȂǸÉ ÈǴǠÌ ºÈƫÈȏǶÌ ÉƬǼǯÉ ÀÊ¤ǂÊ ǯÌ ǀď ǳ¦ǲÈ ǿÈÌ ¢Ì¦ȂÉǳÈƘǇƢ

Ì ÈǧɌÌ
“Ask Ahl al-Dhikr (i.e. the scholars) if you do not know.” 123 12F
35. al-‘Amal
121 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Hujurat, 49: 1

122 Hukm Shari’i is the divine ruling and is defined as, “The address of the legislator to
the responsible person in terms of request, choice or by circumstance.” i.e. either Fard
(obligatory), Mandoob(recommended), Mubah (permissible), Makrooh (disliked) or
Mahzur/Haram (prohibited).
63
You must practice the Deen of Islam. It is not enough to
believe in your heart without to fulfil your duties and stay
away from the prohibitions legislated by Allah. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ
says,
°ȂǨÉ ÈǤÌǳ¦ǄȇÉ ǄÊ ǠÈ Ìǳ¦ȂÈ ǿÉÂÈ ȐÅ ǸÈ ǟ Ê Ì Â©ȂǸÌǳ¦ǪÈǴƻÄǀÊ ċǳ¦

Ì ¢ǶÌ ǰÉ ČȇÈ¢ǶÌ ǯÉȂÈÉǴºƦÌÈȈǳÈ̈ ƢÈȈÈū¦
È ǺÉ ǈÈ ƷÈ È È ÌÈ È È
“The one who created the death and the life in order to test you to
see who is best in action And He is The Mighty The All-
Forgiving.” 124 123F
And Abu Ka'ib narrated that Hasan al Basri said that
‘The Imaan is not a decoration or wish, Imaan is what is settled in

the Qalb (heart and mind) and confirmed by action’”125 124F
36. al-‘Amal al-Birr

You must do good deeds. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
ǂǐÌ ǠÈ Ìǳ¦ÂÈ
Ê ÈǳÀÈ Ƣǈǻȍ¦
Ê Ê
ǂǈÌ ƻȆ
É Ǩ È Ì Àċ ¤
ċ ǳƢÊƥ¦ȂÌ Ǐ¦
ŐÌ ǐ Ȃ º
ÈƫÂǪď ūƢ
Ì Êƥ¦ȂǏ¦ȂºÈƫÂ©Ƣ Ê ūƢ Êǐċ ǳ¦¦
Ȃ Ǵ
É Ê ǟÂ¦ȂÉǼǷ¡ǺȇǀÊ ċǳ¦ȏċɌÊ
Ǹ
È È È È ÌÈ È È È ÈÈ È È
“By the time! Verily all mankind is in loss (the hellfire) except
those who believe and do good deeds and call to the Haq and call
to the patience.” 126 125F
124 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Mulk, 67: 2

125 Musannaf ibn Abi Sheebah, volume 7, page 189, Hadith no 35,211
126 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Asr, 103: 1-3
64
Ê Ê Ê Ê Ê Č Ê ȈÌċǳ
È ǺÌ ǷÈ Őċ Ìǳ¦Ǻċ ǰºÈǳÂÈ §ǂÊ ǤÌ ǸÈ Ìǳ¦ÂÈ ¼ǂÊ ǌÌ ǸÈ Ìǳ¦ǲÈ ÈƦǫǶÌ ǰÉ ǿȂ
ǺÈ Ƿ¡ È ƳÉ Â
É Ì¦ȂǳȂÈ ÉºƫÀÈ¢Őċ Ìǳ¦ǆÈ
ÄÂÊ È̄ ǾÊ ďƦƷȄ Ê ÈƬǰÊ Ìǳ¦ÂƨÊ ǰÈ ÊƟȊǸÌǳ¦ÂǂÊ ƻȉ¦ Ê ¿ÊȂºȈÌǳ¦ÂǾÊ ËǴǳƢÊƥ
É ÈǴǟ È ¾Ƣ È ǸÈ Ìǳ¦ ȄÈƫ¡ÂÈ śÈ ďȈÊƦċǼǳ¦ÂÈ §Ƣ È È È ÌÈ È
Ê Èǫǂďǳ¦ĿÊÂś ÊÊ Ê Ê
¿ƢÈ ÈǫÈ¢ÂÈ §Ƣ È È ǴƟƖǈċ ǳ¦ÂÈ ǲȈÊ Ʀǈċ ǳ¦ǺÈ Ìƥ¦ÂÈ ś È ǯƢǈÈ ǸÈ Ìǳ¦ÂȄ
È ǷƢÈ ÈƬÈȈÌǳ¦ÂÈ ĹÈǂÌ ǬÉ Ìǳ¦
Ê ċ ǳ¦ÂÌ¦ÂƾÉ ǿƢ ÊÊ
ƢǇÈ ÌƘÈƦÌǳ¦ĿÊ Ǻȇ È ǂÊ ƥƢǐ È È ǟ¦ È È̄ Ê¤ǶÌ ǿƾȀÌ ǠÈ ÊƥÀÈ ȂÉǧȂǸÉ Ìǳ¦ÂÈ È̈ ƢǯÈǄċǳ¦ȄÈƫ¡ÂÈ È̈ Ȑǐ ċ ǳ¦
Ê ċ ÊƠºÈǳÂÉ¢²Ê ÌƘƦÌǳ¦ ś
ÀȂǬÉ ºċƬǸÉ Ìǳ¦ǶÉ ǿ
ÉǮ È ÊƠºÈǳÂÉ¢Â¦
È ȂÉǫƾÈ Ǐ
È Ǻȇ È ǀǳ¦Ǯ È È È ƷÂ ¦
Ê ǂċǔ
È ċ ǳ¦Â
wealth, in spite of love for it, to the kinsfolk, to the orphans, and to
al-Masaakeen (the poor), and to the wayfarer, and to those who
make it, and who are As-Sabirin (the patient ones, etc.) in extreme
poverty and ailment (disease) and at the time of fighting (during
the battles). Such are the people of the truth and they are
AlMuttaqoon.” 127 126F
37. al-Ijtihaad fee al-Taa'ah

You should exert the utmost effort to perfect your ritual
acts. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
ÀÌ Ê¤ÂÈ ǾÊÊƥÀċ ÈƘǸÈ ÌǗ¦ǂÆºȈÌƻ Ç Ê Ǽǳ¦ǺÈ ǷÊÂÈ

È ÉǾÈƥƢǏÈ È ¢ÀÌ ƜÊÈǧ»ǂÌ ƷȄ È ǾÈ ċǴǳ¦ƾÉ ÉƦǠÌ ÈºȇǺǷ
È ÈǴǟ È ²Ƣċ
Ê
È ǳÈ̄ È̈ǂÈƻÊ ȉ¦Ì ÂƢ Ê ǾÊ ȀÊ ƳÂȄÈǴǟƤÈǴǬÈ ǻ¦ÆƨÈǼºƬÌÊǧǾƬÌºƥƢǏÈ¢
ÀÉ ¦ǂÈǈÌ ÉŬ¦
Ì ȂÈ ǿ ÉǮ È ÈȈºÌǻƾČ ǳ¦ǂÈǈƻ È ÌÈ È È ÉÈÈ
śÊƦǸÉ Ìǳ¦
65
“And among mankind is he who worships Allah as it were, upon
the very edge (i.e. in doubt); if good befalls him, he is content
therewith; but if a trial befalls him, he turns back on his face (i.e.
reverts back to disbelief after embracing Islam). He loses both this
world and the Hereafter. That is the evident loss.” 128
And,
È ÉȇǺǷÈÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ǈÊ ǨÉ ǻÈȋ¦ Ê ¢Â¦ȂǠȈǗÈÊ ¢Â¦ȂǠũ¦

¼Ȃ ď ǂºȈÌƻ¦
Å È Ȃ Ǭ É ǨǻÈ È É Ì ǷÈ ÈǾċǴǳ¦¦ȂǬÉ ċºƫƢÈǧ
È É ÈÌ ÂÈ ǶÌ ÉƬǠÌ ÈǘÈƬǇ¦Ƣ
ÀÈ ȂƸÉ ÊǴǨÌ ǸÉ Ìǳ¦ǶÉ ǿ
ÉǮ È ÊƠÈǳÂÉÌ ƘÈǧǾÊ ǈÊ ǨÌ Èºǻƶċ ǋÉ
“Remain, then, conscious of Allah as best you can, and listen [to
Him], and pay heed. And spend in charity for the good of your
own selves: for, such as from their own covetousness are saved – it
is they, they that shall be successful!” 129 128F
Ê ȂÉǘƻÌ¦ȂǠÊƦċƬºÈƫÈȏÂÅƨċǧƖǯÈ ǶÊ ǴÌ ǈď ǳ¦ĿÊ Ì¦ȂÉǴƻ®¦

Ê ÈǘȈċǌǳ¦©¦
ÉǾċǻÊ¤ÀƢ ¦
ÌȂ Ǽ Ƿ¡Ǻȇ Ê ċǳ¦ƢȀČºȇÈ¢Ƣȇ
ǀ
Ì È É É È É Ì É È È È È
Æ ÊƦǷČ ÂĎ ƾÉ ǟ
ś È ǶÌ ǰÉ Èǳ
“O you who believe! Enter into Islam whole-heartedly; and follow

not the footsteps of the Shaytaan; for he is to you an avowed
enemy.” 130 129F
38. Ta'zeem al-Qur'an

You must respect the Qur’an. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
128 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Hajj, 22: 11

129 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Taghaabun, 64: 16
66
ŉǂÊ ǯÈ ÀÆ ¡ǂÌ ǬÉ ÈǳÉǾċǻÊ¤

ÀȂÉǼǰÌ Ƿċ §ƢÇ ÈƬÊǯĿÊ
ÀÂǂÉ Ȁċ ÈǘǸÉ Ìǳ¦ȏċÊ¤ÉǾǈČ ÈŻÈȏċ
"This is an honourable Qur'an. In a book well-guarded which
none can touch it (the Qur'an) except in purity." 131 130F
And,
ȄǈǼ Ê ȀºƬȈǈÊ ǼºÈǧƢǼÉºƫƢȇ¡ǮƬÌºÈƫÈ¢ǮÊǳǀÈ ǯÈ ¾Ƣ

È Éƫ¿ÈȂÌ ºÈȈÌǳ¦Ǯ
È ǳǀÈ ǯÈÂƢ
È ÈÈ È È È È È È Èǫ
"(Allah) will say: "Like this: Our Ayaat (Qur'an) came unto you,
but you disregarded them, and so this day, you will be
neglected." 132 13F
And,
§Ȃ Ê ȀċºǻƜÊÈǧǾÊ ċǴǳ¦ǂÊƟƢǠǋ
Ê ÉǴǬÉ Ìǳ¦ÃȂǬÌ ºÈƫǺǷƢ Ƕďǜ Ǡ ºȇǺ ǷÂǮ ÊǳÈ̄
È È È
È È Ì ÈÉ È È È
This is [to be borne in mind]. And anyone who honours the
symbols set up by God [shall know that] verily, these [symbols
derive their value] from the God-consciousness in the [believers’]
hearts. 133 132F
Anas d narrated that the Prophet s said,
131 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Waaqi’ah, 56: 77 - 79

132 al-Qur’an, Surah Taa-Haa, 20: 126
133 Al-Qur’an, Surah Hajj, 22: 32
67
“Whoever respects the Qur’an has respected Allah and whoever
belittles the Qur’an has belittled Allah.” 134
39. at-Taharah
You should know about ritual cleanliness. Purity is an
essential part of Islam and the character and Imaan of the
Muslim, the Prophet s said,
“Purity is half of the Imaan.” 135
It is normally necessary to have the two types of Ritual

purity for any act of worship, the big ritual purity is
negated by things such as sexual relationship or contact of
the private parts and ejaculation during the sleep or while
awake, Menstruation, post-natal bleeding. The smaller
purity is negated by urination, defecation or breaking wind,
sleep, mouthful of vomit, bleeding etc, the big and small
impurity can be removed by making Ghusl and Wudu’
respectively. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
ńÈ Ê¤ǶÌ ǰÉ ÈȇƾÊ ÌȇÈ¢ÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ǿȂ È ƳÉ Â

É ¦
ÌȂ Ǵ
É ǈÊ ǣÌ ƢǧÊ̈ Ȑǐ ċ ǳ¦ ńÈ Ê¤ǶÉƬǸÉǫ¦È̄ Ê¤Ì¦ȂÉǼǷ¡ǺȇǀÊ ċǳ¦ƢȀÈ ČºȇÈ¢Ƣȇ
Ì Ì È È È
Ì¦ÂǂÉ Ȁċ ċǗƢÈǧƢÅƦÉǼƳ Ƕ ÉƬǼ ǯÉ À Ê¤Âś Ê Ʀ Ǡ ǰ
È ǳ
Ì ¦ńÈ Ê¤ǶǰÉ ÈǴƳ°È¢ÂǶǰÉ ǇÂ Ê £ÉǂÊƥÌ¦ȂƸǈǷ¦ÂǪÊ Êǧ¦ǂǸÌǳ¦
É Ì È È Ì Ì ÉÌÈ Ì É É È Ì È ÈÈ
ǶÉ ÉƬǈÌ ǷÈÈȏÂÈÌ ¢ǖÊ ÊƟƢÈǤÌǳ¦ǺÈ Ƿď ǶǰÉ ǼǷċ ƾÆ ƷÈ È ¢ ƢƳ È ÂÈÌ ¢ǂÇ ǨÈ ǇȄ
È ÈǴǟ È ÂÌÈ¢ȄǓ È ǂÌ Ƿċ ǶÉƬǼǯÉ ÀÊ¤ÂÈ
ǶǰÉ ȇƾÊ ÌȇÈ¢ÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ǿȂ Ê ƳȂÊƥÌ¦ȂƸǈǷƢÈǧƢƦďȈÈǗ¦ƾȈÊǠǏÌ¦ȂǸǸċ ȈºƬºÈǧ ƢǷÌ¦Âƾš
ÉÉ É È Å Ì Å È É È È È É ÊÈ ǶÈǴºÈǧ ƢǈďǼǳ¦
Ì È
ÉǾÈƬǸÈ ǠÌ ÊǻǶċ ÊƬÉȈÊǳÂÈ ǶÌ ǯÉǂÈȀċ ÈǘÉȈÊǳƾÉ ȇǂÊÉȇǺǰº Ê ÈǳÂ«ÇǂƷǺǷď ǶǰÉ ȈÈǴǟǲǠƴȈÊǳǾËǴǳ¦ƾȇ
È ÈÈ Ì Ì È È È Ì È É É ǂÊÉȇƢǷ È ÉǾǼÌǷď
ÀÈ ÂǂÉ ǰÉ ǌÌ ÈƫǶÌ ǰÉ ċǴǠÈ ÈǳǶÌ ǰÉ ȈÌÈǴǟÈ
134 Tafseer al-Qurtubi [for Imam Abu 'Abdullah Muhammad ibn Ahmad ibn Abu Bakr
al-Ansari al-Qurtubi (d. 671AH)]
68
“O you who believe! When you prepare for prayer, wash your
faces, and your hands (and arms) to the elbows; Rub your heads
(with water); and (wash) your feet to the ankles. If you are in a
state of ceremonial impurity, bathe your whole body. But if you
are ill, or on a journey, or one of you cometh from offices of
nature, or you have been in contact with women, and you find no
water, then take for yourselves clean sand or earth, and rub
therewith your faces and hands, Allah does not wish to place you
in a difficulty, but to make you clean, and to complete his favour
to you, so that you may be grateful.” 136
A’isha g narrated that the Prophet s said,
“Ten things are from the Fitrah (maintaining the natural state of
cleanliness): shortening the moustache; leaving the beard; using
Siwaak; sniffing water into the nose (to rinse it); cutting the nails;
washing between the fingers; plucking armpit hairs; shaving
pubic hairs and cleaning the private parts after answering the call
of nature.” 137
40. al-Ghusl
You must know how to perform the ritual bathing or
purification from ceremonial impurity for your body. Allah
ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
Ì¦ÂǂÉ Ȁċ ċǗƢÈǧƢÅƦÉǼƳ Ê
É ǶÌ ÉƬǼǯÉ À¤ÂÈ
“… If you are in a state of ceremonial impurity, bathe your whole
body …” 138 137F

69
The big ritual impurity will be removed by Ghusl, which is

performed by maintaining the appropriate Niyyah
(intention) to remove the impurity and washing the entire
body with water making sure that all parts of the body is
reached by water.
41. al-Wudu'
You must know how to perform the ritual ablution or
purification from the lesser ceremonial impurity for your
worship. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
ńÈ Ê¤ǶÌ ǰÉ ÈȇƾÊ ÌȇÈ¢ÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ǿȂ

È ƳÉ Â
Ê Ê̈ ċ ǳ¦ńÈ Ê¤ǶÉƬǸÉǫ¦È̄ Ê¤Ì¦ȂÉǼǷ¡ǺȇǀÊ ċǳ¦ƢȀČºȇÈ¢Ƣȇ
É Ì¦ȂÉǴǈǣÌ Ƣǧ Ȑǐ Ì Ì È È È È
Ê £ÉǂÊƥÌ¦ȂƸǈǷ¦ÂǪÊ Êǧ¦ǂǸÌǳ¦
Ê ÈƦǠÌ ǰÈ Ìǳ¦ńÈ Ê¤ǶÌ ǰÉ ÈǴƳÉ °ÈÌ ¢ÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ǇÂ
ś É É È Ì È ÈÈ
(with water); and (wash) your feet to the ankles….” 139 138F
The small ritual impurity will be removed by making the

appropriate Niyyah and then washing the face, then the
arms down to and including the elbows, then wiping the
head and then washing the feet up to and including the
ankles, this is the minimum of the Wudu’ but there are
further recommended (Mandoob) 140 aspects to the Wudu’ 139F
from the Sunnah of the Prophet s.
139al-Qur’an, Surah al-Maa’idah, 5 :6

140 al-Mandoob means recommended and is the ruling for the duty that is
rewardable when performed though the person is not sinful or dispraised if
he/she does not perform it, it is defined as “The non-decisive request by the legislator
to the responsible person to do.” (e.g. two Rak’ah optional [Nafilah] Salah after Salatul
Maghrib, the use of Miswak etc)
70
42. as-Salah
You must know how to perform prayer. The Salah is the
main pillar of Islam, the Prophet s said,
“Salah is the pillar of the Deen. The one who establishes

it (Salah) establishes the religion and one who left it, (Salah),
demolishes his religion.” 141
And Ibn Buraydah d narrated,
“I heard my father saying, “The Prophet s said, “The main thing

between us and the Kuffar is the Salah, whoever leaves the Salah
is Kaafir 142.” 143
śǸÊ ÈȈÌǳ¦§ƢÈ ƸÈ ǏÈ Ì ¢ȏċÊ¤

Ç ǼƳĿÊ
ÀȂÉǳ ƢǈÈ ÈƬÈºȇ©Ƣċ È
śǷÊǂÊ ƴÌ ǸÉ Ìǳ¦ǺÊ ǟÈ
È ĿÊ ǶÌ ǰÉ ǰÈ ÈǴǇƢ
ǂǬÈ Ǉ È ǷÈ
śďǴǐ Ê É ÈǻŃÈ ¦ȂÉǳƢÈǫ
È ǸÉ Ìǳ¦ǺÈ ǷǮ Ì
141 al-Tabaraani [for Imam Abu al-Qasim Sulaiman ibn Ahmad ibn al-Tabarani (d. 360
AH)]
142 sing. Kaafir (pl. Kuffar), disbeliever in Islam and/or in the Messengership of
Muhammad s i.e. the non-Muslim. (note: Kufr is disbelief)

71
“Except those who shall have attained to righteousness: In
gardens [of paradise], they will inquire of those who were lost in
sin, "What has brought you into hell-fire?" They will answer:
"We were not among those who prayed;” 144
It is essential for us to maintain our Salah and pray on time

every day the five daily prayers as that could be the
difference between entering Jannah with our Imaan and
entering hellfire with Kufr. It is essential for us to pray the
Salah and not to miss it and so it is of the utmost of
importance that we learn to the correct way to pray as early
as possible, the Prophet s said,
“Order your children to pray at seven …” 145
So our children should be taught how to pray even before

the age of seven.
The pillars of the Salah without which the Salah cannot be

valid are as follows:
(a) The Niyyah, (b) The First Takbeer (c) The standing if he
could (d) The Faatihah (e) the Ruku’ 146, (f) standing after
Ruku’ (g) the first Sujud (h) sitting between the two sujuds
(i) the second Sujud (j) standing for the next Rak’ah (k) the
sitting for the tashahhud in the second and last Rak’ah, (l)
the Tasleem to the right which will end the Salah. 147
144 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Muddathir, 74: 39-43

145 Sunan Abu Dawood
146 Ruku’ and Sujud are the bowing and prostration (respectively) performed as
part of the prayer (Salah) five times a day, they are both Ibadaat and can only be
performed to Allah ȄǳƢǠƫȁ ǾǻƢƸƦǇ and never to anyone or thing besides Him even if
only out of respect.
147 See Appendix 4 for a detailed description of the Salah and the other
recommended aspects of the Salah and its form.
72
43. az-Zakat
You must know that giving alms (Zakat) is obligatory.
ǾÊ ËǴǳ¦ƾǼ Ê ǽÂƾÉ š

Ê Ê ÊǫÈ¢Â
È ǟ É È ŚÇÌ ƻ
È ǺÌ Ƿď ǶǰÉ ǈǨÉ ǻÈȋÌ¦ȂǷďÉ ƾǬÈ ÉºƫƢǷÈÂÈ È̈ ƢǯÈǄċǳ¦Ì¦ȂÉƫ¡ÂÈ È̈ÈȐǐ
ċ ǳ¦Ì¦ȂǸȈ
É È
ŚǐÊ ƥÀÈ ȂÉǴǸǠ ºÈƫƢÈŠÊ ǾËǴǳ¦Àċ Ê¤
È ÈÌ È
“And be steadfast in prayer and regular in charity: And whatever
good you send forth for your souls before you, you shall find it
with Allah. For Allah sees well all that you do.” 148 147F
And Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ described the Salah and Zakat such that
without them, you cannot have any Imaan, Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
Ê ȇȉ¦ǲǐ Ê ċ ǳ¦Ì¦ȂǷƢÉ ÈǫÈ¢ÂÈ Ì¦ȂÉƥƢÈƫÀƜÊÈǧ

©ƢÈ É ď ǨÈ ÉºǻÂÈ ǺÊ ȇďƾǳ¦ĿÊ ǶÌ ǰÉ Éǻ¦ȂÈ ƻÌ ƜÈǧÈ̈ ƢǯÈǄċǳ¦Ì¦ȂÉ ºÈƫ¡ÂÈ È̈ÈȐǐ
ÀȂǸÉ ÈǴǠÌ Èºȇ¿ÇȂÌ ǬÈÊǳ
“… if they repent, establish regular prayers, and practise regular
charity, - they are your brethren in Faith: (thus) do We explain
the Signs in detail, for those who understand” 149 148F
And the Prophet s says,

149 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Tawbah, 9: 11
73
“I have been ordered to fight people until they testify that there is
no one worthy to be worshipped except for Allah and that
Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, and they pray the Salah
and they pay the Zakat, and when they do so then they have
protected from me their blood and their wealth except for the Haq
of Islam and their account will be with Allah.”150
44. as-Siyaam
You must know how to perform ritual fasting. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ
says,
ǶÌ ǰÉ ÊǴƦÌºÈǫǺǷÊ Ǻȇ
È
Ê ċǳ¦ȄÈǴǟƤÊƬǯÉ ƢǸǯÈ ¿ƢȈǐ
ǀ È È È É È ď ǳ¦ Ƕ
É ǰ
É Ȉ
Ì Ǵ
È ǟ
È Ƥ
È
ÊƬǯÉ Ì¦ȂÉǼǷ¡ǺȇǀÊ ċǳ¦ƢȀČºȇÈ¢Ƣȇ
È È È È
ÀȂǬÉ ºċƬºÈƫǶÌ ǰÉ ċǴǠÈ Èǳ
“O you who believe! Fasting is prescribed to you as it was
prescribed on those before you, so that you may have Taqwaa,” 151 150F
The obligatory fast is in the month of Ramadhan such that

whoever is capable must refrain from eating any food or
engaging in any sexual intercourse or the introduction to
that from the beginning of the Dawn (Fajr time) until the
sun sets (Maghrib time). The exception for that obligation is
for those who were travelling or ill, menstruating or during
post-natal bleeding etc. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ Says,

74
ÃƾÈÉŮÌ ¦ǺÈ Ƿď ©Ƣ Ç ÈǼºďȈºƥÂ²ƢċÊ Ǽ ǴďǳÃ ƾÅ ǿ À
É ¡ǂ Ǭ
É Ìǳ ¦ Ê Êǧ¾ÈǄÊ ǻÉ¢ÄǀÊ ċǳ¦ÀÈ ƢǔǷ°ǂȀǋÈ
ǾȈ
ÈÈ É Ì È È ÈÈ É Ì
ǂÇ ǨÈ ǇȄ ÈǴ ǟ ÂÈ ¢ Ƣ ǔȇ Ê
ǂ Ƿ À
È Ƣ ǯ
È Ǻ Ƿ Â Ǿ Ǹ ǐ Ȉ Ǵ
Ì º
È ǧ ǂ Ȁċǌ ǳ¦Ƕ ǰ
É Ǽ Ê ƾÈ ȀÊ ǋǺ
Ƿ È Ǹ ǧ
È Ê ÈǫǂǨÉ Ìǳ¦Â
ÀƢ
È È Ì Å È ÈÈ É Ì É È È É Ì È Ì È
Ì¦ȂÉǴǸÊ ǰÌ ÉƬÊǳÂÈ ǂÈǈÌ ÉǠÌǳ¦ǶÉ ǰÉ Êƥƾȇ É ǂÊÉȇÈȏÂÈ ǂÈǈÌ ÉȈÌǳ¦ǶÉ ǰÉ ÊƥÉǾËǴǳ¦ƾȇ É ǂÊÉȇǂÈƻÉ Ê
È ¢¿ƢÇ ċȇÈ¢ǺÌ Ƿď Æ̈ ƾċ ǠÈǧ
ÀÈ ÂǂÉ ǰÉ ǌÌ ÈƫǶÌ ǰÉ ċǴǠÈ ÈǳÂÈ ǶÌ ǯÉ ¦ƾÈ ǿƢ Ê Ê
È ǷȄ È ÈǴǟ È ÈǾËǴǳ¦Ì¦ÂǂÉ ºďƦǰÈ ÉƬǳÂÈ È̈ ƾċ ǠÌǳ¦
“Ramadhan is the (month) in which was sent down the Qur'an,
as a guide to mankind, also clear (Signs) for guidance and
judgment (Between right and wrong). So every one of you who is
present (at his home) during that month should spend it in
fasting, but if any one is ill, or on a journey, the prescribed period
(Should be made up) by days later. Allah intends every facility for
you; He does not want to put to difficulties. (He wants you) to
complete the prescribed period, and to glorify Him in that He has
guided you; and perchance you shall be grateful.” 152 15F
However during the night from the sunset (Maghrib) until

the dawn (Fajr) it is allowed to eat and to enjoy relationship
with one’s wife, Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
Ê ċ ÈƦÊǳǺċ ǿ Ê Ê É Èǧǂċǳ¦¿ƢÊ Ȉǐ Ê
Ǻċ ÉŮċ ²ƢÆ ÈƦǳǶÌ ÉƬǻÈ¢ÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ǳ²Ƣ Æ É ǶÌ ǰÉ ƟƖǈÈ ǻńÈ Ê¤Ʈ È ď ǳ¦ƨÈ ÈǴºȈÌÈǳǶÌ ǰÉ Èǳǲċ ƷÉ¢
ÀÈ ȉƢÈǧǶÌ ǰÉ ǼǟƢ È ǨÈ ǟÈ ÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ȈÌÈǴǟ È §Ƣ È ǶÌ ÉƬǼǯÉ ǶÌ ǰÉ ċǻÈ¢ÉǾËǴǳ¦ǶÈ ÊǴǟÈ
È ÈƬºÈǧǶÌ ǰÉ ǈÈ ǨÉ ǻÈ¢ÀÈ ȂÉǻƢƬÌţ
ǖÉ ȈÌÈŬ¦
Ì ǶÉ ǰÉ Èǳś Ê
È Ì¦ȂÉƥǂÈǋÌ ¦ÂÈ Ì¦ȂÉǴǯÉÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ÈǳÉǾËǴǳ¦Ƥ
È ċ ºÈƦÈƬÈºȇŕċ Ʒ È ÈƬǯÈ ƢǷÈ Ì¦ȂÉǤºÈƬºÌƥ¦ÂÈ Ǻċ ǿÂ
É ǂÉ ǋƢÈƥ
ÈȏÂÈ ǲÊ ȈǴÌ ċǳ¦ńÈ Ê¤¿ƢÈ ÈȈǐ ď ǳ¦Ì¦ȂČŤÈÊ¢ċÉĽǂÊ ƴÌ ǨÈ Ìǳ¦ǺÈ ǷÊ ®ÊȂÈ ǇÈ Ê Ì ǺǷÊ ǒȈºƥÈȋ¦
Ì ȋ¦ǖȈÌÈŬ¦ È É ÈÌ
Ê Ê ƾÉ ƷǮ ÊÊÊ Ê ǶÉƬǻÈ¢ÂǺċ ǿÂǂǋƢ Ê
ǮÈ ǳǀÈ ǯÈ ƢǿȂ È ÉƥǂÈǬÌ ºÈƫÈȐÈǧǾËǴǳ¦®Â É É È ǴÌ ƫƾƳƢǈÈ ǸÈ Ìǳ¦ĿÊ ÀÈ ȂǨÉ ǯƢǟ È Ì È É É ÈƦÉºƫ
Ê ǼǴÊǳǾÊÊƫƢÈȇ¡ÉǾËǴǳ¦ś
ÀȂǬÉ ºċƬÈºȇǶÌ ȀÉ ċǴǠÈ Èǳ²Ƣċ É ď ºÈƦÉºȇ
75
“Permitted to you, on the night of the fasts, is the approach to
your wives. They are your garments and you are their garments.
Allah knows what you used to do secretly among yourselves; but
He turned to you and forgave you; so now associate with them,
and seek what Allah Hath ordained for you, and eat and drink,
until the white thread of dawn appear to you distinct from its
black thread; then complete your fast Till the night appears; but
do not associate with your wives while you are in retreat in the
mosques. Those are Limits (set by) Allah. Approach not nigh
thereto. Thus does Allah make clear His Signs to men: that they
may learn self-restraint.” 153
45. al-Hajj
You must know that to perform ritual pilgrimage is
obligatory. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ ordered,
Ì Ì¦ȂČŤÈÊ¢ÂÈ
Ʋċ Èū¦
“And complete the Hajj” 154 153F
And,
Ê Ê Ê Ê ǼǴÊǳǞǓÊ Âƪ Ç Ê
È ǸÈǳƢǠÈ ǴÌďǳÃƾÅ ǿÉÂƢ
ś É Èƨǰċ ÈƦƥÄǀċǴÈǳ²Ƣċ
È ǯÅ°ƢÈ ÈƦǷ È É ȈÌÈºƥ¾È ÂċÈ¢Àċ ¤
Ê ²Ƣċ
ƲČ Ʒ Ê Ǽǳ¦ȄÈǴǟ Ê Ê ÅǼǷ¡ Ê Ê Ê ÊÊ
È ǾËǴǳÂƢÈ ÀÈ ƢǯÈ ÉǾÈǴƻÈ ®Ǻ È ǷÈÂÈ ǶȈÈ ǿ¦ǂÈºÌƥ¤¿ƢÉ ǬÈ Ƿċ ©Ƣ
Æ ÈǼºďȈÈºƥ©Ƣ
Æ Èȇ¡ǾȈǧ
È ǸÊ ÈǳƢǠÈ Ìǳ¦ǺÊ ǟ Ê Ê ÈǘÈƬǇ¦ǺÊ Ƿƪ Ê
ś È řĎ Ê ǣÈ ƅ¦Àċ ƜÊÈǧǂÈǨÈ ǯÈ ǺǷÈÂÈ ÅȐȈÊƦǇ È Ì È ȈÌºÈƦÌǳ¦
È ǾȈÌÈǳ¤¸Ƣ

76
“Behold, the first house ever set up for mankind was indeed the
one at Bakkah: rich in blessing, and a [source of] guidance unto
all the worlds, full of clear messages. [It is] the place whereon
Abraham once stood; and whoever enters it finds inner peace.
Hence, pilgrimage unto the Masjid is a duty owed to Allah by all
people who are able to undertake it. And as for those who deny the
truth - verily, Allah is not in need of anything in all the
worlds.” 155
The Prophet s said,
“Islam is built on five, testimony that there is none worthy to be

worshipped except for Allah and that Muhammad is the
Messenger of Allah, to establish the Salah, pay the Zakat, fast the
month of Ramadhan and to make Hajj to the (black) house (i.e. the
Ka’bah) if he was capable.” 156
46. al-Ta'aawun ala al-Birr wa at-Taqwaa

You must co-operate in good deeds and in worship. Allah
ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
Àċ Ê¤ÈǾËǴǳ¦Ì¦ȂǬÉ ċºƫ¦ÂÈ À¦Ê ÂÈ ƾÌ ÉǠÌǳ¦ÂÈ ĽÊÌ ȍÊ ¦ȄÈǴǟ

È Ì¦ȂÉǻÂƢÈ ǠÈ ºÈƫÈȏÂÃ
È ȂÈ ǬÌ ºċƬǳ¦ÂÈ Őď Ìǳ¦ȄÈǴǟ
È Ì¦ȂÉǻÂƢÈ ǠÈ ºÈƫÂÈ
§ƢǬÈ ÊǠÌǳ¦ƾȇ Ê ǾËǴǳ¦
É ƾǋ È È
“Co-operate with one another in good deeds and piety, but do not
co-operate with one another in sin and rancour: fear Allah. For
Allah is strict in punishment.” 157 156F
155 al-Qur’an, Surah aal ‘Imraan, 3:96-97

156 Saheeh al-Bukhari – Kitaab ul Imaan and Muslim
77
Indeed the duty of co-operating in the good deeds and
working together in Jama’ah 158 is essential, especially in
those duties that require a collective effort between
Muslims and cannot be fulfilled without it (e.g. Salatul
Jumu’ah, Salatul Janazah 159, Implementing Shari’ah 160,
Jihad 161, Da’wah to the Society, commanding good and
forbidding the evils in a society etc). The Prophet s said,
“If one person travels alone, there are two Shaytaans with him, if
there are two the third is Shaytaan, if there are three appoint an
Ameer.” 162
Indeed it is a duty for us to work together in Jama’ah under

an Ameer to fulfil our duties of Jihad, Da’wah,
Commanding Good and Forbidding Evil and other
collective duties.
158 al-Jama’ah has many meanings, among them is the Muslim Ummah united
together as one unit under a single ruler (Khalifah), this is known as the big group,
(Jama’atul Kubra) although here we are speaking about the small group (Jama’atul
Sughra), which is a collective body of Muslims who gather together to fulfill a
particular duty, appointing among them an Ameer (leader).
159 al-Janazah (pl. al-Janaa’iz): the funeral prayer.
160 ash-Shari’ah is the law and order, and there is no Shari’ah worthy to be accepted
or obeyed accept for the law and order of Allah – the Islamic Shari’ah is composed
of all the divine commands and prohibitions from Allah ȄǳƢǠƫȁ ǾǻƢƸƦǇ derived from the
Qur’an and Sunnah as understood by the prophet s and his companions.
161 Jihad has many types, including fighting ones desires, struggling against the
Munkar, fighting the Shaytaan, but when mentioned generally and in this case, it is
the highest form of Jihad, “striving and exhausting the utmost effort fighting
against the Kuffar in order to make the word of Allah the highest.” Nowadays it is
Fard (obligatory) upon every Muslim, if capable, to fight with the tongue, wealth
and body according to their individual capability against oppression, because
today, much of the Muslim lands are occupied by the Kuffar.
78
@
CHAPTER 4
al-Kufr & ash-Shirk (Disbelief & Polytheism)
Allah (ta’ala) says,
Ê ƾÈ ÈǴºƦÌǳ¦¦ǀÈ ºǿǲǠƳ¦§ Ê ǂºƥÊ¤¾Ƣ Ê

¿ƢÈ ÈǼǏÈ ċ ÊÈƥÂÈ řÊ ƦÌÉǼƳ¦
Ì ȋ¦ƾÈ ÉƦǠÌ ċºǻÀÈ¢ř Ì ÂƢ
È Ǽ
Å Ƿ¡ È È Ì È Ì ď °
È É È Ì È Èǫ¯Ì ¤ÂÈ
ǶȈ ǿ¦
“Remember Abraham said: "O my Lord! Make this city one of
peace and security: and preserve me and my sons from
worshipping idols.” 163 162F
This verse carries an important lesson for all believers. That

is that Ibrahim a, the infallible prophet of Tawheed,
despite being guaranteed paradise and safety from sin and
despite both his sons being prophets like him, was afraid
that they all may become disbelievers and polytheists
without even realising. For greater reason, it is imperative
that every ordinary Muslim be terrified of committing al-
Kufr or al-Shirk or any action that will take him out of the
fold of Islam. The prophet s warned us that,
163 al-Qur’an, Surah Ibrahim, 14: 35
79
“… a man will wake up as a believer and will meet the night as a
disbeliever, until people divide into two camps: A camp of belief
that contains no hypocrisy, and a camp of hypocrisy that contains
no belief.” 164
Verily this is a frightening Hadith for any true believer.

That is why it is so important to learn about the things that
can take you out of the fold of Islam in order to be on guard
and protect ourselves from that.
This is a valid concern and an important step in

safeguarding our Deen. For this reason, this next chapter is
about matters that will decrease or negate your Imaan.
47. ash-Shirk
You must know not to associate anything with Allah.
Indeed this is among the most important matters that we
must be aware of in all of our Deen, because if we do not
know about al-Shirk, we will fall into that even
unknowingly. All of us should be afraid from committing
Shirk as it could take many forms.
Shirk is the greatest crime and oppression that anybody can

commit, unlike oppression to people, Shirk is taking the
rights of almighty Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ and giving it to other than Him
and nobody can share with Allah in his rights. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ
says,
ǶȈ Ê ǟǶǴÌÉǜÈǳ½Èǂďǌǳ¦Àċ Ê¤ǾÊ ċǴǳƢÊƥ½ÌǂÊ ǌÌ ÉƫȏÈ

ǜ
Æ È Æ Ì
Musnad Imam Ahmad, Sunan Abu Dawood, al-Haakim and Mishkaat ul-
164
Masaabih, vol. 4, no. 5403
80
“Do not make shirk in Allah; verily the Shirk is indeed a great
Zulm (oppression).” 165
This great crime is so severe that Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ has made it

prohibited upon Himself to forgive, suspending His own
attribute of forgiveness for anyone who commits this great
crime, indeed no other crime has been treated as severely,
½ÌǂÊ ǌÌ ÉȇǺǷÈÂ Ƣǌ ȇǺ ǸÊǳǮÊǳÈ̄ ÀÈ Â®ƢǷǂǨÊ ǤÌ ºȇÂǾÊÊƥ½ÈǂǌÌ ȇÀÈ¢ǂǨÊ ǤÌ ºȇÈȏǾËǴǳ¦Àċ Ê¤

È È È È È É È É ÈÈ È É É È È
ƢǸȈ Ê ǟƢÅťÌÊ¤ÃǂºÈƬºÌǧ¦ƾÊ ǬÈ ºÈǧǾÊ ËǴǳƢÊƥ
ǜ
Å È È
“Allah does not forgive Shirk, but he will forgive anything less
than that if he wishes. To set up partners with Allah is to devise a
sin most heinous indeed.” 166 165F
Shirk is to give the right of Allah to be worshipped,

followed or obeyed exclusively to anybody else or to make
them partner to Allah in that e.g. to worship with or other
than Allah by prostrating or praying or supplicating or
arbitrating etc to other than Him ȄǳƢǠƫ, to follow any other
man or path or book with or instead of following what
Allah revealed to us, to obey anybody or any law or
constitution besides Allah.
Shirk can also be by attributing Allah’s own functions and

attributes to other than Him ȄǳƢǠƫ, e.g. to claim that anyone
besides Allah created or can create, or that they can forgive
or guide the people, or to claim that they can legislate any
law etc. All of this and His other functions, Names and
Attributes are for Him exclusively without any partners.
165 al-Qur’an, Surah Luqmaan, 31: 13

166 al-Qur’an, al-Nisaa’, Surah 4: 48
81
Or to claim that there is anything similar to Allah, e.g. to

claim He had offspring or parents. Or to deny the existence
of Allah completely and so the person follows their own
desires instead of Allah, these are among the greatest
crimes and is the only sin (and any other sin that is of the
same level i.e. Kufr Akbar, Nifaaq Akbar, Bid’ah Akbar)
that will never be forgiven on the day of judgement, anyone
who meets Allah with Shirk will be in the hellfire forever.
řÊÈƥƢÈȇƶȈ Ê È ÈǫÂŉÈǂǷǺƥ¦ƶȈǈÊ ǸÌǳ¦ȂǿǾËǴǳ¦Àċ Ê¤Ì¦ȂÉǳƢÈǫǺȇǀÊ ċǳ¦ǂǨÈ ǯÈ ƾÌ ǬÈÈǳ

É ǈǸÈ Ìǳ¦¾Ƣ È È ÌÈ É Ì É È È É È È È
Ì ǾȈÊ ÈǴǟ
ÈƨċǼÈŪ¦ Ê Ê Ê
È ƾÌ ǬÈ ºÈǧǾËǴǳƢƥ½ÌǂÊ ǌÌ ÉȇǺǷÈ ÉǾċǻ¤ǶÌ ǰÉ ċƥ°ÈÂÈ ĺď°È ÈǾËǴǳ¦Ì¦ÂƾÉ ÉƦǟ¦
È ÉǾËǴǳ¦¿ÈǂċƷ Ì ǲȈ ÊƟ¦ǂǇÊ¤
È ÈÌ
°Ç ƢǐǻÈ Ê ś ÊÊ Ê
È ¢ǺÌ Ƿ È ǸǳƢċǜǴǳƢǷÈÂÈ °Ƣċ É Ǽǳ¦Éǽ¦ÂÈ ÌƘǷÈÂÈ
“They have disbelieved, those who say: 'verily Allah is the
Messiah, the son of Mary.' But the Messiah said: 'O Children of
Israel! Worship Allah, my Lord and your Lord.' He who
associates anything with Allah, Allah has indeed forbidden
Paradise to him, and his abode shall be in the Fire. The Zalimun
shall have no helpers.”167 16F
48. al-Kufr
You must know the things which make you a disbeliever.
You Must believe in Allah with your heart, your sayings
and your actions, if you disbelieve in Allah or any of His
revelation, or in any of His messengers, or you refuse to
affirm or testify to any of that, you will be a disbeliever,
82
¿ÈȂÌ ÈºȇǶÌ ÉŮÈ ǶȈ ÊÉǻȐÈ ÈǧǶŮÉ ƢǸǟÈ¢ƪÈǘÊƦƸÈǧǾÊÊƟƢǬÈÊǳÂǶÊđď°©Ƣ
Ǭ Ê ȇƖÊƥ¦ÂǂǨÈ ǯÈ ǺȇǀÊ ċǳ¦ǮÊƠÈǳÂÉ¢
É É
Ì È Ì Ì È ÈÌ È È É È È
ƢÅǻ±ÌÂÈ ƨÊ ǷƢÈ ÈȈǬÊ Ìǳ¦
“They are those who deny the Signs of their Lord and the fact of
their having to meet Him (in the Hereafter): vain will be their
works, nor shall We, on the Day of Judgment, give them any
weight.” 168 167F
And,
ÉǾËǴǳ¦ǂÈǨÊ ǤÌ ÈºȇǺÈǴºÈǧÅ̈ċǂǷÈ ś Ê ǶŮÈ ǂǨÊ ǤÌ ºÈƬǈÈƫÀÊ¤ǶŮÈ ǂǨÊ ǤÌ ºÈƬǈÈƫÈȏÂÈ¢ǶŮÈ ǂǨÊ ǤÌ ºÈƬǇ¦

È ǠƦÌǇ
È ÌÉ Ì Ì ÌÉ Ì Ì Ì ÌÉ Ì Ì
È ǬÊ ǇƢÊ ǨÈ Ìǳ¦¿ȂǬÈ Ìǳ¦ÄƾÊ ȀºȇÈȏǾËǴǳ¦ÂǾÊÊǳȂǇ°Â Ê Ê
ś ÈÌ Ì È É È É È È ǾËǴǳƢÊƥÌ¦ÂǂÉ ǨÈ ǯÈ ǶÌ ȀÉ ċºǻÈƘÊƥǮ
È ǳÈ̄ ǶÌ ÉŮÈ
“Whether you ask for their forgiveness, or not, (their sin is
unforgivable): if you ask seventy times for their forgiveness, Allah
will not forgive them: because they have disbelieved in Allah and
His Messenger (Muhammad [saw]). And Allah guides not those
who are perversely rebellious.” 169 168F
The Prophet Muhammad s said,
“Nobody heard my name whether Jew or Christian, without to

believe in what I brought, except that they are in hellfire.” 170 169F
168 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Kahf, 18: 105

83
Denying any of the verses of Allah, or Istihlaal (making
Halal what Allah made Haram171), or ruling by other than
what Allah revealed, or Tawalli (allying to the non-Muslims
against Muslims), or Sihr (engaging in magic), or hating any
part of Islam or the revelation, denying that Muhammad s
is the final Messenger or believing that any other guidance
is better than his etc or any other form of deliberate
disbelief whether by the tongue, limbs or the heart will
make someone a disbeliever. 172
49. ar-Riddah
You must know not to commit apostasy (i.e. to become an
apostate [Murtad] after you had Imaan). Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
ǶÉ ǿ Ƣ ċ È Ê ÊÊĔƢŻÊ¤ƾǠºƥÌ¦ÂǂǨÈ ǯÈ ƢǷȂºÈǫǾËǴǳ¦ÄƾÊ ȀºȇǦȈǯÈ

É ƳÈ ÂÈ ǪĎ Ʒ
È É¾Ȃ
È Ǉ ǂċ ǳ¦À ¢ ¦
ÌÂ ƾ
É Ȁ ǋ
È ÂǶ
È Ì È È ÌÈ É ÅÌ É ÌÈ È Ì
È ǸÊ ÊǳƢċǜǳ¦¿ÈȂÌ ǬÈ Ìǳ¦ÄƾÊ ȀÌ ÈºȇÈȏÉǾËǴǳ¦ÂÈ ©Ƣ
ś É ÈǼºďȈºÈƦÌǳ¦
“How shall Allah Guide those who reject Faith after they accepted
it and bore witness that the Messenger was true and that Clear
Signs had come unto them? But Allah guides not a people
unjust.” 173 172F
171 al-Haram meaning prohibited is the ruling for the actions that are forbidden and
will cause the acquirement of sin and dispraise for the one who commits it and
reward for the one who leaves it for the sake of Allah, it is defined as, “The decisive
request from the legislator to the responsible person not to do.” (e.g. to drink alcohol, to
gamble or to fornicate are all Haram.)
172 See Appendix 2 for “what takes one outside the fold of Islam”
84
Ê ÈǳÂÀƢ
ǺǷċ Ǻǰº Ê ÈŻȍÊ ƢÊƥǺĎ ÊƠǸÌǘǷǾƦǴÌ ºÈǫÂǽǂÊ ǯÌ É¢ǺǷċȏÊ¤ǾÊÊǻƢÈŻ¤ƾÊ ǠºƥǺǷÊ ǾÊ ËǴǳƢÊƥǂǨÈ ǯÈ ǺǷ
È È É ÉÉ È È Ì È ÌÈ È È
Æ ǜÊ ǟ
ǶȈ È §¦
Æ ǀÈ ǟ
Ê
È ǶÌ ÉŮÈÂÈ ǾËǴǳ¦ǺÈ Ƿď Ƥ
Æǔ È ǣÈ ǶÌ ȀÊ ȈÌÈǴǠÈ ºÈǧ¦°Å ƾÌ Ǐ Ê
È ǂÊ ǨÌ ǰÉ ÌǳƢƥ¬È ǂÈǋÈ
“Anyone who, after accepting faith in Allah, utters Unbelief, -
except under compulsion while his heart remained firm in Faith -
but such as open their breast to Unbelief, on them is Wrath from
Allah, and theirs will be a dreadful Penalty.” 174 173F
ÊÉ ¿ÇȂǬÈÊƥǾËǴǳ¦ļÊÌƘȇ» Ê Ê Ê ǶǰÉ ǼǷċ Ê Êċ

ǶÌ ȀÉ ºČƦŹ Ì É È È ȂÌ ǈÈ ÈǧǾǼȇ®Ǻǟ È Ì ƾÈƫǂÌ ÈºȇǺǷÈ Ì¦ȂÉǼǷ¡ È Ǻȇ È ǀǳ¦ƢȀÈ ČºȇÈ¢ƢÈȇ
ÈȏÂÈ ǾÊ ËǴǳ¦ǲȈÊ ÊƦǇ Ê É ǺȇǂÊ ÊǧƢǰÈ Ìǳ¦ȄÈǴǟÇ̈ǄċǟÊ È¢śÊǼǷÊƚǸÌǳ¦ȄÈǴǟƨÇċǳÊ̄ È¢ǾÈǻȂČƦŹÊÉÂ
È ĿÊ ÀÈ ÂƾÉ ǿƢÈŸ È È È ÌÉ È É È
ǶȈÊǴǟ Ê
È ǞÆ Ǉ¦ÂÈ ÉǾËǴǳ¦Â ƢǌÈ ȇǺ
È È È É É Ƿ Ê ÊƫƚÌ ºȇǾÊ ËǴǳ¦ǲǔ
ǾȈ Ì ǧ
È ǮÈ
ÊǳÈ̄ ǶÇ ÊƟȉƨÈ ǷȂÈǳÀÈ ȂÉǧƢźÈ
ÈÌ È
“O you who believe! If you ever abandon your faith (commit al-
Riddah – apostasy), "Allah will replace you with people whom He
loves and who love Him – who are humble towards the believers,
proud towards the disbelievers: who strive hard (fighting and
calling) in the way of Allah, and do not fear to be mocked by
anyone who might mock them: such is the favour of Allah, which
He grants unto whom He wills. And Allah is infinite, all-
knowing.” 175 174F
The Prophet s said,
“Whoever changes his Deen, kill him.” 176 175F
50. an-Nifaaq

176 Saheeh al-Bukhari, Hadith no. 6922
85
You must know the things that make you a hypocrite. The
hypocrite is the one who disbelieves in Islam in his heart
and yet he shows outwardly his Imaan. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
Ê
È ċǻÊ¤ǶÉ ÈǴǠÌ ÈºȇÉǾċǴǳ¦ÂÈ ǾÊ ċǴǳ¦¾Ȃ
ÉǾÉǳȂǇÉ ǂÈÈǳǮ È ċǻÊ¤ƾÉ ȀÈ ǌÌ Èǻ¦ȂÉǳƢÈǫÀÈ ȂǬÉ ǧƢÈǼǸÉ Ìǳ¦½ Ƣ
É ǇÉ ǂÈÈǳǮ È Ƴ¦ Ê
È È̄ ¤
ÀȂÉƥ Ê̄ ƢǰÈ Èǳś ÊÊ
È ǬǧƢÈǼǸÉ Ìǳ¦Àċ Ê¤ƾÉ ȀÈ ǌÌ ÈȇÉǾċǴǳ¦ÂÈ
“When the hypocrites come to you, they say, "We bear witness
that you are indeed the Messenger of Allah!" But Allah knows
that you are truly His Messenger; and He bears witness that the
hypocrites are indeed liars.” 177 176F
And,
Ê
Ê ÈǻǶŮÈ ƾÈ šǺ Ê Ê ÊÊ
¦ŚÅ ǐ È ǬǧƢÈǼǸÉ Ìǳ¦Àċ Ê¤
Ì É È ÈǳÂÈ °Ê ƢċǼǳ¦ǺÈ ǷǲÊ ǨÈ ǇÌ Èȋ ¦½°ċÌ ƾǳ¦ĿÊ ś
“The Hypocrites will be in the lowest depths of the Fire: no helper
will you find for them.” 178 17F
Indeed we should all be careful to protect ourselves from

the hypocrisy as nobody is safe from it, we could become
hypocrites without even to know.
51. Sabb al-Anbiyaa' war-Rusul

You must know not to insult any Prophet or Messengers.
177 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Munafiqoon, 63: 1

86
ǶÌ ÉƬǼǯÉ ǾÊÊǳȂǇÉ °ÈÂÈ ǾÊÊƫƢÈȇ¡ÂÈ ǾÊ ËǴǳƢÊƥÈ¢ǲÌ ÉǫƤÉ È Ǡ
È Ǵ
Ì º
ÈǻÂ µȂ
É ŵƢċ
É È Ǽ ǯ
É ƢÈċÊ¤Ǻċ ÉǳȂǬÉ ºÈȈÈǳǶÌ ȀÉ ºÈƬÌǳÈƘǇǺ
Ŷ È È
ÊƠÈǳÂ
ÀÈ Â£ÉǄÊ ȀÌ ºÈƬǈÌ Èƫ
ƨÅ ǨÈÊƟƖÈǗ§ ÇÊ Ê Ê
Ì ǀď ǠÈ ÉºǻǶÌ ǰÉ ǼǷď ƨǨÈ ƟƖÈǗǺǟ È Ǧ É ǠÌ ċºǻÀÊ¤ǶÌ ǰÉ ǻƢÈŻÊ¤ƾÈ ǠÌ ÈºƥĻÉǂÌ ǨÈ ǯÈ ƾÌ ÈǫÌ¦Â°É ǀÈƬǠÌ ºÈƫÈȏ
È ǷÊǂÊ ů
ś ÌÉ Ì¦ȂÉǻƢǯÈ ǶÌ ȀÉ ċºǻÈƘÊƥ
“Yet, indeed, if you were to question them, they would surely
answer, "We were only joking and playing [with words].” Say:
"Were you, then, mocking at Allah and His messages and His
Messenger? Do not offer any excuses! You have indeed
disbelieved after you believed - Though We may efface the sin of
some of you, We shall chastise others - seeing that they were lost
in sin.” 179 178F
The Prophet s said,
“Whoever insults any Prophet, kill him.” 180 179F
The one who insults the honour of the Prophet s would be

put on trial and executed in an Islamic state.
52. Inkaar al-Ma'loom min al-Deen

You must know not to reject anything known by necessity.
ÀÂǂÉÊǧƢǰÈ Ìǳ¦ȏċÊ¤ƢÈǼÊƫƢÈȇƖÊƥƾÉ ƸÈ ŸƢ
ÌÈ ǷÈÂÈ
“And none could deny Our verses unless they were Kafireen
(disbelievers).” 181 180F
179 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Tawbah, 9: 65-66

180 al-Tabaraani and Sunan al-Daaraqutni [for Imam Ali ibn Umar ibn Ahmad ibn
Mahdi Abu al-Hasan al-Daraqutni (d. 385 AH)]
181 al-Qur’an, Surah al-‘Ankaboot, 29: 47
87
These matters, which are known from Islam by necessity

are derived from explicit meanings of the most authentic
sources and were agreed about by the companions and the
Muslims of the pious predecessors. Their meanings are
clear cut in the divine evidences and are not open to
interpretation. For this reason to contradict or reject such
matters is to contradict Allah or to claim Allah is wrong or a
liar (May Allah save us from that).
53. al-Kahaanah
You must know not to indulge in fortunetelling. The Kaahin
is the one who claims that he knows what will happen in
the future or that he knows the Ghaib (the unseen). He
performs al-Kahaanah – predicting the future. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ
informed us in the Qur’an
ÀÈ ƢċȇÈ¢ÀÈ ÂǂÉ ÉǠǌÌ ÈȇƢǷÈÂÈ ÉǾċǴǳ¦ȏċÊ¤Ƥ Ȉ Ǥ

È ǳ
Ì ¦µÊ °È ȋ¦ Ì Â Ê ÂƢǸǈċ ǳ¦ĿǺ
©¦ Ê ǷÈ ǶÈǴǠÌ ºÈȇȏǲ
ċ Éǫ
È Ì Ì È ÈÈ É
ÀȂÉưǠÈ ºƦÌÉºȇ
“No one in the heavens and the earth knows the Ghaib only Allah
(knows it) and they do not know when they will be
ressurected.” 182 18F
No one knows the Ghaib, even the Jinn (spirits created from
fire), even the messengers, even the angels, only Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ
exclusively knows the Ghaib, Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ said,
Ê Êǟ
È ¢ǾÊƦȈÌǣÈ ȄÈǴǟ
¦ƾÅ ƷÈ È ǂÉ ȀÊ ÌǜÉȇȐÈ ÈǧƤ
Ê ȈÌÈǤÌǳ¦ÉŃƢ È
182 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Naml, 27: 65
88
“Allah knows all the Ghaib and he did not let anyone know of
it.” 183
Mu’awiyah ibn al-Hakam al-Sulamee d said,
“I said (to the Prophet): ‘O Messenger of Allah! I am new coming

out of ignorance and now Allah has guided me to Islam. Verily,
there is among us men who go to fortune-tellers (al-Kuhaan),’ he
s replied, ‘do not go to them’, I said, ‘and there are among us
men who are pessimistic (or superstitious i.e. al-Teerah).’ He said,
‘that is something they only find it in their chests but it (those
superstitions) should not prevent them (from doing anything).’
[or in another narration, ‘so do not let (those superstitions)
prevent you.’]” 184
The Prophet s said,
“He is not one of us, the one who is pessimistic, or the fortune-
teller or the one who he predicts for, nor the one who makes magic
or the one who he makes magic for.”185
54. Ityaan al-‘Arraafeen

You must know not to indulge in palm reading. Indeed
nobody can claim to have any knowledge of the future or
any access to that except Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ. Allah is,
¦ƾÅ ƷÈ
¢ ǾÊ ÊƦȈǣÈ ȄÈǴǟǂȀÊ ÌǜȇȐÈ ÈǧƤ
Ê Ȉ Ǥǳ
Ì ¦ Êǟ
ŃƢ
È Ì È É É È
Ì É È
“Allah knows all the Ghaib and he did not let anyone know of
it.” 186 185F
183 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Jinn, 72: 26

184 Saheeh al-Muslim, Kitaab ul Salah
185 Tabaraani, Jami’ Saheeh for al-Albaani 5435 [for Imam Muhammad Nasiruddin
al-Albani (d. 1999 CE)]
89
The Prophet s said,
“The one who goes to any fortune teller has committed Kufr in
Allah and his Messenger.” 187
Safiyyah narrated from some of the wives of the Prophet s

that he s said,
“Whoever went to a palm reader (‘arraaf) and believed him, his

Salah will not be accepted for forty (days).” 188
55. at-Tanjeem
You must know neither to believe in horoscopes nor to deal
with people involved with them. Ibn Abbas d narrated that
the Messenger of Allah s said,
“Whoever takes knowledge from the stars, has taken a branch of

magic (Sihr), which increases as it increases.” 189
Zaid ibn Khalid d narrated that,
186 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Jinn, 72: 26

187 Musnad Imam Ahmad 5939 [for Imam Ahmad ibn Hanbal (d. 242 AH)] and al-
Haakim [for Imam Abu Abd-Allah Muhammad ibn Abd-Allah al-Hakim al-Naysaburi (d.
403 AH ) & Silsilah al-Saheeh for al-Albaani
90
"We prayed with the Prophet s the subh prayer in Hudaibiyah,
it had rained in the night and there was still some rain from the
night left. After we finished He s returned to the people and said,
"Do you know what your lord said?" They said, "Allah and his
Messenger know best." He said, "This morning, some of you woke
up Mu’min and some of you woke up Kaafir" Those who said, ‘we
had rain because of Allah and his fadhl and mercy’ believed in me
and disbelieved in the stars and those who said, ‘we had rain
because of so and so star,’ has disbelieved in me and believed in
the stars" 190
And in another narration narrated by ibn Abbas d, the

Prophet s said,
“The people woke up in the morning, some of them (shaakir)

grateful and some of them Kaafir (ungrateful), some of them said
that is Allah’s mercy and some said it is the expectation of so and
so star that came true.” 191
56. at-Teerah
You must know not to be pessimistic. The Prophet s said,
"al-Teerah is Shirk," 192
Mu’awiyah ibn al-Hakam al-Sulamee d said,

192 Musnad Imam Ahmed and Sunan al-Tirmidhi and Sunan Abu Dawood
91
“I said (to the Prophet): ‘O Messenger of Allah! I am new coming
out of ignorance and now Allah has guided me to Islam. Verily,
there is among us men who go to fortune-tellers (al-Kuhaan),’ he
s replied, ‘do not go to them’, I said, ‘and there are among us
men who are pessimistic (or superstitious i.e. al-Teerah).’ He said,
‘that is something they only find it in their chests but it (those
superstitions) should not prevent them (from doing anything).’
[or in another narration, ‘so do not let (those superstitions)
prevent you.’]” 193
At-Teerah is to refrain from something out of a pessimistic

fear that he will be harmed by it or it is also superstitions
such us refusing to walk under a ladder for fear of bad luck
etc – this is Shirk Asghar (i.e. it is a very serious sin but it
will not take him out of the fold of Islam). This is abolished
however with the Tawakkul in Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ, relying on him all
the time.
57. at-Tashaa'um
You must know not to be negative. Abdullah ibn Mas’ood
narrated that the Prophet s said,
"Negativity (i.e. al-Teerah) is Shirk" 194

193F
Tashaa’um is to always be negative about everything

instead of being hopeful and looking at the best of every
situation. Again this is Shirk Asghar and will not take him
out of the fold of Islam but is a sin that anyone could face.
Abdullah ibn Mas’ood d said,
193 Saheeh al-Muslim, Kitaab ul Salah

92
"… and there is no one among us but (will have some of that) but
Allaah will rid him of it by means of tawakkul (putting his trust
in Allaah)" 195
58. al-Hilf bi Ghair Lillah

You must know not to take an oath except if you invoke
Allah's name. Prophet s said,
"The one who swears by other than Allah has committed Shirk" 196
This is a Shirk that is lesser than Shirk al-Akbar (A Shirk

that is a serious crime but does not negate one’s Tawheed)
Abdullah ibn Omar d narrated that the Prophet s said,
“Allah forbade you from giving oath by your parents, if you want
to give oath, give oath by Allah or remain silent.”197
59. ar-Riyaa'
You must know not to show-off. Our only aim in all of our
deeds is to please Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ and we cannot associate with
Allah in that anybody, Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
È ǾÊÊƥÌ¦ȂǯÉǂÊ ǌÌ ÉƫÈȏÂÈ ÈǾËǴǳ¦Ì¦ÂƾÉ ÉƦǟ¦Ì ÂÈ

ƢÅƠȈÌǋ
“Worship Allah and join not any partners with Him;”198 197F

196 Sunan al-Tirmidhi
93
ÀȂǿƢ ÊÊē ȐÈ ǏǺǟǶǿǺȇǀÊ ċǳ¦ śďǴǐǸǴÌďǳǲȇȂºÈǧ
É Ǉ Ƕ
È Ì È È ÌÉ È È É Æ ÌÈ
ÀÂ£¦É ǂÈÉºȇǶÌ ǿ Ê ċǳ¦
É Ǻȇ
È ǀ
“Woe, then, unto those who pray while their hearts are far from
their prayer, those who want only to be seen and praised (i.e. have
Ar-Riyaa’).” 199 198F
The Prophet s said,
"What I fear for you most is the small Shirk (Shirk Asghar)," they
said, "what is the Shirk Asghar?" he s said, "al-Riyaa." 200 19F
Ar-Riyaa’ is the opposite of al-Ikhlaas (sincerity) 201, it is to 20F
seek other than the pleasure of Allah by your deeds, like the
one who prays the Salah with the intention of impressing
the people or for people think of him as a good worshipper,
The Prophet s said,
"A man stood to pray and he started to perfect his Salah and
exhausted effort to perfect it because the people could see him, that
is Shirk As-Saraa'ir (hidden)" 202 201F
60. al-Bid'ah
You must know not to innovate anything in the Deen. A
Bid’ah is an innovation in the Deen i.e. it is any deed that
people perform to be closer to Allah while it had no
evidence from the Qur’an and Sunnah. ‘Aisha narrated the
Prophet s said:
199 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Maa’oon, 107: 4-6

200 Musnad Imam Ahmed
201 see point 16
202 Musnad Imam Ahmad
94
"Whoever does any deed not based on our teaching, it is rejected
(and sin)" 203
The Prophet s said:
"… Follow my Sunnah and the Sunnah of the rightly guided

caliphs after me (his companions) and hold onto them with your
teeth, and be careful from the new matters, every new matter is an
innovation (Bid’ah) and every Bid’ah is misguidance and every
misguidance is in hellfire." 204

204 Saheeh al-Bukhari vol13, p149
95
@
CHAPTER 5
al-Walaa’ wal-Baraa’ (Allegiance & Enmity)
One of the conditions of al-Tawheed, and the foundations

of the Deen, is to love Allah exclusively and not to love
anyone else except for his sake. This is also called al-Walaa’
wal-Baraa’ (To love/ally and hate/have enmity for the sake
of Allah). The Prophet s said,
“The strongest knot of Imaan is al-Hubbu-Fillah (To love only for

the sake of Allah) and al-Bughdu-Fillah (To hate for the sake of
Allah).”205
This essential principle is the basis for our relationship with

Muslims and non-Muslims and the standard by which we
choose our friends and recognise our enemies.
61. al-Walaa’
96
You must be devoted and have allegiance to Allah
exclusively. al-Walaa’ (and Muwalaat) is to love Allah
exclusively without to love except for his sake anybody, nor
to ally to anybody or support, elevate, accompany, befriend
or have any inclination to anybody except those who Allah
orders us to have that alliance with. We are obliged to love
and have allegiance to the all Muslims around the world,
regardless of race, colour, nationality, language etc. We are
also obliged to love, for the sake of Allah, all prophets,
messengers, angels, companions206 and other believers. 205F
È̈ ƢǯÈǄċǳ¦ÀÈ ȂÉƫƚÌ ÉºȇÂÈ È̈ÈȐǐ

ċ ǳ¦ÀÈ ȂǸȈ Ê ȇǺȇǀÊ ċǳ¦Ì¦ȂǼǷ¡ǺȇǀÊ ċǳ¦ÂǾÉǳȂǇ°ÂǾËǴǳ¦ǶǰÉ ČȈÊǳÂƢÈŶċÊ¤
Ǭ
É ÉÈ ÉÈ È È É É ÈÈ É É È
ÀÈ ȂÉǠÊǯ¦°È ǶÌ ǿÉÂÈ
ÀÈ ȂÉƦÊǳƢÈǤÌǳ¦ǶÉ ǿ Ê ǄƷ
É ǾËǴǳ¦§È Ì
Ê Àċ ƜÊÈǧÌ¦ȂÉǼǷ¡ǺȇǀÊ ċǳ¦ÂǾÈǳȂǇ°ÂǾËǴǳ¦¾ċ ȂºÈƬºȇǺǷÂ
È È È É É ÈÈ È È È È È
Ǻȇ Ê ċǳ¦ǺǷď ƢƦÊǠÈǳÂ¦ÂǄǿǶǰÉ Ǽȇ®
ǀ Ê Ì¦ÂǀÉ ţ¦ ċ ǺȇǀÊ ċǳ¦Ì¦ÂǀÉ Ƽċ
Ê ƬºÈƫÈȏÌ¦ȂÉǼǷ¡ǺȇǀÊ ċǳ¦ƢȀ ČºȇÈ¢Ƣȇ
È È Å È Å Ì É É È È È È È È È
È ÊǼǷÊƚÌ ǷČ ǶÉƬǼǯÉ ÀÊ¤ÈǾËǴǳ¦Ì¦ȂǬÉ ċºƫ¦Â Ƣ
ś ȈÊǳÂÈ¢°ƢǨċ ǰÉ Ìǳ¦ÂǶǰÉ ÊǴƦºÈǫǺǷÊ §ƢƬǰÊ Ìǳ¦Ì¦ȂƫÂÉ¢
È ÈÌ È È Ì Ì È È É
206To love the Sahabah is part of our Aqeedah and Imaan, and to curse or insult them
is disbelief (Kufr); nowadays there is a prevalence of attacks and cursing many
Sahabah by the Shi’ah Raafidhah, Ahbaash and others, particularly they attack Aisha,
Abu Bakr, Omar, Mu’awiyah and others (ra). It is recorded in Tirmidhi that the
Messenger s said, “Allah! Allah! On my Companions do not direct controversy on
them, whoever loved them, loved me, and whoever loathed them, loathed me, and whoever
insults them, insults me, and whoever insults me insults Allah, and Allah may then
punish them.” And it is recorded on the authority of Ibn Abbas, that the Messenger
Muhammad s said, “Be careful from cursing any of the Sahabah, maybe Allah will drag
you to Jahannam on your faces (because of this).”And that Muhammad s also said,
“Do not curse or swear against any of the Sahabah. One of their actions in one hour is
better than all of your actions throughout your whole life.”
97
“Your (real) friends are (no less than) Allah, His Messenger, and
the (fellowship of) believers, - those who establish regular prayers
and regular charity, and they bow down humbly (in worship). As
to those who turn (for friendship) to Allah, His Messenger, and
the (fellowship of) believers, - it is the fellowship of Allah that
must certainly triumph. O you who believe! Take not for friends
and protectors those who take your religion for a mockery or
sport, - whether among those who received the Scripture before
you, or among those who reject Faith; but fear Allah, if you have
faith (indeed)." 207
É ǂÊÉƫÈ¢ś
ÀÈ Âƾȇ ÊǼǷÊƚÌ ǸÌǳ¦ÀÂ
Ê ®ǺǷ Ƣ Ê ȈÊǳÂÈ¢ǺȇǂÊ ÊǧƢǰÈ Ìǳ¦Ì¦ÂǀÉ Ƽċ Ê ƬºÈƫÈȏÌ¦ȂÉǼǷ¡ǺȇǀÊ ċǳ¦ƢȀČºȇÈ¢Ƣȇ
È É É ÈÌ È È È È È
ƢÅǼȈÊƦǷČ ƢÅǻƢÈǘǴÌ ǇǶ ǰ Ȉ Ǵ ǟǾÊ ËǴÊǳÌ¦ȂÉǴǠšÀÈ
É
É Ì Ì È È È ÌÈ ¢
"O you who believe, do not take the kafireen as awliyaa' instead of
the Believers, do you wish to take Allah as a proof against
you?" 208 207F
62. al-Baraa’
You must denounce disbelief and have enmity toward it
and it’s people. al-Baraa’ah is to have complete hatred,
disassociation and aversion from all Kufr (disbelief), Shirk
(association with Allah) and their people (i.e. non-Muslims).
207 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Maa’idah, 5: 55-57

98
¦ǂÈÉºƥƢċǻÊ¤ǶÌ ȀÊ ǷÊȂÌ ǬÈÊǳ¦ȂÉǳƢÈǫ¯Ì Ê¤ÉǾǠÈ Ƿ Ǻȇ Ê ċǳ¦ÂǶȈǿ¦Ê ǂºƥÊ¤ĿÊ ÆƨǼǈƷÆ̈ȂǇÉ¢ǶǰÉ ÈǳƪÈǻƢǯÈ ƾÌ Èǫ
ǀ
È È È È ÈÌ ÈÈ È È Ì Ì Ì
É̈Â¦È ƾÈ ǠÈ Ìǳ¦ǶÉ ǰÉ ÈǼºȈÌÈºƥÂƢ Ǽ
È ºǼ
È ºȈ ºƥ¦ ƾ
È ƥÂǶǰÉ Ê ®ǺǷÊ ÀÈ ÂƾÉ ƦǠºÈƫƢċŲÊÂǶǰÉ ǼǷÊ
ÊƥƢÈǻǂǨÈ ǯÈ ǾÊ ċǴǳ¦ÀÂ
È È ÈÈ Ì Ì Ì É ÉÌ È Ì
Ê Ê
ÉǽƾÈ ƷÌ ÂÈ ǾċǴǳƢÊƥ¦ȂÉǼǷƚÌ Éºƫŕċ Ʒ¦ È ƾÅ ÈƥÈ¢ ƢǔÈ ǤÌ ºÈƦÌǳ¦ÂÈ
"Verily, in you is good example in Ibrahim and those with him,
they said to the people at that time, we are free from you (have
Baraa’ah) and whatever you worship (or obey or follow) instead of
Allah, we reject you, and between us and you is complete hatred
and animosity until you worship Allah exclusively." 209 208F
However it should also be noted that hatred in Islam is very

different to the hatred harboured by disbelievers. We hate
for the sake of Allah but, also for the sake of Allah, we do
not allow that hatred to lead us to mistreat, oppress or
transgress against those we hate for the sake of Allah. Allah
ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
Ì ƾÊ ƴÊ ǈÌ ǸÈ Ìǳ¦ǺÊ ǟ
Ì¦ȂÉǻÂƢÈ ǠÈ ºÈƫÂÈ Ì¦ÂƾÉ ÈƬǠÌ ºÈƫÀÈ¢¿¦ÊǂÈÈū¦ Ç
È ǶÌ ǯÉÂČƾǏÀÈ È ǶÌ ǰÉ ċǼǷÈǂÊ Ÿ
È ¢¿ȂÌ ºÈǫÀÉ ƖÈǼǋ ÌÈ ÈȏÂÈ
ƾȇ Ê ǾËǴǳ¦Àċ Ê¤ǾËǴǳ¦Ì¦ȂǬÉ ċºƫ¦ÂÀ¦Ê ÂƾÌ ǠÌǳ¦ÂĽÊÌ ȍÊ ¦ȄÈǴǟÌ¦ȂÉǻÂƢǠºÈƫÈȏÂÃȂǬÌ ºċƬǳ¦ÂŐď Ìǳ¦ȄÈǴǟ
É ƾǋ È È È È È É È È ÈÈ È È È È
Ê ǬÈ ÊǠÌǳ¦
§Ƣ
“And never let your hatred of people who would bar you from the
Inviolable House of Worship lead you into the sin of aggression:
but rather help one another in furthering virtue and Taqwaa, and
do not help one another in furthering evil and enmity; and remain
conscious of Allah: for, behold, Allah is severe in retribution!” 210 209F
209 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Mumtahinah, 60: 4

99
Rather, we are encouraged to show justice and gentleness to
those disbelievers at peace with Muslims under any
covenant of security and to reserve harshness for those who
fight against Islam and Muslims. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
Ê Ƿď ǶǯÉȂƳǂÊ Ìź Ê Ê ċ ǾċǴǳ¦ǶǯÉ ƢȀºǼÌºȇȏÈ

ǶÌ ǯÉ°Ê ƢÈȇ®Ǻ É É ÌŃÈÂÈ ǺÊ ȇďƾǳ¦ĿÊ ǶÌ ǯÉȂÉǴƫƢǬÈ ÉºȇÌŃÈ Ǻȇ È ǀǳ¦ǺÊ ǟ ÈÉ É ÈÈ
ś ÊÊ ÊÉ ǾċǴǳ¦Àċ Ê¤ǶȀÊ ȈÈǳÊ¤¦ȂÉǘǈÊ ǬÌ ÉºƫÂǶǿÂǂČºƦºÈƫÀÈ¢
È ǘǈǬÌ ǸÉ Ìǳ¦Ƥ Č Ź È Ì Ì È ÌÉ È
Ê Ƿď ǶǯÉȂƳǂƻÈ¢ÂǺÊ ȇďƾǳ¦ĿÊ ǶǯÉȂÉǴºÈƫƢÈǫǺȇǀÊ ċǳ¦ǺÊ ǟ
ǶÌ ǯÉ°Ê ƢÈȇ®Ǻ È ÉǾċǴǳ¦ǶÉ ǯÉ ƢȀÈ ºǼÌÈºȇƢÈŶċÊ¤
É ÈÌ È Ì È
ÀÈ ȂǸÉ ÊǳƢċǜǳ¦ǶÉ ǿ Ê
ÉǮ È ÊƠÈǳÂÉÌ ƘÈǧǶÌ ÉŮċȂÈ ºÈƬÈºȇǺǷÈÂÈ ǶÌ ǿÉȂÌ ċǳȂÈ ºÈƫÀÈ¢ǶÌ ǰÉ Ƴ¦ǂÈƻÌ Ê¤ȄÈǴǟ¦È ÂǂÉ ǿƢ È ÈǛÂÈ
“As for such [of the unbelievers] as do not fight against you on
account of [your] faith, and neither drive you forth from your
homelands, Allah does not forbid you to show them kindness and
to behave towards them with full equity: for, verily, Allah loves
those who act equitably. Allah only forbids you to turn in
friendship towards such as fight against you because of [your]
faith, and drive you forth from your homelands, or aid [others] in
driving you forth: and as for those [from among you] who turn
towards them in friendship; it is they, they who are truly
wrongdoers!” 211 210F
63. Hubbullah
You must love Allah. You must love Allah and love him
more than anything else and cannot have love for anyone
else similar to him. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
211 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Mumtahinah, 60: 8-9
100
Ì¦ȂÉǼǷ¡Ǻȇ Ê ċǳ¦ÂǾÊ ËǴǳ¦Ƥ
ǀ ď Ƹ ǯ
È Ƕ Ȁ º
ÈǻȂČƦ ÊÉ Å¦®¦ƾǻÈ
Ź ¢ǾÊ ËǴǳ¦ÀÂ
Ê ®ǺǷÊ ǀÉ Ƽċ
Ê ƬºȇǺǷ²Ƣċ Ê Ǽ ǳ¦Ǻ ÊÂ
Ƿ
È È È É Ì É È É È È È È
ÊÈ ǾÊ ËǴÊǳÈ̈ċȂǬÉ Ìǳ¦Àċ È¢§¦ǀÈ ǠÌǳ¦ÀÈ Âǂºȇ¯Ì Ê¤Ì¦ȂǸÈǴÈǛǺȇǀÊ ċǳ¦ÃǂºȇȂÈǳÂǾÊ ËǴďǳƢčƦƷČƾǋÈ
ÅƢǠȈŦ È È Ì ÈÈ É È ÈÈ Ì È É È¢
Ê ǀÈ ǠÈ Ìǳ¦ƾȇ
§¦ Ê ǾËǴǳ¦Àċ È¢Â
É ƾǋ È È È
“And from the people are those who take besides Allah rivals,
loving them the way Allah should be loved: whereas those who
believe love Allah more than all else. If they who are bent on
evildoing could but see - as see they will when they are made to
suffer [on Resurrection Day] -that all might belongs to Allah
alone, and that Allah is severe in punishment!” 212 21F
64. Hubb ur-Rasool

You must love the Messenger Muhammad s. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ
says,
¾¦Æ ȂÈ ǷÈÌ ¢ÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ÉƫŚÈ ǌÊ ǟÈ ÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ Ƴ¦ Ê Ê

É ÂÈ±ÈÌ ¢ÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ Éǻ¦ȂÈ ƻÌ ¤ÂÈ ǶÌ ǯÉ£É ƖÈǼºÌƥÈ¢ÂÈ ǶÌ ǯÉ£É ƢÈƥ¡ÀÈ ƢǯÈ À¤ǲÌ Éǫ
ǾÊ ËǴǳ¦ǺÈ Ƿď ǶǰÉ ȈÌÈǳÊ¤Ƥ ċ ƷÈÈ ¢ƢȀÈ ÈºǻȂÌ Ǔ
Ê
È ǂÌ ºÈƫǺÉ ǯƢǈÈ ǷÈÂƢ È ǿÈ ®ƢÈ ǈÈ ǯÈ ÀÈ ȂÌ ǌÈ Ìţ È Æ̈°ƢÈ ÈšÊÂƢ
È ǿȂ È ǸÉ ÉƬºÌǧǂÈºÈƬºÌǫ¦
¿ÈȂÌ ǬÈ Ìǳ¦ÄƾÊ ȀÌ ÈºȇÈȏÉǾËǴǳ¦ÂÈ ÊǽǂÊ ǷÈÌ ƘÊƥÉǾËǴǳ¦ÈļÊÌƘÈȇŕċ Ʒ Ê Ê ĿÊ ®ƢÇ ȀƳÊÂǾÊÊǳȂǇ°Â
È Ì¦Ȃǐ É ċƥǂÈºÈƬºÈǧǾǴȈÊƦǇ È È È É ÈÈ
È ǬÊ ǇƢ
ś Ê ǨÈ Ìǳ¦
“Say: "If your fathers and your sons and your brothers and your
spouses and your clan, and the worldly goods which you have
acquired, and the commerce whereof you fear a decline, and the
dwellings in which you take pleasure - [if all these] are dearer to
you than Allah and His Apostle and the Jihad in His cause, then
wait until Allah makes manifest His punishment; and [know that]
Allah does not guide the sinners (disbelievers)." 213 21F

101
The Prophet s said,
“No one of you is a believer until he loves Allah and his

Messenger more than anything else.” 214
And Abu Hurairah d narrated that the Messenger s also

said,
“By Him in whose hand my soul is! None of you has believed
until I am more beloved to him than his parents and his
children.” 215
65. al-Hubbu Fillah

You must love for Allah's sake exclusively. The Prophet s
said,
“The strongest knot of Imaan is al-Hubbu Fillah (To love only for
the sake of Allah) and al-Bughdu Fillah (To hate for the sake of
Allah).”216
Love for the sake of Allah is Tawheed and to love alongside

Allah anything is Shirk. A sign of your love being only for
Allah’s sake is that it does not increase because of what
people give you gifts or help you or benefit you unless it
was to benefit your Deen and take you closer to Allah.
Similarly your love for a person should not decrease
because they upset or annoyed you, or they let you down
personally; rather it only increases or decreases according to
their good deeds and closeness to Allah.

102
66. al-Bughdhu Fillah
You must hate for Allah's sake exclusively. The Prophet s
said,
“The strongest knot of Imaan is al-Hubbu Fillah (To love only for
the sake of Allah) and al-Bughdu Fillah (To hate for the sake of
Allah).” 217
A sign of your hatred being only for Allah’s sake is that it

does not increase if someone upsets you or was rude to you,
and does not decrease if they treated you well and were
polite to you; rather it only increases or decreases according
to their sin, disbelief, disobedience and distance from Allah.
67. al-Mu'aakhaat
You must maintain Islamic brotherhood. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
ÀÈ ȂÉŧÈ ǂÌ ÉºƫǶÌ ǰÉ ċǴǠÈ ÈǳÈǾċǴǳ¦¦ȂǬÉ ċºƫ¦ÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ÌȇȂÈ ƻÈ Ê ƘÈǧÆ̈ȂƻÊ¤ÀÈ ȂǼǷÊƚǸÌǳ¦ƢÈŶċÊ¤

È ¢ś
È Ì ºÈƥ¦ȂƸÉ ǴǏÈ
Ì ÈÌ É ÌÉ
“All believers are but brethren. Hence, [whenever they are at

odds,] make peace between your two brethren, and remain
conscious of Allah, so that you might be graced with His
mercy.” 218 217F
Our brotherhood cannot be based on any form of

nationalism, patriotism, tribalism or any other unislamic
partisanship; rather it is only because of the Imaan that we
share in Allah and His Deen. The Prophet s said,
”A Muslim is a brother to another Muslim.” 219 218F

103
68. at-Tashabbuh bil-Kuffar

You must know not to imitate the disbelievers in their
behaviour, sins, religion or festivals. The Prophet
Muhammad s always encouraged us to be different from
the disbelievers and not to imitate them. He s said,
“Whoever imitates a people is one of them.” 220
69. Muwalaat al-Kuffar

You must know not to ally with the disbelievers. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ
says,
Ǯ Ê
È ǳÈ̄ ǲÌ ǠÈ ǨÌ ÈºȇǺǷÈÂÈ ś È ÊǼǷÊƚÌ ǸÉ Ìǳ¦ÀÊ ÂÌ ®Ǻ Ê Ê ǂÊ ÊǧƢǰÈ Ìǳ¦ÀÈ ȂÉǼǷÊƚÌ ǸÌǳ¦ǀÊ Ƽċ Ê Ƭºȇċȏ
É Ƿ ƢÈȈǳÂÈÌ ¢Ǻȇ È É È
ńÈ Ê¤ÂÈ ÉǾǈÈ ǨÌ ºÈǻÉǾËǴǳ¦ǶÉ ǯÉ°É ǀď ÈŹÉÂÈ Å̈ ƢǬÈ ºÉƫǶÌ ȀÉ ºǼÌǷÊ Ì¦ȂǬÉ ºċƬºÈƫÀÈ¢ċȏÊ¤ Ç ȆÌ ǋ
È ĿÊ ǾÊ ËǴǳ¦ǺÈ ǷÊ ǆ
È ȈÌÈǴºÈǧ
Ê ǸÌǳ¦ǾÊ ËǴǳ¦
ŚÉ ǐ È
"Let not the believers take for friends or helpers Unbelievers
rather than believers: if any do that, in nothing will there be help
from Allah. Except by way of precaution, that you may Guard
yourselves from them. But Allah cautions you (To remember)
Himself; for the final goal is to Allah."221 20F
That alliance with the disbelievers will be Kufr Akbar and

take one out of the fold of Islam if the alliance was to help
them in their disbelief or to help them to fight against
Muslims, this form of Muwalaat is called at-Tawalli. Allah
ȄǳƢǠƫ says,

221 al-Qur’an, Surah aal-‘Imraan, 3: 28
104
ƢÈȈÊǳÂÈÌ ¢ǶÌ ȀÉ ǔ Ê
É ǠÌ Èºƥ ƢÈȈǳÂÈÌ ¢Ã°ƢÈ ǐċ
È Ǽǳ¦ÂÈ ®Ȃ
Ê
È ȀÉ ºÈȈÌǳ¦Ì¦ÂǀÉ ƼċƬºÈƫÈȏÌ¦ȂÉǼǷ¡ È È Ǻȇ Ê ċǳ¦ƢȀČºȇÈ¢Ƣȇ
ǀ È È
È ǸÊ ÊǳƢċǜǳ¦¿ÈȂÌ ǬÈ Ìǳ¦ÄƾÊ ȀÌ ÈºȇÈȏÈǾËǴǳ¦Àċ Ê¤ǶÌ ȀÉ ºǼÌǷÊ ÉǾċǻƜÊÈǧǶÌ ǰÉ ǼǷď ǶÉŮċȂÈ ºÈƬÈºȇǺǷÈÂÈ ǒ
ś Ç ǠÌ Èºƥ
"O you who believe, do not take the Jews and Christians as
awliyaa', they are only awliyaa' to each other, and whoever does
take them as allies, they are one of them, and Allah does not guide
al-Zalimun." 222 21F
And Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ revealed about a group of Muslims who

allied to the disbelievers against Muslims in the Battle of
Badr (in the time of the Messenger Muhammad s) and He
ȄǳƢǠƫ called them disbelievers and ordered their execution,
Ê ȀǈǯÈ°È¢ǾËǴǳ¦Âś Ê ǬÊ ÊǧƢǼǸÌǳ¦ĿÊ ǶǰÉ ÈǳƢǸÈǧ

É ǂÊÉƫÈ¢Ì¦ȂÉƦǈÈ ǯÈ ƢÈŠǶ
ǺÌ ǷÈ Ì¦ÂƾÉ ȀÌ ºÈƫÀÈ¢ÀÈ Âƾȇ É È Ì É È Ê Ì ºÈƬÈƠǧś È ÈÉ Ì È
ȈÊƦǇ
ÅȐ ÊÈ ÈǴºÈǧǾËǴǳ¦ǲÊ ÊǴǔ
È ÉǾÈǳƾÈ šǺ É Ì ÉȇǺǷÈÂÈ ÉǾËǴǳ¦ǲċ ǓÈ È¢
ŕ
ċÈ Ʒ Ƣ Ȉ ÊǳÂÈ¢ǶȀºǼÌǷÊ Ì¦ÂǀÉ Ƽċ
Ê ƬºÈƫÈȐÈǧ ¦ȂǇÀÈ ȂÉǻȂǰÉ ÈƬºÈǧÌ¦ÂǂǨÈ ǯÈ ƢǸǯÈ ÀÈ ÂǂǨÉ ǰÌ ÈƫȂÈǳÌ¦Â®ČÂ
È ÈÌ ÌÉ ÈÈ É È É Ì È
Ê Ê
ÈȏÂÈ ǶÌ ǿȂÉ ÉŤċƾƳÈ ÂÈ Ʈ É ȈÌƷÈ ǶÌ ǿȂ É ǀÉ ƼÉ ÈǧÌ¦ȂÌċǳȂÈ ºÈƫÀƜÊÈǧǾËǴǳ¦ǲȈÊ ÊƦǇ
É ÉǴºÉƬºÌǫ¦ÂÈ ǶÌ ǿÂ È ĿÊ Ì¦ÂǂÉ ƳƢȀÈ Éºȇ
¦ŚÅ ǐÊ ÈǻÈȏÂƢčȈÊǳÂǶȀºǼÌǷÊ Ì¦ÂǀÉ Ƽċ Ê ƬºÈƫ
È È ÌÉ
105
"Why should you be divided into two parties about the
Hypocrites? Allah has upset them for their (evil) deeds. Would
you guide those whom Allah has misguided? For those whom
Allah has misguided, never shall they find the Way. They wish
that you should disbelieve as they do, and thus be on the same
footing (as they): But take not friends from them until they make
Hijrah in the way of Allah. But if they turn back, seize them and
kill them wherever you find them; and (in any case) take no
friends or helpers from them." 223
70. Mushaarakat Anzimat al-Kufr

You must know not to share power with disbelievers or
organisations or regimes that promote disbelief. In fact
when the Quraysh had offered to share power with the
Prophet s, he recited,
ÀÈ ÂǂÉÊǧƢǰÈ Ìǳ¦ƢȀÈ ČºȇÈ¢ƢÈȇǲÌ Éǫ

ÀÈ ÂƾÉ ÉƦǠÌ ºÈƫƢǷÈ ƾÉ ÉƦǟÈÌ ¢ȏÈ
ƾÉ ÉƦǟÈÌ ¢ƢǷ Ê È ǶÉƬǻÈ¢ȏÈÂ
È ÀÈ ÂƾÉ ƥƢǟ Ì È
ÌČ ÈƦǟƢ
Ļƾ È Ƿċ ƾÆ ÊƥƢǟƢ È ÈǻÈ¢ȏÈÂÈ
ƾÉ ÉƦǟÈÌ ¢ƢǷ Ê È ǶÉƬǻÈ¢ȏÈÂ
È ÀÈ ÂƾÉ ƥƢǟ Ì È
ǺÊ ȇ® Ê ŅÊÂǶǰÉ Ǽȇ® Ê ǶǰÉ Èǳ
ÈÈÌ É Ì
Say: "O disbelievers!”I do not worship that which you worship,
and neither do you worship that which I worship! And I will not
worship that which you have worship, and neither will you [ever]
worship that which I worship to you, your Deen, and unto me,
mine! (i.e. there can be no sharing or mixing them)" 224 23F
223 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Nisaa’, 4: 88-89

224 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Kafiroon 109: 1-6
106
Ǻǟ
È ½ȂÈ ÉǼÊƬǨÌ ÈºȇÀÈ¢ǶÌ ǿÉ°Ì ǀÈ Ʒ¦ É ȂÈ ǿÈÌ ¢ǞÌ ÊƦċƬºÈƫÈȏÂÈ ÉǾËǴǳ¦¾ÈǄǻÈ
Ì ÂÈ ǶÌ ǿ ¦
Ê
È ¢ƖÈŠǶȀÉ ºÈǼºȈÌÈºƥǶǰÉ Ʒ¦
Ê
Ì ÀÈ¢ÂÈ
Ê ȇÀÈ¢ǾËǴǳ¦ƾȇ
Ê ǠÌ ºÈƦÊƥǶȀÉ ºÈƦȈǐ Ì ÈǧÌ¦ȂÌċǳȂÈ ºÈƫÀƜÊÈǧǮÈ ȈÌÈǳÊ¤ÉǾËǴǳ¦¾ÈǄǻÈ
ǒ É É É ǂÊÉȇƢÈŶċÈ¢ǶÌ ÈǴǟƢ Ê ǠÌ Èºƥ
È ¢ƢǷÈ ǒ
Ê ǨÈÈǳ²Ƣċ
ÀÈ ȂǬÉ ǇƢ Ê Ǽǳ¦ǺÈ Ƿď ¦ŚÅ ÊưǯÈ Àċ Ê¤ÂÈ ǶÌ ÊÊđȂÉǻÉ¯
“So rule and judge between them by whatever Allah revealed and
do not follow their vain desires, and be careful from them lest they
divert you away from even some of what Allah revealed. And if
they turn away [from His commandments], then know that it is
but Allah’s will to afflict them for some of their sins: for, behold, a
great many people are sinners (disbelievers).” 225 24F
71. Mukhalattat al-Kuffar

You must know not to take disbelievers as intimate friends.
ÀÈ¢ǶÌ ȀÉ ǈÉ ǨÉ ǻÈ¢ǶÌ ÉŮÈ ƪ Ì Ƿċ

È ƾÈǫƢǷÈ ǆ Ơ
Ì ÊƦÈǳÌ¦ÂǂǨÈ ǯÈ ǺȇǀÊ ċǳ¦ÀÈ ȂċǳȂºÈƬÈºȇǶȀÉ ºǼÌǷď ¦ŚÊưǯÈ ÃǂºÈƫ
È É È ÌÈ Ì Å È
ÀÈ ÂƾÉ ÊǳƢƻ
È ǶÌ ǿ
É §¦ Ê ǀÈ ǠÌǳ¦ĿÊÂǶȀÊ ȈÌÈǴǟ
È È Ì È ÉǾËǴǳ¦ǖ È ƼÊ ǇÈ
Ê ÈǳÂ ƢȈÊǳÂÈ ¢ǶǿÂǀÉ Èţ¦Ƣ
¦ŚÅ ÊưǯÈ Ǻċ ǰº ċ ǷǾÊ ȈÌÈǳÊ¤¾ÈǄÊ ǻÉ¢ƢǷÂœċ Ê Ê
È ÈÌ ÌÉ È È È ď ÊǼǳ¦ÂƅƢƥÀÈ ȂÉǼǷƚÌ Éºȇ¦ȂÉǻƢǯÈ ȂÌ ÈǳÂÈ
ÀÈ ȂǬÉ ǇƢ Ê ÈǧǶȀºǼÌǷď
ÌÉ
107
"You see many of them turning in friendship to the Unbelievers.
Evil indeed are (the works) which their souls have sent forward
before them (with the result), that Allah's wrath is on them, and
in torment will they abide. If only they had believed in Allah, in
the Messenger, and in what has been revealed to him, never would
they have taken them for friends and protectors, but most of them
are al-Fasiqoon." 226
Ê Ƿď ÅƨÈǻƢÈǘÊƥÌ¦ÂǀÉ Ƽċ Ê ƬºÈƫÈȏÌ¦ȂÉǼǷ¡ǺȇǀÊ ċǳ¦ƢȀČºȇÈ¢Ƣȇ

ƢǷÈ Ì¦Â®ČÂÈ ÅȏƢÈƦƻ È ǶÌ ǰÉ ÈǻȂÉǳÌƘÈȇÈȏǶÌ ǰÉ ǻÂ®Ǻ É È È È È
ƢċǼºċȈÈºƥƾÌ ÈǫǂÉ ºÈƦǯÌ È¢ǶÌ ǿÉ°Â ƾ ǏȆ Ê ÌţƢ
Ǩ É ǷÂ ǶȀÊ Ê ȂºÌǧÈ¢ǺǷ Ƣ
ǿ¦ Ê ǔǤÌ ºƦÌǳ¦© Ê ƾÈ ƥƾÌ ÈǫǶČƬÊǼǟ
É É É ÈÈ Ì È Ì È È È Ì È
ÀÈ ȂÉǴǬÊ ǠÌ ºÈƫǶÌ ÉƬǼǯÉ ÀÊ¤©Ƣ
Ê ȇȉ¦ǶǰÉ Èǳ
È É
Ì¦ȂÉǳƢÈǫǶÌ ǯÉȂǬÉ Èǳ¦È̄ Ê¤ÂÈ ǾÊ ďǴǯÉ §ƢÊ ÈƬǰÊ ÌǳƢÊƥÀÈ ȂÉǼǷÊƚÌ ÉºƫÂǶǰÉ ÈǻȂČƦŹ
ÈÌ ÈÌ É
ÊÉ ÂÉ¢ǶÉƬǻÈ¢Ƣǿ
ÊÉ ÈȏÂǶȀÈºǻȂČƦŢ ȏ
Ì Ì È
ÈǾËǴǳ¦Àċ Ê¤ǶÌ ǰÉ ǜÊ ȈÌÈǤÊƥÌ¦ȂÉƫȂǷ Ê Ê Ê
É ǲÌ ÉǫǚȈÌÈǤÌǳ¦ǺÈ ǷǲÈ ǷƢÈǻÈȋ¦ǶÉ ǰÉ ȈÌÈǴǟ È Ì¦ȂǔČ ǟ È È̄ Ê¤ÂƢċ
È Ì¦ȂÌ ÈǴƻ¦ È ǼǷ¡È
°ÊÂƾÉ ǐ Č ǳ¦©¦ Ê ǀÈ ÊƥǶȈÊǴǟ
Æ È
“O You who believe, do not take as Bitanah (close intimate
friends) from other than your ranks, they wish for you nothing
but harm and wish for you to suffer and they enjoy your hardship,
hatred has uttered from their mouths but what they conceal in
their chests is greater, we make clear for you the signs after it was
hidden, if you have sanity. Here you are! You love them and they
do not love you while you believe in all the books (and they reject
the Qur’an), when they meet you they say ‘we believe’ and when
they are alone they bite their fingers with rage, say: “die in your
rage.” Verily, Allah knows everything hidden in the chests.” 227 26F

227 al-Qur’an, Surah aal ‘Imraan, 3: 118-119
108
72. Mukhalattat al-Hukkaam az-Zalamah
You must know not to take tyrant rulers as friends. Allah
ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
ƢÈȈÊǳÂÈÌ ¢ǺÌ ǷÊ ǾÊ ËǴǳ¦ÀÂ

Ê ®ǺǷď ǶǰÉ ÈǳƢǷÂ°ƢċǼǳ¦ǶǰÉ ǈċ ǸÈƬºÈǧÌ¦ȂǸ ÈǴÈǛǺȇǀÊ ċǳ¦ńÈ Ê¤Ì¦ȂÉǼǯÈǂºÈƫÈȏÂ
É ÈÈ É É È É È Ì È
ÀÈ ÂǂÉ ǐǼ
È ÉƫÈȏċÉĽ
“And do not incline towards, nor rely upon, nor consent to those
who are oppressors lest the fire [of the hereafter] should touch you:
for [then] you would have none to protect you from Allah, nor
would you ever be helped [by Him].” 228 27F
The Prophet s said:
"There will be rulers after me, whoever enters upon them and
believes their lies and helps them with their oppression then he is
not from me and I am not from him and will not join me at al-
hawdh (A spring in Jannah) and whoever doesn't enter upon
them nor help them with their oppression and doesn't believe their
lies then he is from me and I am from him and he will join me at
al-hood" 229 28F
228al-Qur’an, Surah Hud, 11: 113

229 Sunan al-Tirmidhi (he classed it Saheeh), and al-Nasaa’ee [for Imam Ahmad ibn
6KXCD\ELEQ$OūLEQ6ūQœQ$EƈC$EGDU-Ra‫ف‬PœQDO-1DVœ
ū (d. 303 AH)] and al-Haakim
(he classed it Saheeh)
109
Indeed this is for the oppressive Khalifah 230 who rules by 29F
Islam, so what about if a ruler abandons the Shari’ah of

Allah and rules by man-made law, making it the standard
law for people to arbitrate to, and judge between the people
and a reson for punishment for those that refuse to abide!
Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ forbade us to befriend, obey or accept positions
such as to be minister, or soldiers of the tyrant rulers who
rule by man-made law,
Ç ǋÊǂÊƥÀÈ ȂǟǂÊǧǂǷÈ¢ƢǷÂÀÈ ȂǟǂÊǧǂǷÈ¢Ì¦ȂǠºƦċºƫƢÈǧǾÊ ÊƠÈǴǷÂÀÈ ȂǟǂÊǧńÈ Ê¤

ƾȈ È ÌÈ Ì ÉÌ ÈÈ ÌÈ Ì ÈÌ É È ÈÈ ÌÈ Ì
“Unto Pharaoh and his ministers: but these followed [only]
Pharaoh's bidding - and Pharaoh's bidding led by no means to
what is right.” 231 230F
Indeed we have been ordered to rise against and struggle

against those rulers who rule by other than what Allah
revealed or we will be punished along with them and the
Prophet s described that as one of the best forms of jihad,
“(When asked “What is the best jihad?” he replied:) To speak a

word of truth to a tyrant ruler.” 232 231F
230 sing. Khalifah (pl. Khulafaa’), The Khalifah is the single ruler of all the Muslims as
one body and rules them by Islam internally and externally, he has general
authority over them and is the shield of all the Muslims whom fight from behind
him, their cannot be two simultaneous Khulafaa and the prophet s ordered to
strike the neck of the latter if two were to rise. It is prohibited to otherwise rise
against the Khalifah unless he commits a clear cut Kufr (al-Kufr al-Bawah) e.g. if he
implements a single clear Kufr law or legislates a new legislation instead of
referring to the Qur’an.
231 al-Qur’an, Surah Hud, 11: 97
110
@
CHAPTER 6
Izhaar ud-Deen (Domination of the Deen)
The Deen has been described by Abdullah ibn Abbas d as,
“That which you believe in (i.e. al-Tawheed – the Islamic creed),

live your life according to (i.e. al-Shari’ah – the Islamic rules) and
what you die for/on (i.e. Izhaar ul-Deen – propagating Islam).” 233
ǽÈǂÊ ǯÈ ȂÌ ÈǳÂÈ ǾÊ ďǴǯÉ ǺÊ ȇďƾǳ¦ȄÈǴǟ Ê Ì ǺÊ ȇ®ÊÂÃƾŮÌ ƢÊƥǾÈǳȂǇ°ǲǇ°È¢ÄǀÊ ċǳ¦Ȃǿ

È ÉǽǂÈȀÊ ÌǜÉȈǳǪď Èū¦ È ÈÉ É É È È È Ì ÈÉ
ÀÈ ȂǯÉǂÊ ǌÌ ǸÉ Ìǳ¦
“He it is who has sent His Messenger with the guidance and the
Deen of truth, so that He may cause it to prevail over all [false]
other ways of life even if the Mushrikeen hate it!” 234 23F
233 Sharh al-Mu’jam al-Kabeer for al-Tabaraani and in Tafseer al-Qurtubi

111
The Deen of Islam was sent by Allah to all of mankind to
lead, prevail over and govern them, as a mercy and a
guidance for them. The mission of Muhammad s is to
convey this message to the entire world and the vision and
prophecy of the Messenger is that this Deen will reach and
dominate over the entire earth, bringing guidance and
prosperity to all lands and all people, Muslim and non-
Muslim.
This mission is part of the duty on the Muslim Ummah, a

foundation of the entire Deen and the topic of this chapter.
73. ad-Da’wah ila-Allah

You must invite people to Islam. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ ordered us with
this beautiful and essential duty of calling to Islam from the
beginning of the mission of the Prophet s. It is essential
that it continues in all its forms until Islam spreads and
dominates over the entire earth. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
Ê Ê Ê Ì ƨÊÈǜǟÊ ȂǸÌǳ¦ÂƨÊ ǸǰÌ ÊūƢ Ê È ďƥ°ǲȈÊ ÊƦǇńÊÊ¤É¸®¦Ì

Ì ¢ȆÈ ǿŖÊċǳƢÊƥǶÉŮÌ ®ƢƳÈ ÂÈ ƨÈǼǈÈ Èū¦
ǺÉ ǈÈ ƷÈ Ì È È È Ì ƥǮ È È
È ƾÊ ÈƬȀÌ ǸÉ ÌǳƢÊƥǶÉ ÈǴǟÈÌ ¢ȂÈ ǿÉÂÈ ǾÊ ÊǴȈÊƦǇǺ
Ǻȇ È ǟÈ ǲċ ǓǺ
Ê
È ÈŠǶÉ ÈǴǟÈÌ ¢ ȂÈ ǿ
ÉǮ È ċƥ°È Àċ Ê¤
“Call (all mankind] to the path of your Lord with Hikmah
(evidences and Fiqh) and an effective word, and argue with them
in the best manner- for, behold, your Lord knows best as to who
strays from His path, and best knows He as to who are the right-
guided.” 235 234F
The Da’ie (caller) to Allah is from the best of creation and

amongst the highest ranked from the worshippers of Allah.
112
ÊÊ Ê Ê ǲǸÊ ǟÂǾÊ ċǴǳ¦ ń

È ǸǴǈÌ ǸÉ Ìǳ¦ǺÈ ǷřÊċǻÊ¤¾Ƣ
ś È È È È È Ê¤ƢǟÈ ®Ǻ
È ÅūƢǏ
È ÈǫÂƢ È ċďŲȏÅȂÌ ºÈǫǺÉ ǈÈ ƷÈ
Ì ¢ǺÌ ǷÈÂÈ
And who is better in speech than he who invites (men) to Allah's
(Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I am
one of the Muslims."236 235F
74. Izhaar ud-Deen

You must know that Islam must be dominant over the
whole world. That is inevitable and it is our duty to strive
for that, Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
ǽÈǂÊ ǯÈ ȂÌ ÈǳÂÈ ǾÊ ďǴǯÉ ǺÊ ȇďƾǳ¦ȄÈǴǟ Ê Ì ǺÊ ȇ®ÊÂÃƾŮÌ ƢÊƥǾÈǳȂǇ°ǲǇ°È¢ÄǀÊ ċǳ¦Ȃǿ

È ÉǽǂÈȀÊ ÌǜÉȈǳǪď Èū¦ È ÈÉ É É È È È Ì ÈÉ
ÀÈ ȂǯÉǂÊ ǌÌ ǸÉ Ìǳ¦
“He it is who has sent His Messenger with the guidance and the
Deen of truth, so that He may cause it to prevail over all [false]
other ways of life even if the Mushrikeen hate it!” 237 236F
75. Iqamat al-Khilafah

You must establish the Khilafah. Khilafah is the Islamic
government that establishes and enforces the Legislation of
Allah on a state level. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
Ǻǟ
È ½ȂÈ ÉǼÊƬǨÌ ÈºȇÀÈ¢ǶÌ ǿÉ°Ì ǀÈ Ʒ¦ É ȂÈ ǿÈÌ ¢ǞÌ ÊƦċƬºÈƫÈȏÂÈ ÉǾËǴǳ¦¾ÈǄǻÈ
Ì ÂÈ ǶÌ ǿ ¦
Ê
È ¢ƖÈŠǶȀÉ ºÈǼºȈÌÈºƥǶǰÉ Ʒ¦
Ê
Ì ÀÈ¢ÂÈ
Ê ȇÀÈ¢ǾËǴǳ¦ƾȇ
Ê ǠÌ ºÈƦÊƥǶȀÉ ºÈƦȈǐ Ì ÈǧÌ¦ȂÌċǳȂÈ ºÈƫÀƜÊÈǧǮÈ ȈÌÈǳÊ¤ÉǾËǴǳ¦¾ÈǄǻÈ
ǒ É É É ǂÊÉȇƢÈŶċÈ¢ǶÌ ÈǴǟƢ Ê ǠÌ Èºƥ
È ¢ƢǷÈ ǒ
Ê ǨÈÈǳ²Ƣċ
ÀÈ ȂǬÉ ǇƢ Ê Ǽǳ¦ǺÈ Ƿď ¦ŚÅ ÊưǯÈ Àċ Ê¤ÂÈ ǶÌ ÊÊđȂÉǻÉ¯
236 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Fussilat 41:33

113
“So rule and judge between them by whatever Allah revealed and
do not follow their vain desires, and be careful from them lest they
divert you away from even some of what Allah revealed. And if
they turn away [from His commandments], then know that it is
but Allah’s will to afflict them for some of their sins: for, behold, a
great many people are sinners (disbelievers).” 238
This is a command for us to rule over the people by Islam

and this divine injunction cannot be done except by taking
authority and establishing an Islamic State with an
appointed Khalifah (a Muslim leader that has certain
conditions) to rule between the people. Establishment of the
Khilafah is an obligation and the mission of the Ummah of
Muhammad s after him, he s said,
"Verily this Deen will reach wherever the day and night reach
and Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ will leave no house in a country or city except he
will let the Deen enter it whether by embracing it with dignity or
by abiding by its rule with humiliation…" 239 238F
The Prophet s warned us from neglecting this duty,
"…The button holes of Islam will be untied one after the other,
and whenever a button hole is untied people will hold onto the
ones remaining, and the first one to be untied will be that of
ruling by the Shari'ah and the last one will be that of the
prayer…" 240 239F
And Umar (ra) said,
238 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Maa’idah, 5:49

114
"It is not lawful for the Muslims to be without an Imam for three
days" 241
76. al-Bay'ah
You must give allegiance to the Khalifah (the legitimate
Muslim ruler). Upon appointment, it is an obligation upon
all Muslims to give allegiance to the Khalifah and accept his
authority. The Messenger s said,
“Whoever withdraws the hand of obedience (i.e. Bay’ah) will meet

Allah with no excuse, and whoever dies without on his neck
allegiance (Bay’ah) he will die the death of Jahiliyyah.”242
The Prophet s said:
"Whoever sees from his Ameer, anything bad, let him be patient
(i.e. do not rise against him), the one who keeps away from al-
Jama'ah and dies, will die the death of Jahiliyyah." 243
The Prophet s said:
"Whosoever gives up obedience (to the caliph), and distances

himself from the Jama'ah, and dies, he will die the death of
Jahiliyyah." 244
77. Taa'at uli al-Amr

You must obey those in authority over you. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
241 Sunan al-Bayhaqi [for Imam Abu Bakr Ahmad ibn Husayn al-Bayhaqi (d. 458 AH)]
243 Saheeh al-Bukhari, Hadith no. 7054 and Saheeh al-Muslim
244 Saheeh al-Muslim, v.12, p. 441, al-Nasaa’ee, Hadith no. 4125
115
ÀÌ ƜÊÈǧǶÌ ǰÉ ǼÌǷÊ ǂÊ Ƿȋ¦ Ê ¢ÂÈ ¾Ȃ Ê ¢ÂǾċǴǳ¦¦ȂǠȈǗÈ Ê ¢¦ȂÉǼǷ¡ǺȇǀÊ ċǳ¦ƢȀČºȇÈ¢Ƣȇ
Ì ŅÂÉ È ǇÉ ǂċǳ¦¦ȂÉǠȈǗÈ È È É È È È È
¿ÊȂÌ ºÈȈÌǳ¦ÂÈ ǾÊ ċǴǳƢÊƥÀÈ ȂÉǼǷÊƚÌ ÉºƫǶÌ ÉƬǼÌǯÉ ÀÌ Ê¤¾Ȃ
Ê Ǉǂċǳ¦ÂǾÊ ċǴǳ¦ńÈ Ê¤ǽÂ®ČǂºÈǧ Ç Ȇǋ
É È É É Ì È ĿÊ ǶÌ ÉƬǟÌ ±ƢÈ ÈǼºÈƫ
Ê Ê
ȐȇÂÊ ÌƘÈƫǺÉ ǈÈ ƷÈ Ì ¢ÂÈ ǂÆºȈÌƻ
È Ǯ È ǳÈ̄ ǂÊ ƻȉ¦
"O you who believe! Obey Allah and obey the Messenger
(Muhammad [s]), and those in authority among you. (And) if
you differ in anything amongst yourselves, refer it to Allah and
His Messenger s, if you believe in Allah and in the Last Day.
That is better and more suitable for final determination." 245 24F
The Prophet s said:
"Whosoever gives up obedience (to the caliph), and distances

himself from the Jama'ah, and dies, he will die the death of
Jahiliyyah." 246 245F
78. at-Tashdeed ala al-Atbaa'

You must know it is forbidden for an Ameer to deal harshly
with his followers/subjects. Sulayman bin Buraydah d
reported that his father said,
"Yazeed bin Husaib bin Aslami said, the Messenger whenever he

sent an Ameer of an expedition, he told him first to "fear Allah in
yourself, and treat all the Muslims with you good." 247 246F
79. al-Baghie

246 Saheeh al-Muslim, v.12, p. 441, al-Nasaa’ee, Hadith no. 4125
116
You must know not to rebel against the Islamic state or the
legitimate Islamic leader. As long as the leader does not
establish open Kufr the leader must be obeyed even if he is
oppressive.
"We swore allegiance to Allah’s Messenger s to hear and obey,

in the time of difficulty and in prosperity, in hardship and in ease,
to endure being discriminated against and not to dispute about
rule with those in power, except if we see any open Kufr, which
there is a proof from Allah. [And to speak the truth wherever we
were and not to fear from anyone's reproach]." 248
The Prophet s said:
"Whoever sees from his Ameer, anything bad, let him be patient
(i.e. do not rise against him), the one who keeps away from al-
Jama'ah and dies, will die the death of Jahiliyyah." 249
Awf bin Maalik d narrated that the Messenger of Allah s

said,
“The best of your Imams are those whom you love them and they
love you, you pray for them and they pray for you, and the worst
of your Imams are those that you hate them and they hate you and
you curse them and they curse you.” We asked, “O Rasulullah,
shouldn’t we rise against them?” He s said, “No, as long as they
establish the Salah among you, no, as long as they establish the
Salah among you, no, as long as they establish the Salah among
you.” 250
80. al-Khiyaanah
248 Saheeh al-Bukhari and Saheeh al-Muslim, the final part is narrated in Riyaad
us-Saaliheen, chapter 23, Hadith no. 186
249 Saheeh al-Bukhari, Hadith no. 7054 and Saheeh al-Muslim
117
You must know not to commit treason. The
treason/betrayal against the Muslim Ummah or the Deen of
Allah is among the most evil and hated things in the eyes of
Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ and the believers, Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
ś ÊÊ Č Ź ÊÉ ÈȏǾËǴǳ¦Àċ Ê¤
È ǼƟƢÈŬ¦Ƥ È
“Verily, Allah does not love the treacherous!” 251 250F
81. Tawheed al-Muslimeen

You must unite Muslims. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
ǶÌ ÉƬǼǯÉ ¯Ì Ê¤ǶÌ ǰÉ ȈÌÈǴǟ Ê Ê ÊÈ ǾÊ ËǴǳ¦ǲÊ ƦŞÊ Ì¦ȂǸǐ Ê ÈƬǟ¦Ì Â

È ǾËǴǳ¦ÈƨǸÈ ǠÌ ǻÌ¦ÂǂÉ ǯÉ Ì¯¦ÂÈ Ì¦ȂÉǫǂċǨÈ ºÈƫÈȏÂƢ
È ǠȈ
Å Ŧ Ì È É È
Ç̈ǂÈǨÌ ƷƢ Ê¤ǾÊ ÊƬǸǠÌ ÊǼÊƥǶÉƬƸÌ ƦǏÈ È ċǳÈƘÈǧ ¦ƾÈ ǟÈÌ ¢
É ǨÈ ǋ È ȄÈ ÈǴǟ È ǶÌ ÉƬǼǯÉÂƢ ǻ
Å
È È È ¦
Ȃ ƻÌ È Ì ƘÈǧǶÌ ǰÉ ÊƥȂÉǴºÉǫśÈ Ì ÈºƥǦ
ÀÈ ÂƾÉ ÈƬȀÌ ºÈƫǶÌ ǰÉ ċǴǠÈ ÈǳǾÊÊƫƢÈȇ¡ǶÌ ǰÉ ÈǳÉǾËǴǳ¦ś Ê
È ǳǀÈ ǯÈ ƢȀÈ ºǼÌǷď ǶǯÉ ǀÈ ǬÈ ǻÈƘÈǧ°Ê ƢċǼǳ¦ǺÈ Ƿď
É ď ºÈƦÉºȇǮ
“And hold fast, all together to the rope of Allah, and do not be
divided from one another. And remember the blessings which
Allah has bestowed upon you: how, when you were enemies, He
brought your hearts together, so that through His blessing you
became brethren; and [how, when] you were on the brink of a fiery
abyss. He saved you from it. In this way Allah makes clear His
messages unto you, so that you might find guidance,” 252 251F
The Prophet s said:

118
"There is going to be after me calamity after calamity, whoever
you see leaving the Jama'ah, or wants to divide you when you are
united under the Jama'ah, kill him whoever he is, Allah’s hand is
over the Jama’ah, the Shaytaan is far from the Jama’ah running
together." 253
82. al-Ihtimam bi Amr al-Muslimeen

You must care and have concern about the affairs of
Muslims. The Prophet s was reported to have said in a
Hadith narrated by Abu Musa d:
“The example of the unity of the Muslims is like the example of a

single structure, its parts strengthening and supporting one
another” 254
And,
"You see the believers as regards their being merciful among

themselves and showing love among themselves and being kind,
resembling one body, so that, if any part of the body is not well
then the whole body shares the sleeplessness (insomnia) and fever
with it," 255
83. az-Zawod ‘ann al-Muslimeen

You must defend and protect Muslims. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
Ƣǈď Ǽ ǳ¦
Â Ê Ƴǂďǳ¦ǺǷÊ ś
¾Ƣ Ê ǠǔƬǈǸÌǳ¦ÂǾÊ ËǴǳ¦ǲȈÊ ÊƦǇĿÊ ÀÈ ȂÉǴÊƫƢǬÈ ºÉƫÈȏǶǰÉ ÈǳƢǷÂ
Ǩ
È È È È È È Ì ÈÌ É È È Ì ÈÈ
ƢÈǼċǳǲǠÈ Ƴ¦ Ê Ê Ê Ê ǺǷƢ Ê Êċ Ê
Ì ÂƢÈ ȀÈ ÉǴǿÈÌ ¢ŃƢċǜǳ¦ƨÈȇǂÌ ǬÈ Ìǳ¦ǽǀºǿ
È Ì ÈǼƳÌ ǂÊ ƻÈ È ǀǳ¦À¦ƾÈ ÌǳȂÊ Ìǳ¦ÂÈ
Ì ¢ƢÈǼċºƥ°È ÀÈ ȂÉǳȂǬÉ ºÈȇǺȇ
Ê ÈǻǮǻ
È ƾÉ ċǳǺǷƢÊ ÈǼċǳǲǠƳ¦ÂƢčȈÊǳÂǮǻ Ê
¦ŚÅ ǐ È Ì È È È ƾÉ ċǳǺǷ
253 al-Nasaa’ee, Hadith no. 3954
254 Saheeh al-Bukhaari and Saheeh al-Muslim
119
“And how could you refuse to fight in the cause of Allah and of
the utterly helpless men and women and children who are crying,
"O our Sustainer! Lead us forth [to freedom] out of this land
whose people are oppressors, and raise for us, out of Your grace, a
protector, and raise for us, out of Your grace, one who will bring
us succour!" 256
Abu Hurairah d narrated that the Prophet s said:
"The believer is a mirror for the believer, and the believer is the
brother of the believer. He safeguards his property for him and
defends him from behind."257
84. Qadhaa' Haajat ul-Muslimeen

You must fulfil the needs of Muslims. The Prophet s said,
“Whoever removes a worldly grief from a believer, Allah will

remove from him one of the griefs of the Day of Resurrection. And
whoever alleviates the need of a needy person, Allah will alleviate
his needs in this world and the Hereafter. Whoever shields [or
hides the misdeeds of] a Muslim, Allah will shield him in this
world and the Hereafter. And Allah will aid His slave so long as
he aids his brother.” 258
85. Nussrat al-Muslimeen

You must support Muslims. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,

257 Sunan Abu Dawood and al-Bukhari in Adab al-Mufrad
120
Ǻȇ ǀÊ ċǳ¦ÂǾÊ ËǴǳ¦ǲȈÊ ÊƦǇĿÊ ǶȀÊ ǈÊ ǨÉ ǻÈ¢ÂǶÊÊŮ¦ȂǷÈƘÊƥÌ¦ÂƾǿƢƳÂÌ¦ÂǂƳƢǿÂÌ¦ȂǼǷ¡ǺȇǀÊ ċǳ¦Àċ Ê¤
È È È Ì È Ì È Ì É È È È É È È È ÉÈ È
Ê ȀºȇŃÈÂÌ¦ȂǼǷ¡ǺȇǀÊ ċǳ¦Âǒ Ê
ǶǰÉ ÈǳƢǷÈ Ì¦ÂǂÉ ƳƢ È É Ì È É È È È Ç ǠÌ Èºƥ ƢÈȈǳÂÈÌ ¢ǶÌ ȀÉ ǔ È ÊƠºÈǳÂÉÌ ¢Ì¦ÂǂÉ ǐ
É ǠÌ ÈºƥǮ È ÈǻÂċ Ì¦ÂÂ¡È
Ê Ç
ǶÉ ǰÉ ȈÌÈǴǠÈ ºÈǧǺÊ ȇďƾǳ¦ĿÊ ǶÌ ǯÉÂǂÉ ǐǼ
È ÈƬǇ¦
Ê
Ì ÀÊ¤ÂÈ Ì¦ÂǂÉ ƳƢȀÈ Éºȇŕċ Ʒ
È ȆÌ ǋǺÈ Ƿď ǶȀÊ ÊƬÈȇÈȏÂǺ È Ƿď
Ê ƥÀÈ ȂÉǴǸǠºÈƫƢÈŠÊ ǾËǴǳ¦Â¼Ƣ Ç
ŚÆ ǐ È È Ì É È Æ ÈưȈǷď ǶȀÉ ºÈǼºȈÌÈºƥÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ÈǼºȈÌÈºƥ¿ȂÌ ºÈǫȄÈǴǟ È ċȏÊ¤ǂÉ ǐċ Ì Ǽǳ¦
“Those who believed, and adopted exile, and fought for the Faith,
with their property and their persons, in the cause of Allah, as
well as those who gave (them) asylum and aid,- these are (all)
friends and protectors, one of another. As to those who believed
but came not into exile, you owe no duty of protection to them
until they come into exile; but if they seek your aid in religion, it
is your duty to help them, except against a people with whom you
have a treaty of mutual alliance. And (remember) Allah sees all
that you do.” 259 258F
86. al-Amr bil-Ma'roof

You must command people to do good deeds (defined by
the Shari'ah) 260. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
259F
Ê
È ÀÈ ȂÌ ȀÈ ºǼÌÈºȇÂÈ »ÂǂÉ ǠÌ ǸÈ ÌǳƢÊƥÀÈ ÂǂÉ ǷÉ ÌƘÈȇÂÈ ŚÊÌÈŬ¦
ǂÊ ǰÈ ǼǸÉ Ìǳ¦ǺÊ ǟ Ì ńÈ Ê¤ÀÈ ȂÉǟƾÌ ÈȇÆƨǷċÉ¢ǶÌ ǰÉ ǼǷď ǺǰÉ ÈƬÌǳÂÈ
ÀÈ ȂƸÉ ÊǴǨÌ ǸÉ Ìǳ¦ǶÉ ǿÉǮ È ÊƠºÈǳÂÉÌ ¢ÂÈ
“Let there rise among you groups from among you, who call to
the Khair (Islam), who command good (Ma’roof) and forbid evil
(Munkar), they are the successful ones.” 261 260F
259al-Qur’an, Surah al-Anfaal, 8: 72

260It is very important to note that we are obliged to only command what Allah
commanded or recommended for mankind to do. Whatever Allah deems is a good
deed is a good deed (al-Ma’roof), regardless of what weak and limited people
think of that and regardless of what the desires of any man-made
society/community sees as good.
121
87. al-Nahi ‘ann al-Munkar

You must forbid people from evil deeds (defined by the
Shari'ah) 262. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
261F
ǂÊ ǰÈ ǼǸÉ Ìǳ¦ǺÊ ǟ Ê Ê ǼǴÊǳƪ

È ÀÈ ȂÌ ȀÈ ºǼÌºÈƫÂÈ »ÂǂÉ ǠÌ ǸÈ ÌǳƢÊƥÀÈ ÂǂÉ ǷÉ ÌƘÈƫ²Ƣċ Ì ƳÈ ǂÊ ƻÉ
Ç
Ì ¢ƨǷċÉ¢ǂÈºȈÌƻ
È ǶÌ ÉƬǼǯÉ
ǾÊËǴǳƢÊƥÀÈ ȂÉǼǷÊƚÌ ÉºƫÂÈ
“You are the best Ummah raised up from mankind, because you
command good and forbid evil, and you believe in Allah.” 263 26F
Both of these duties (commanding good and forbidding

evil) are vital and often neglected duties that could lead to
the destruction of this Ummah. The Prophet s said:
“By the one who my soul is in His hand, clearly you must
command the Ma’roof, and you must forbid the Munkar or
otherwise Allah will send upon you a punishment, and you will
supplicate and ask to him and he will not respond to you.” (… the
Hadith continues and he quotes the above Ayah 264) 263F
Ǯ Ê
È ǳÈ̄ ÈŉÈǂÌ ǷÈ ǺÊ Ìƥ¦ȄǈȈ Ê Â®ÂÂ¦®ÀƢ
ǟ Ê ǈÊǳȄÈǴǟǲȈÊƟ¦ǂǇÊ¤řÊ ƥǺǷÊ Ì¦ÂǂǨÈ ǯÈ ǺȇǀÊ ċǳ¦ǺÊǠÉǳ
È
È È É È È È ÈÌ È È É È È
Ê Ç Ê
Ì¦ȂÉǻƢǯÈ ƢǷÈ ǆ
È ƠÌƦÈǳÉǽȂÉǴǠÈ ºÈǧǂǰÈ ǼǷČ Ǻǟ È ÈǼºÈƬÈºȇÈȏÌ¦ȂÉǻƢǯÈ ,ÀÈ ÂƾÉ ÈƬǠÌ ÈºȇÌ¦ȂÉǻƢǯÈÂ¦
È ÀÈ ȂÌ ǿƢ ċ ȂǐÈ ǟƢ
È ÈŠ
ÀÈ ȂÉǴǠÈ ǨÌ Èºȇ
262
See last point, Similarly bad deeds are only defined by Allah and His Messenger and
cannot be contradicted by the values or traditions of any other man or society.
264 Ayah (pl. Ayaat): verse of the Qur’an
122
“The curse upon the disbelievers from Bani Israel 265, who were
cursed by Dawood, and Isa ibn Maryam because they used to
disobey Allah, and transgressed, they used not to forbid one
another from the Munkar that they used to do, vile is what they
used to do.” 266.” 267
88. Kitm ul-Ilm

You must know not to hide divine knowledge. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ
says,
Ê Ê ÈƬǰÊ Ìǳ¦ǺǷÊ ÉǾËǴǳ¦¾ÈǄǻÈ¢ƢǷÀÈ ȂǸÉƬǰÌ ȇǺȇǀÊ ċǳ¦Àċ Ê¤

ǮÈ ÊƠºÈǳÂÉ¢ÅȐȈǴÈǫƢÅǼÈťÈǾÊÊƥÀÈ ÂǂÉ ºÈƬǌÌ ÈȇÂÈ §Ƣ È È È É ÈÈ
ǶÌ ȀÊ ȈǯďǄÈÉºȇÈȏÂÈ ƨÊ ǷƢÈ ÈȈǬÊ Ìǳ¦¿ÈȂÌ ÈºȇÉǾËǴǳ¦ǶÉ ȀÉ ǸÉ ďǴǰÈ ÉȇÈȏÂÈ °Ƣċ
È Ǽ ǳ¦ċ
ȏ Ê¤ǶÊÊĔȂÉǘƥĿÊ ÀÈ ȂÉǴǯÉ ÌƘȇƢǷ
Ì É È È
Æ ÊǳÈ¢§¦
ǶȈ Æ ǀÈ ǟ È ǶÌ ÉŮÈÂÈ
“Those who hide what Allah has revealed in the book and for a
small salary, what they eat in their stomachs is nothing but
hellfire, on the day of resurrection He will never speak to them
nor praise them and they will receive a severe punishment.” 268 267F
Abu Hurairah d narrated that the Prophet s said,
“The one who is asked about any knowledge (of the Deen) and he
conceals it, will be bridled on the day of judgement with a bridle of
fire.” 269 268F
265 Children of Israel: Israel is one of the names of the prophet Ya’qoob a and so
the Jews are often referred to as Bani Israel
269 Sunan Abu Dawood and Sunan al-Tirmidhi
123
89. al-Jidaal bi-Ghayr Ilm
You must know not to debate without knowledge. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ
says,
ǾÊÊƥǶǰÉ Èǳǆ ȈÈǳ Ƣ ǸȈÊǧÀÈ ȂƳČ ƖŢ É Ƕ ÊǴÈǧǶǴǟ

Ê ǾÊÊƥǶǰÉ ÈǳƢǸȈÊǧǶÉƬƴƳƢƷ ȏƚǿǶÉƬǻÈ¢Ƣǿ
Ì
È È È È Æ È Ì Ì È È ÉÈ Ì È
ÀÈ ȂǸÉ ÈǴǠÌ ºÈƫÈȏǶÌ ÉƬǻÈ¢ÂÈ ǶÉ ÈǴǠÌ ÈºȇÉǾËǴǳ¦ÂÈ ǶÆ ǴÌ ǟÊ
“Lo! You are the ones who would argue about that which is
known to you; but why do you argue about something that you
have know knowledge? Yet Allah knows [it], whereas you do not
know” 270 269F
And,
Ç ǂÊ Ƿċ ÀƢ
Ç ÈǘȈǋ Ê Ê Ê É Ƿ²Ƣċ Ê
ƾȇ Ì È ǲċ ǯÉ ǞÉ ÊƦċƬÈºȇÂÈ ǶÇ ǴÌ ǟŚÊÌ ÈǤÊƥǾċǴǳ¦ĿÊ ¾É ®ƢÈŸǺ È Ê Ǽǳ¦ǺÈ ǷÂÈ
ŚÊ ÊǠǈċ ǳ¦§¦
Ê ǀÈ ǟ ÊÊ Ê Ê ƤÊƬǯÉ
È ńÈ Ê¤ǾȇƾȀÌ ÈºȇÂÈ ÉǾČǴǔÉȇÉǾċǻÈƘÈǧÉǽȏċȂÈ ºÈƫǺǷÈ ÉǾċǻÈ¢ǾȈÌÈǴǟ
È È
“And yet, among men there is many a one who debates about
Allah without having any knowledge [of Him], and follows every
rebellious satanic force about which it has been decreed that
whoever entrusts himself to it, him will it lead astray and guide
towards the suffering of the blazing flame!” 271 270F
90. al-Iftaa' bi-Ghayr Ilm

You must know not to give a Fatwa 272 without knowledge. 271F

271 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Hajj, 22: 3-4
272 Sing. Fatwa pl. fataawaa, a religious verdict, based on divine evidences
according to the understanding of the prophet s and his companions, delivered

by a qualified Islamic scholar in answer to a question.
124
Ì¦ÂǂÉ ºÈƬǨÌ ºÈƬďǳ¿¦Æ ǂÈƷ¦
ǀ
È º ǿ Â¾Æ Ȑ
È Ʒ¦ ǀÈ º ǿ § ǀÊ ǰÈ Ìǳ¦ǶǰÉ ƬǼǈÊ ÌǳÈ¢Ǧǐ Ê ÈƫƢǸÊǳÌ¦ȂÉǳȂǬÉ ºÈƫÈȏÂ
È È È È È È É É È É È È
ÀÈ ȂƸÉ ÊǴǨÌ ÉºȇÈȏ§ Ê Ê
È ǀǰÈ Ìǳ¦ǾËǴǳ¦ȄÈǴǟ È ÀÈ ÂǂÉ ºÈƬǨÌ ÈºȇǺȇ
È
Ê ċǳ¦Àċ Ê¤§ǀÊ ǰÈ Ìǳ¦ǾÊ ËǴǳ¦ȄÈǴǟ
ǀ È È
“Hence, do not utter falsehoods by letting your tongues determine
[at your own discretion], "This is lawful and that is forbidden",
thus attributing your own lying inventions to Allah: for, behold,
they who attribute their own lying inventions to Allah will never
attain to a happy state!” 273 27F
And,
È ÊƠºǳÂÉ¢ǲČ ǯÉ ®¦È ƚÈ ǨÉ Ìǳ¦ÂÈ ǂÈǐ

ÀÈ ƢǯÈ Ǯ ƦÌǳ¦Â
È È È ÈÌ Ǟ Ǹ ǈ
ċ ǳ¦ ċ
À Ê
¤ Ƕ
Æ Ǵ
Ì Ê ǾÊÊƥǮ
ǟ È Èǳǆ
È ȈÌÈǳƢǷ
ÈǦ É ǬÌ ºÈƫÈȏÂÈ
ÅȏÂƚÉ ǈÌ ǷÈ ÉǾǼÌǟÈ
“And never concern yourself with anything of which you have no
knowledge: verily, [your] hearing and sight and heart - all of them
- will be called to account for it [on Judgment Day]!” 274 273F
Abdullah Ibn Amr ibn al-‘Aas d narrated that he heard the

Prophet s saying,
“Verily, Allah does not snatch the knowledge from the people but
He reduces the knowledge by reducing the scholars until there
remains no scholar and so the people take ignorant rulers who will
be asked and they give fatawaa without any knowledge so they go
astray and lead others astray.” 275 274F
91. al-Hijrah

125
You must migrate for the sake of Allah. If someone cannot
practise Islam and/or fulfil their duties where they are, they
are obliged to make Hijrah to a place that they can.
ƢċǼǯÉ Ì¦ȂÉǳƢÈǫǶÌ ÉƬǼǯÉ ǶȈ ÊǧÌ¦ȂÉǳƢÈǫǶȀÊ ǈÊ ǨÉ ºÌǻÈ¢ȆǸÊ ÊǳƢÈǛÉƨǰÈ ÊƟȊǸÌǳ¦ǶǿƢċǧȂºÈƫǺȇǀÊ ċǳ¦Àċ Ê¤

È Ì È ÉÉ È È
ƢȀȈÈ ÊǧÌ¦ÂǂÉ ƳƢÊ ȀºƬºÈǧÅƨǠǇ¦Ê ÂǾÊ ËǴǳ¦µ°È¢ǺǰÉ ÈƫŃÈ È¢Ì¦ȂÌǳƢÈǫµ
É
È È È É Ì Ì Ì È Ê °ÈÌ ȋ ¦ Ê
Ŀ ś
È
Ê ǠǔƬǈǷ
Ǩ È Ì ÈÌ É
¦ŚÅ ǐ Ê Ƿ
È © Ƣ Ì ÊƠºÈǳÂÉƘÈǧ
Ì ǇÈ ÂÈ Ƕċ Ǽ Ȁ Ƴ Ƕ
É ÈÈ Ì È È Ìǿ¦
É Â Ƙ ǷǮÈ
"When angels take the souls of those who die in sin against their
souls, they say: "In what (plight) were you?" They reply: "Weak
and oppressed were we in the earth." They say: "Was not the
earth of Allah spacious enough for you to make Hijrah?" Such
men will find their abode in Hell, - What an evil refuge!” 276 275F
Yazeed bin Husaib bin Aslami d said, the Messenger

whenever he sent an Amir of an expedition, he told him,
"If you see the enemy from the Mushrikeen, call him to three,
anyone who responds to them, accept it from them and move back
your hand from them, call them to Islam, if they respond, accept
Islam from them and do not fight them, then ask them to transfer
from their Dar (domain) to the Dar of Hijrah (domain of Islam),
and tell them if they do so, they will take all that the Muhajireen
get (i.e. Muslims) and if they reject to transfer, then tell them that
they will be like the Bedouins of the Muslims." 277 276F
92. al-Jihad
You must fight in the way of Allah to make his word the
highest. 278 Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
27F

278 Jihad has become one of the most misunderstood concepts in Islam, for many
Jihad has been falsely explained as a holy war. In summary Jihad is to make
126
ÉǾËǴǳ¦¿ÈǂċƷƢ Ê ¿ÊȂºȈÌǳƢÊƥÈȏÂǾÊ ËǴǳƢÊƥÀÈ ȂÉǼǷÊƚÌ ºȇÈȏǺȇǀÊ ċǳ¦Ì¦ȂÉǴÊƫƢÈǫ

É ÈȏÂÈ ǂÊ ƻȉ¦
È ǷÈ ÀÈ ȂǷÉǂďÈŹ ÌÈ È É È
ÈƨÈȇǄÌÊŪ¦
Ì Ì¦ȂÉǘǠÌ Éºȇŕċ Ʒ Ê Ê ċ Ê Ì Ǻȇ® Ê Ê
È §ƢÈ ÈƬǰÌǳ¦Ì¦ȂÉƫÂÉ¢Ǻȇ È ǀǳ¦ǺÈ ǷǪď Èū¦ È ÀÈ ȂÉǼȇƾÈȇÈȏÂÈ ÉǾÉǳȂǇÉ °ÈÂÈ
Ê ǏǶǿÂƾÇ ȇǺǟ
ÀÈ ÂǂÉ ǣƢ È Ì ÉÈ È È
“Fight against those who do not believe in Allah nor believe in the
last day, nor forbid what Allah and His Messenger forbid nor
follow the Deen of Truth, [even though they were] the people of
the book, until they pay the Jizyah 279 with their hand with 278F
submission and are subdued.” 280 279F
ǶÌ ǰÉ ċǳǂÆºȈÌƻ Ȃ ǿ ÂƢ Ơ Ȉ ǋ ¦

ÌȂ ǿ ǂ ǰÌ ƫ
È ÀÈ ¢Ȅ ǈ ǟ Â ǶǰÉ ċ
ǳ ǽǂ ǯ
É Ȃ ǿÂ ¾Ƣ
É Ƭ Ê Ìǳ¦ǶǰÉ ȈÈǴǟƤÊƬǯÉ
Ǭ
È È É È Ì ÉÈ Å È È
È È Ì Ì ÈÉÈ Æ È É ÌÈ È
ÀÈ ȂǸÉ ÈǴǠÌ ºÈƫÈȏǶÌ ÉƬǻÈ¢ÂÈ ǶÉ ÈǴǠÌ ÈºȇÉǾËǴǳ¦ÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ċǳǂĎǋ
È ȂÈ ǿÉÂƢ ÊÉ ¢ȄǈǟÂ
È ÅƠȈÌǋ
È Ì¦ȂČƦŢÀÈ È ÈÈ
“Fighting is obliged for you, even though it be hateful to you; but
it may well be that you hate a thing the while it is good for you,
and it may well be that you love a thing the while it is bad for you:
and Allah knows, whereas you do not know.” 281 280F
utmost effort and struggle to make the word of Allah highest in the world via
supporting and fighting physically, economically and verbally those that obstruct
the Deen of Allah according to strict rules laid down by Islam
279 The Jizyah is the tax that the young non-Muslim male citizens of the Khilafah
(i.e. the Dhimmi man) must pay in return for his safety and to secure his life and
wealth (otherwise Halal and permissible) from the Muslims. It is one of the
examples of the Shari’ah principle originating from the saying Muhammad s that,
“Islam is superior and nothing will ever supersede it.” The non-Muslims must not only
pay but must also submit with it to the Islamic law of the land with humiliation
and feeling belittled (as mentioned in the ayah); Imam Abu Hanifah even believed
that they must pay it while lowering his head in humiliation.
127
It is narrated by Harith ibn Ash’ari d that the Prophet s
said,
“I order you to five, Jama’ah, to listen and obey and Hijrah and
Jihad fee sabeelillah.” 282
93. Ta'allum ar-Rami wa at-Tadreeb

You must train for Jihad. Whatever is necessary to fulfil the
obligations is itself obligatory. Jihad cannot be fought
without to train in preparation for that and Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
Å̈ƾċ ÉǟÉǾÈǳÌ¦ÂƾČ ǟÈ
È ȋ«Â
È ǂÉÉŬ¦
Ì Ì¦Â®¦É °ÈÈ ¢ȂÌ ÈǳÂÈ
“If they had intended to come out, they would certainly have
made some preparation therefore …” 283 28F
And Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ ordered us to prepare for the Jihad by

gathering and learning to shoot and ride horses/vehicles.
ǾÊ ËǴǳ¦Âċ ƾÌ ǟ Ê Ê Ê ƥ°ď ǺǷÊÂÇ̈Ȃċ ºÉǫǺǷď ǶÉƬǠÈǘÈƬǇ¦ƢǷċ ǶŮÈ Ì¦ÂƾČ ǟÈÊ ¢Â

È ǾÊƥÀÈ ȂÉƦǿǂÌ ÉºƫǲÊ ȈÌÈŬ¦
Ì ¶Ƣ È È Ì Ì É È
Ç ȆÌ ǋǺ Ê ÊÊ ǷÊ ǺȇǂÊ ƻ¡ÂǶǯÉÂċ ƾǟÂ
È ǷÊ Ì¦ȂǬÉ ǨǼÉƫƢǷÈÂÈ ǶÌ ȀÉ ǸÉ ÈǴǠÌ ÈºȇÉǾËǴǳ¦ǶÉ ȀÉ ÈºǻȂǸÉ ÈǴǠÌ ºÈƫÈȏǶÌ ĔÂ®Ǻ
É È È È Ì ÉÈ È
ċ ȂÈ ÉºȇǾÊ ËǴǳ¦ǲȈÊ ÊƦǇ
ÀÈ ȂǸÉ ÈǴÌǜÉƫÈȏǶÌ ÉƬǻÈ¢ÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ȈÌÈǳÊ¤» È ĿÊ

128
“Hence, make ready against them al-Quwwah 284 and war mounts
you are able to muster, so that you might deter thereby the
enemies of Allah, who are your enemies as well, and others besides
them of whom you may be unaware, [but] of whom Allah is
aware; and whatever you may expend in Allah’s cause shall be
repaid to you in full, and you shall not be wronged.” 285
And Uqbah ibn Aamir d narrated that the Prophet s said,
“The one who learnt Ar-Rami (shooting) and then left it, he is not
one of us.”286
For greater reason it is a much worse sin for the one who
never learnt to shoot in the first place.
94.al-Ghulool
You must know not to steal the booty. Maal ul-Gholool is
the wealth that is stolen in the battlefield or from the booty.
Abdullah ibn Amru d narrated,
“There was a man who carried the things of the Prophet s, called
Qirqara, the Prophet s said, ‘he is in the hellfire’, they went to
see him and found him wearing a cloak that he took and put it in
his belongings (that took Gholool).” 287
Sulayman bin Buraydah d reported that his father said,
284 The Prophet s said, “al-Quwwah is al-Rami (shooting).”

129
"Yazeed bin Husaib bin Aslami d said, the Messenger whenever
he sent an Ameer of an expedition, he told him first to "fear Allah
in yourself, and treat all the Muslims with you good, raid (aghzu)
in the name of Allah, and in the path of Allah, fight those who
declare Kufr in Allah, raid and do not steal the money of the booty
…" 288
95.at-Tamtheel bil-Jasas
You must know it is not allowed to cut, torture or mutilate
dead bodies in war. The Prophet s said,
“Fight (raid) in the name of Allah, in the way of Allah, fight them
but do not steal the booty, do not betray, do not mutilate the dead
…” 289
96.Ihlaak al-Harth
You must know not to destroy the crops. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
ǾÊ ÊƦǴÌ ºÈǫĿƢ

Ê ǷȄ Ǵ
È ǟ Ǿ Ǵ
Ë ǳ¦ƾ ȀÊ ǌ
Ì ȇ ÂƢ Ȉ º
Ìǻ Č
ƾ ǳ¦ Ê̈ ƢȈū¦
Ì ĿÊ Ǿ ǳ
ÉȂ º
È ǫ Ǯ Ʀ Ê ǠºȇǺǷ²Ƣċ
ƴ Ê Ǽ ǳ¦Ǻ ǷÊÂ
È È È É ÉÈ È ÈÈ É Ì É É ÈÈ Ì È È
¿ƢÊ ǐ ÊÌ ƾÈǳÈ¢ȂǿÂ
È Ŭ¦Č ÈÉÈ
ÊǴȀºȇÂƢȀÊȈÊǧƾǈÊ ǨÌ ºȈÊǳµ Ê ǠÈ Ǉ Ê
ÈȏÉǾËǴǳ¦ÂÈ ǲÈ ǈċǼ ǳ¦
Ì È ÌÂ ªÈ ǂ Èū¦
Ì Ǯ
È Ì É È È È É Ê °ÈÌ ȋ¦ĿȄ È ńċȂÈ ºÈƫ¦È̄ ¤ÂÈ
È ǈÈ ǨÈ ǳ¦Ƥ
®Ƣ Č ŹÊÉ
Saheeh al-Muslim
288
Saheeh al-Muslim and Muwatta’ Imam Maalik [for Imam Maalik ibn Anas ibn
289
Malik ibn 'Amr al-Asbahi (d. 179 AH)]
130
“Now there is a kind of man whose views on the life of this world
may please thee greatly, and [the more so as] he cites Allah as
witness to what is in his heart and is, moreover, exceedingly
skilful in argument. But whenever he prevails, he goes about the
earth spreading corruption and destroying crops and progeny:
and Allah does not love corruption.”290
97.al-Firaar Yawm ul-Zahef

You must know not to run away on the battlefield. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ
says,
Ê ċǳ¦ǶƬȈǬÊ Èǳ¦È̄ Ê¤Ì¦ȂǼǷ¡ǺȇǀÊ ċǳ¦ƢȀČºȇÈ¢Ƣȇ

É ČǳȂÈ ÉºƫÈȐÈǧÅƢǨƷÌ ±È Ì¦ÂǂÉ ǨÈ ǯÈ Ǻȇ
°ƢÈ Èƥ®ÈÌ ȋ¦ǶÉ ǿȂ ǀ
È ÉÉ ÉÈ È È È
ÇÊ Ç Ê Ê É ǀÇ ÊƠǷȂºȇǶÊŮďȂºȇǺǷÂ
Çǔ
Ƥ È ÈǤÊƥ ƢÈƥƾÌ ǬÈ ºÈǧƨÈƠǧńÈ Ê¤Å¦ǄďȈƸÈ ÈƬǷÉ ÂÈÌ ¢¾ƢÈƬǬďǳÅƢǧǂďƸÈ ÈƬǷ É ċȏ¤ÉǽǂÈÉºƥ® È Ì È Ì ÈÉ È È
Ê ǸÌǳ¦ǆƠÌÊƥÂǶċǼȀƳ Ê
ŚÉ ǐ È È È É È È Éǽ¦ÂÈ ÌƘǷÈÂÈ ǾËǴǳ¦ǺÈ Ƿď
“O you who believe! When you meet in battle those who
disbelieve, advancing in great force, do not turn your backs on
them: for, whoever on that day turns his back on them-unless it be
in a battle manoeuvre or in an endeavour to join another troop [of
the believers] - shall indeed have earned the anger of Allah, and
his goal shall be hell: and how vile a journey's end!” 291 290F

291 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Anfaal, 8: 15-16
131
“Keep away from the seven deadly sins.” They said, “O
Messenger of Allah! What are they?” He s said, “Shirk in Allah,
Magic, Murdering a life that Allah has sanctified without any
right, devouring usury, devouring the wealth of the orphan,
deserting the battlefield (during the fighting) and accusing chaste
believing women who never came near any such sin.” 292
98.at-Tanaazul ‘ann Bilaad al-Muslimeen

You must know it is forbidden to give Muslim land away to
the disbelievers. Sa’eed ibn Zaid d narrated that he heard
the Messenger of Allah s saying,
“Whoever took a hand span of land by oppression (i.e. taking or

giving away land belonging to someone else) will be made to wear
seven earths around his neck on the day of judgement.” 293

132
@
CHAPTER 7
al-Akhlaaq (Islamic Personality)
Another huge aspect of a person’s Deen that is in particular

danger in these troubling times is the personality and
character of the Muslim. Muslims growing up in the west
especially, have difficulty avoiding the influence of non-
islamic personalities, culture and moral values. This is why
it is essential to learn and hold firmly to those
characteristics that define the identity and personality of the
practising Muslim. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
ǶÇ ȈǜÊ ǟ
È ǪÇ ÉǴƻȄǴ È ċǻÊ¤ÂÈ
É ǠÈ ÈǳǮ
“And verily, you are upon a great character.” 294 293F
And ‘Aisha g commented on this verse,
“The prophet’s character was the Qur’an.” 295 294F
The prophet s said,
294 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Qalam, 68: 4

295 Tafseer ibn Katheer, Surah al-Qalam, 4
133
“The best of the believers is the best among them in his Islamic
character.” 296
And Abu Hurairah narrated that the prophet s said,
“Verily, I was sent to perfect the good character (Akhlaaq).” 297
Therefore, it is quite clear the relevance and significance of

discussing the Islamic charcter in this chapter.
99. Ifshaa' as-Salaam

You must circulate the salutation (peace). Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
Ê ÇÊ
È ÀÈ ƢǯÈ ÈǾËǴǳ¦Àċ Ê¤ƢǿÂ
ǲď ǯÉ ȄÈǴǟ Ì ƘÊƥÌ¦ȂČȈƸÈ ÈǧƨċȈƸÈƬÊƥǶÉƬȈÌºďȈƷ¦
È ®Č°É ÂÈÌ ¢ƢȀÈ ºǼÌǷǺÈ ǈÈ ƷÈ Ê
É È̄ ¤ÂÈ
ƢÅƦȈǈÊ Ʒ Ç
È ȆÌ ǋÈ
“But when you are greeted with a greeting [of peace], answer
with an even better greeting, or [at least] with the like thereof.
Verily, Allah keeps count indeed of all things.” 298 297F
Ê ÊÊ ÊÈ ǶǰÉ ǈÊ ǨÉ ǻÈ¢ȄÈǴǟ¦ȂǸďǴǈÈǧƢÅƫȂȈºƥǶÉƬǴÌ ƻ®¦È̄ ƜÊÈǧ

É ǾċǴǳ¦ƾǼǟǺÌ Ƿď ÅƨċȈŢ
ÅƨÈƦďȈÈǗÅƨǯÈ°ƢÈ ÈƦǷ Ì È É È ÉÉ È È
ÀȂÉǴǬÊ ǠÌ ºÈƫǶÌ ǰÉ ċǴǠÈ Èǳ©Ƣ
Ê ȇȉ¦
È Ì ǶÉ ǰÉ ÈǳÉǾċǴǳ¦ś
É ď ºÈƦÉºȇǮ
Ê
È ǳǀÈ ǯÈ
“But whenever you enter houses, greet one another with salaam,
as enjoined by Allah. In this way Allah makes clear unto you His
messages, so that you might [learn to] use your reason.” 299 298F
296 Musannaf ibn Abi Shaybah, Kitab ul-Imaan

297 Musnad Imam Ahmad and Tafseer ibn Katheer, Surah al-Qalam, 4
134
al-Baraa’ ibn Aazib d said,
“The Prophet s ordered us with seven, visiting the sick,

following the funerals, invoking mercy on the one who sneezes,
supporting the weak, helping the oppressed, circulating the
salaam and helping people to fulfil their oaths.”300
The Prophet s said:
"The rights of a Muslim on another Muslim are six, one of them if

you meet a Muslim say Assalam Alaykum."301
The salutation of a Muslim to another Muslim is performed

by saying, “Assalamu ‘Alaykum (May the Peace [of Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ]
be upon you)”, this can be increased by adding the
following words “Wa Rahmatullah (and the Mercy of Allah
[be upon you]), this can be further increased (perfected) by
saying “Wa Barakatuhu (and His ȄǳƢǠƫ Blessings [be upon
you])”. The reply must be atleast of the same level of the
initial salutation, or more. The minimum reply to the
salutation is, “Wa ‘Alaykum As-Salam (and may Peace [of
Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ] be upon you”, and to this can be added “Wa
Rahmatullah” or “Wa Rahmatullahi Wa Barakatuhu”.
The salutation is only for fellow Muslims, and not to be

circulated to non-Muslims (i.e. Kuffar). If a Kafir does offer
Salam to a Muslim then our relpy is by saying, “Wa
‘Alaykum (and same be upon you)”.
100. ar-Rifq
301 Saheeh Muslim, Hadith no. 2162
135
You should be kind to people. The Prophet s said,
“Verily Allah is Kind (Rafeeq) and He loves kindness (al-Rifq) in

every matter.”302
101. al-Anaa'ah
You should have patience. The Prophet s said,
“Patience is from Allah and haste is from Shaytaan.” 303
102. al-Eethaar
You should put your brothers need over your own. Allah
ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
ÊÈ ȏÈÂǶȀÊ ȈÌÈǳÊ¤ǂƳƢǿ
ÀÈ ÂƾÉ Ÿ Ǻ Ƿ À
È ȂČƦ ÊÉ ǶȀÊ ÊǴƦºÈǫǺǷÊ ÀÈ ƢÈŻȍ¦
Ź ÊÌ Â°¦ċ
ƾ ǳ¦¦
Â £
ÉȂċ ºƦ º
È ƫ Ǻȇ Ê ċǳ¦Â
ǀ
È Ì È È È Ì È Ì Ì ÈÈ È È È
ÊÊ Ê Ê ȂÉƫÂÉ¢ƢċďŲƨÅ ƳƢƷǶǿÊ°ÊÂƾÉ ǏĿÊ
ÆƨǏƢ
È ǐ È ǶÌ đÀÈ ƢǯÈ ȂÌ ÈǳÂÈ ǶÌ ȀÊ ǈǨÉ ǻÈ¢ȄÈǴǟ
È ƻ È ÀÈ ÂǂÉ ƯƚÌ ÉºȇÂ¦È È È Ì É
ÉǮÈ ÊƠÈǳÂÉÌ ƘÈǧǾÊ ǈÊ ǨÌ Èºǻƶċ ǋ È ÉȇǺ
É ¼Ȃ ǷÈÂÈ
“And those who, before them, had homes (in al-Madinah) and had
adopted the Faith, love those who emigrate to them, and have no
jealousy in their breasts for that which they have been given (from
the booty of Bani An-Nadir), and give them (emigrants)
preference (ithaar) over themselves, even though they were in
need of that. And whosoever is saved from his own covetousness,
such are they who will be the successful.” 304 30F
Anas bin Maalik d narrated that the Prophet s said,

304 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Hashr, 59: 9
136
“None of you believes until he loves for his brother that which he
loves for himself.” 305
103. ar-Rahmah
You must have mercy. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
Ê Ê Ê ċ Ê ċ É Ǉ°ċ ƾÆ Ǹċ ŰČ
É °ƢǨċ ǰÉ Ìǳ¦ȄÈǴǟ ¦ċ
ǶÌ ȀÉ ºÈǼºȈÌÈºƥ ƢÈŧÈ ° È ƾǋÈ¢ÉǾǠÈ ǷÈ Ǻȇ
È ǀǳ¦ÂÈ ǾǴǳ¦¾Ȃ É È
Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah; and those who are with
him are firm and unyielding towards the disbelievers and full of
mercy towards one another.” 306 305F
The Prophet s said,
“Be merciful to the one on the earth and the One in the heavens
will have mercy on you.” 307 306F
104. ash-Shafaqah
You should have compassion. The Prophet s said,
“Allah does not have mercy on those who do not have mercy on
other people” 308 307F
105. al-Leen
You should be gentle. Abdullah ibn Mas’ood narrated that
the Prophet s said,

306 al-Qur’an, Surah Muhammad, 47: 29
307 Sunan Abu Dawood and Sunan al-Tirmidhi
308 Mishkat ul Masaabih [for Imam al-Tabrizi (d. 741 AH)], chapter of compassion
(Shafaqah)
137
“The hellfire is forbidden upon the Mu’min that is easy (hayyin)
and gentle (Layyin) and close to the people.” 309
"Indeed Allah is gentle and loves gentleness, and gives due to

gentleness that which He does not give to harshness." 310
106. al-Hilm ‘Inda al-Ghadab

You should have control in anger. The Prophet s said,
“The strong is not the one who does not get angry; it is the one
who controls himself while he is angry” 311
The Prophet s said to ashaj abdul Qais,
“you have two characters that Allah loves them a lot, Hilm (to
refrain from anger) and Hayaa’ (to be very shy from Allah).” 312
107. al-Amaanah
You must be trustworthy and faithful. An Amaanah can be
anything (object, money, loan, secret etc) that is entrusted to
a person. He/she is obliged to look after and protect that
trust and never to betray it (e.g. by stealing, damaging,
discarding, giving away or selling it without permission).

310 Reported by Sunan Ibn Majah, no. 3688 [for Imam Abu Àbdallah Muhammad ibn
Yazid Ibn Majah al-Rabì al-Qazwini (d. 273 AH)] and Ibn Hibbaan, no. 549 [for Imam
Muhammad Ibn Hibban al-Busti (d. 354 AH)]
138
ÀÈ ȂÉǟ¦°È ǶÌ ǿÊ ƾÊ ȀÌ ǟÈ ÂÈ ǶÌ ÊÊēƢÈǻƢǷÈÈ ȋÊ ǶÌ ǿ
É Ǻȇ
Ê ċǳ¦Â
ǀ
È È
“(successful are the believers) and those who are faithful to their
trusts and to their covenants” 313 312F
And,
Ì ǀÊ ċǳ¦®ďƚÈ ºÉȈǴÌ ºÈǧƢǔ

ÉǾċƥ°È ÈǾËǴǳ¦ǪċÊ ƬÈȈÌǳÂÈ ÉǾÈƬÈºǻƢǷÈÈ ¢ǺÈ ÊŤÉ£¦Ä Ê
É ǠÌ ÈºƥǺÈ ǷÈ¢ÀÌ ƜÊÈǧ
Å ǠÌ ÈºƥǶǰÉ ǔ
“…So if you entrust eachother, then let he who is entrusted, fulfil
his trust, and let him be conscious of Allah, his Lord.” 314 31F
And,
Ê ċǼǳ¦ś
È Ì ÈºƥǶÉƬǸÌ ǰÈ Ʒ¦ Ê ȀÈ ÊǴǿÈÌ ¢ńÈ Ê¤©Ƣ
Ê ÈǻƢǷÈȋ¦Ì¦Â®ČƚÉƫÀÈ¢ǶǯÉǂǷÌƘȇǾËǴǳ¦Àċ Ê¤
ÀÈ¢²Ƣ È È̄ ¤ÂƢ
È È Ì ÉÉ È È
Ê ƥƢǠȈũ Ê Ê ÊÊ Ê ÊÊ Ê Ê Ê
¦ŚÅ ǐ È Å È ÀÈ ƢǯÈ ÈǾËǴǳ¦Àċ ¤ǾƥǶǰÉ ÉǜǠÈȇƢǸċ ǠǻÈǾËǴǳ¦Àċ ¤¾ƾÌ ǠÈ ÌǳƢƥÌ¦ȂǸÉ ǰÉ ŢÌÈ
“Verily, Allah bids you to deliver all that you have been entrusted
with unto those who are entitled thereto, and whenever you judge
between people, to judge with justice. Verily, most excellent is
what Allah exhorts you to do: verily, Allah is all-hearing, all-
seeing!” 315 314F
Anas bin Maalik d narrated the Prophet s said,
“The one who has no Amanah has no Imaan.”316 315F
108. ash-Shajaa'ah
316 Musannaf ibn Abi Shaybah
139
You must be brave and courageous. Anas d narrated that
“The Prophet was the best among the people (both in shape and
character) and was the most generous of them, and was the
bravest of them." 317
109. al-Jubn
You must know not to be a coward. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
ÊÊ Ê
È ǼǷƚÌ ǷČ ǶÉƬǼǯÉ ÀÊ¤ÀȂÉǧƢƻÈ ÂÈ ǶÌ ǿȂ
ś È ÈȐÈǧÉǽ ƢÈȈÊǳÂÈÌ ¢»
É ÉǧƢÈţ É ÀÉ ƢÈǘȈċÌǌǳ¦ǶÉ ǰÉ ÊǳÈ̄ ƢÈŶċÊ¤
É ȂďÈź
“It is but Satan who instils [into you] fear of his allies: so fear
them not, but fear Me, if you are [truly] believers!” 318 317F
Sa’d ibn Abi Waqqas d narrated that the Prophet s used

to seek refuge at the end of his Salah with the following
words,
“O Allah I seek refuge in you from cowardice (al-Jubn) and from

miserliness and I seek refuge in you from being helpless through
old age and I seek refuge in you from the trials of this world and I
seek refuge in you from the trials of the grave.” 319 318F
110. ar-Reebah
You must know not to be paranoid. Allah (swt) says,
Ç ÊǼǟ°Ç ƢǨċ ǯÈ ǲċ ǯÉ ǶċǼȀƳĿƢ

ƾȈ Ê ÈȈǬÊ ÌǳÈ¢
È È È È
Ç ǂÊ ǷČ ƾÇ ÈƬǠÌ ǷÉ ŚÊÌ ƼÈ ǴÌďǳ Ç̧ ƢċǼǷċ
Ƥȇ

140
“[Whereupon Allah will command:] “Cast, cast into hell every
[such] stubborn enemy of the truth, [every] withholder of good
[and] sinful aggressor [and] paranoid.” 320
111. at-Tuhmah
You must know not to be suspicious. Islam prohibits us
from behaving in a suspicious manner that might lead to
people doubting or suspecting us of committing sins. For
this reason, many things, though originally permissible,
may become prohibited in order to prevent others from
doubting or backbiting you. The Prophet s was walking
with his wife Safiyyah bint Huyyay g one day in order to
escort her home as it was late in the evening when two
companions passed by. The Prophet s called them over
and said,
“She is only Safiyyah (i.e. my wife).” The companions

immediately explained that they would never have doubted the
Prophet s but the Prophet s taught them that it is not
permitted to behave in any suspicious manner and this is why he
explained her identity to the companions.” 321
112. al-Muzaah
You should be humorous. Narrated by one of the wives of
the Prophet s:
“The Prophet s used to help his family at home, and when the
time of Salah came he used to go to Salah, and he used to play
with us, and we used to play with him, and he used to joke with
us, and we used to joke with him, he used to laugh with us and we
used to laugh with him.” 322
320 al-Qur’an, Surah Qaaf, 50: 24-25

141
142
@
CHAPTER 8
al-‘Alaaqaat
(Relationships with Others)
The Deen of Islam is not a simple religion, but a complete

and comprehensive divine way of life. It provides guidance
and rules for every walk of life, not only for ritual acts of
worship. Our actions and transactions with other people are
also acts of worship and subject to rules and regulations
and governed by a divine example of correct conduct.
Indeed, it is impossible to live our life correctly without to

know the rules that are known by necessity about
governing our relationship with other people.
113. Talaqaat al-Wajh

You should smile at others. The Prophet s said,
“A good word is Sadaqah and it is part of correct behaviour to

meet your brother with a smile.” 323
And Abu Dharr d narrated that he s said,
143
“Do not look down on doing any good deed, even meeting your
brother with a smiling face.” 324
114. Ikram ad-Daif

You should respect the guest. Abu Hurairah d narrated
that the Prophet s said,
“Let him who believes in Allah and the Last Day speak good, or
keep silent; and let him who believes in Allah and the Last Day be
generous to his neighbour; and let him who believes in Allah and
the Last Day be generous to his guest.” 325
115. ‘Iyaadat ul Mareed

You should visit and comfort the sick Muslim. Thawbaan
d narrated that the Prophet s said:
"Whosoever visits an ill person, he will continue to grab from the

fruits of paradise until he returns" 326
The Prophet s said:
"The rights of a Muslim on another Muslim are six, one of them if

you meet a Muslim say Assalam Alaykum, to visit the sick ..." 327
116. Dafin al-Mayyit

You must know that burying the dead is obligatory. Ubay
ibn Ka’b d said,

326 Saheeh al-Muslim, Hadith no. 2868 and Sunan al-Tirmizi, Hadith no. 967 and
Sharh al-Sunnah, v. 5, p.216 [for Imam Abu Muhammad Husayn b. Mas'ud ibn
Muhammad al-Farra' al-Baghawi (d. 516 AH)]
327 Saheeh al-Muslim, Hadith no. 2162
144
“When death approached Adam … the angels came carrying his
shroud, embalmment and tools for digging and instruments for
measurement… they took out his soul, washed his body, shrouded
it into cloth and embalmed him. They then dug a grave, offered
their prayer upon him, then put him in the grave, made ablution
upon him and filled it with earth. Then they said, ‘O children of
Adam! This will be your tradition of burial rites.’ …” 328
And Abu Hurairah d narrated that the Prophet s said,
Whoever was present at a funeral until the body was prayed over
will have a Qeeraat (of reward) and whoever remained present
until the body was buried will have two Qeeraat.” They asked,
“What are the two Qeeraat?” he said, “it is like two huge
mountains.”329
117. Nabish al-Quboor

You must know not to re-open graves. It is narrated by
'Uqba bin 'Amr d that Hudhaifa d said,
"I heard him (the Messenger of Allah) saying, 'Once there was a
man on his death-bed, who, losing every hope of surviving said to
his family: “When I die, gather for me a large heap of wood and
make a fire (to burn me). When the fire eats my meat and reaches
my bones, and when the bones burn, take and crush them into
powder and wait for a windy day to throw it (i.e. the powder) over
the sea.” They did so, but Allah collected his particles and asked
him: “Why did you do so?” He replied: “For fear of You.” So
Allah forgave him." 'Uqba bin 'Amr said, "I heard him saying
that the Israeli used to dig the grave of the dead (to steal their
shrouds and that was one of the sins he used to commit that made
him fearful of Allah’s punishment)."330
328 Musnad Imam Ahmad and Qasas al-Anbiyaa for ibn Katheer
145
118. Tashreeh ul-Amwaat

You must know not to dissect the dead. Post-mortems and
dissecting Cadavers is prohibited in Islam. Aisha g
narrated that a man was once digging a grave and he
stumbled on some bones and he broke them, the Prophet s
saw him and said,
“Breaking the bones of the dead is like breaking the bones of the
living (and ordered the man to bury the bones).” 331
Umm Salamah also narrated that the Prophet s said,
“Breaking the bones of the dead is equal in sin to that of the

living.”332
The Prophet s said,
“Do not mutilate the dead …” 333
119. Islaah Zaat ul-Bayyin

You must reconcile your differences with Muslims. Allah
ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
Ê Ǉǂċǳ¦ÂǾÊ ËǴÊǳ¾Ƣ Ê
ÈǾËǴǳ¦Ì¦ȂǬÉ ċºƫƢÈǧ¾Ȃ É È É ǨÈ ǻÈȋ¦ǲÊ Éǫ¾ƢǨÈ ǻÈȋ¦ǺÊ ǟ È Ǯ È ÈǻȂÉǳÈƘǈÌ Èȇ
Ê ¢ÂǶǰÉ ÊǼȈÊƥ©¦È̄ Ì¦ȂƸÊǴǏÈ¢Â
È ÊǼǷÊƚÌ ǷČ ǶÉƬǼǯÉ ÀÊ¤ÉǾÈǳȂǇÉ °ÈÂÈ ÈǾËǴǳ¦Ì¦ȂÉǠȈǗÈ
ś ÈÌ Ì È É Ì È
331Musnad Imam Ahmad, Sunan Abu Dawood and Sunan Ibn Majah
332 Sunan ibn Majah
146
“They ask thee concerning (things taken as) spoils of war. Say:
"(such) spoils are at the disposal of Allah and the Messenger. So
fear Allah, and keep straight the relations between yourselves:
Obey Allah and His Messenger, if ye do believe."” 334
ƢÈǻȂǬÉ ºÈƦǇǺȇ Ê ċǳ¦ƢǼÊǻ¦ȂƻȍÊÊÂƢǼÈǳǂǨÊ ǣÌ ¦ƢǼċºƥ°ÀÈ ȂÉǳȂǬÉ ºȇǶǿÊ ƾÊ ǠºƥǺǷ¦

ǀ Ê Â£ƢÉ ƳǺȇǀÊ ċǳ¦Â
È È È Ì
È È Ì È È È ÈÌ È Ì È È È
Æ ƷÊ°ċ »Â Ê ċǴďǳȐč ǣƢ
Ê ÈǼÊƥȂÉǴºÉǫĿÊ ǲǠš Ê ÈŻȍƢÊ
ǶȈ Æ £É°È Ǯ È ċǻÊ¤ƢÈǼċºƥ°¦
È Ȃ Ǽ
É Ƿ¡
È Ǻȇ
È ǀ Ì È Ì È ȏ È ÊÌ ƥ
Â
È ÀƢ
“And those who came after them said, ‘O Allah forgive us and our
brothers who believed before us, and don’t make for us any grudge
for the believers. Our Lord! You are indeed full of kindness, Most
Merciful” 335 34F
120. at-Ta'aaruf
You should be sociable with others. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
¦ȂÉǧ°ƢÈ ǠÈ ºÈƬÊǳǲÈ ÊƟƢÈƦºÈǫÂƢ È ċǻÊ¤²Ƣċ

È ÈưǻÉ¢ÂÈ ǂÇ ǯÈ È¯ǺǷď ǶǯÉ ƢÈǼǬÌ ÈǴƻƢ
È ÅƥȂÉǠǋÉ ǶÌ ǯÉ ƢÈǼǴÌ ǠÈ ƳÈ ÂȄ É Ǽǳ¦ƢȀÈ ČºȇÈ¢ƢÈȇ
ŚÆ ÊƦƻ ÊǴǟǾċǴǳ¦Àċ Ê¤ǶǯÉ ƢǬÈ ºÌƫÈ¢ǾÊ ċǴǳ¦ƾǼǟ
Ê ǶǰÉ ǷǂǯÌ È¢Àċ Ê¤
È ǶȈ
Æ È È Ì È Ì ÈÈ
“O mankind! We created you from a single (pair) of a male and a
female, and made you into nations and tribes, that you may know
each other (not that you may despise (each other). Verily the most
honoured of you in the sight of Allah is (he who is) the most
righteous of you. And Allah has full knowledge and is well
acquainted (with all things).” 336 35F
334 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Anfaal, 8:1

335 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Hashr, 59:10
147
121. ar-Rifq bil-Hayawaan
You should be kind to animals. Abu Hurairah d narrated
that the Prophet s said,
"While a man was walking on a road, he became very thirsty.

Then he came across a well, got down into it, drank (of its water)
and then came out. Meanwhile he saw a dog panting and licking
mud because of excessive thirst. The man said to himself "This
dog is suffering from the same state of thirst as I did." So he went
down the well (again) and filled his shoe (with water) and held it
in his mouth and watered the dog. Allah thanked him for that
deed and forgave him." The people asked, "O Allah's Apostle! Is
there a reward for us in serving the animals?" He said, "(Yes)
there is a reward for serving any animate (living being)." 337
122. ar-Rifq bil-Attfaal

You must be kind to children. Abu Hurairah d narrated
that
“The Prophet s kissed al-Hasan bin Ali d while al-Aqra' bin

Habis At-Tamim was sitting beside him. al-Aqra said, "I have ten
children and I have never kissed any one of them," The Messenger
of Allah cast a look at him and said, "Whoever is not merciful to
others will not be treated mercifully." 338
123. Tawqeer al-Kibaar

You should have respect for elders. The Prophet s said
“He is not one of us who is not kind/merciful with the young and
who do not have respect for the elders.” 339

339 Sunan al-Tirmizi
148
124. al-Anaaniyyah
You must know not to be selfish. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says
ÊÈ ȏÈÂǶȀÊ ȈÌÈǳÊ¤ǂƳƢǿ
ÀÈ ÂƾÉ Ÿ Ǻ ǷÀÈ Ȃ Ʀ
Č ÊÉ ǶȀÊ ÊǴƦºÈǫǺǷÊ ÀÈ ƢÈŻȍ¦
Ź ÊÌ Â°¦ċ
ƾ ǳ¦¦Â£
ÉȂċ ºƦ º
È ƫ Ǻȇ Ê ċǳ¦Â
ǀ
ÈÌ È È È Ì È Ì Ì ÈÈ È È È
ÊÊ Ê Ê ȂÉƫÂÉ¢ƢċďŲƨÅ ƳƢƷǶǿÊ°ÊÂƾÉ ǏĿÊ
ÆƨǏƢ
È ǐ È ǶÌ đÀÈ ƢǯÈ ȂÌ ÈǳÂÈ ǶÌ ȀÊ ǈǨÉ ǻÈ¢ȄÈǴǟ
È ƻ È ÀÈ ÂǂÉ ƯƚÌ ÉºȇÂ¦ È È È Ì É
ÉǮ È ÊƠÈǳÂÉÌ ƘÈǧǾÊ ǈÊ ǨÌ Èºǻƶċ ǋ
É ¼Ȃ
È ÉȇǺǷÈÂÈ
“But those who before them, had homes (in Medina) and had
adopted the Faith,- show their affection to such as came to them
for refuge, and entertain no desire in their hearts for things given
to the (latter), but give them preference over themselves, even
though poverty was their (own lot). And those saved from the
covetousness of their own souls,- they are the ones that achieve
prosperity.”340 39F
125. al-Karam
You should be generous. Abu Hurairah d narrated that the
Prophet said,
"The best amongst you is the one who pays the rights of others
generously." 341 340F
Ibn Abbas d said,
“The Prophet s was the most generous among the people.” 342 341F
126. al-Bukhl
340 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Hashr, 59: 9

149
You must know not to be miserly. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
ǲÌ ƼÈ ƦÌÈºȇǺǷÈÂÈ ǲÉ ƼÈ ƦÌÈºȇǺǷċ ǶǰÉ ǼǸÊ ÈǧǾÊ ċǴǳ¦ǲȈÊ ÊƦǇ È Ŀ¦ Ê ȂǬÉ ǨǼÊ ÉƬÊǳÀÈ ȂÌ ǟÈ ƾÌ Éƫ ȏÈƚÉ ǿ
È ǶÌ ÉƬǻÈ¢ƢǿÈ
ƢǷÅȂÌ ºÈǫ¾Ì ƾÊ ƦÌÈƬǈÌ Èȇ¦ȂÌċǳȂÈ ºÈƬºÈƫÀÊ¤Â ¦
È ǂÈǬÈ ǨÉ Ìǳ¦ǶÉ ÉƬǻÈ¢ÂÈ ř
ÊÊ
Č Ê ÈǤÌǳ¦ÉǾċǴǳ¦ÂÈ ǾǈǨÌ ċºǻǺǟ È ǲÉ ƼÈ ƦÌÈºȇƢÈŶċƜÊÈǧ
ǶÌ ǰÉ ÈǳƢÈưǷÈÌ ¢¦ȂÉǻȂǰÉ ÈȇȏÈ ċÉĽǶÌ ǯÉǂÈºȈÌǣÈ
“Behold, [O believers,] it is you who are called upon to spend
freely in the way of Allah: but [even] among you are such as turn
out to be miserly! And yet, he who is miserly [in Allah’s cause] is
but miserly towards his own self: for Allah is indeed rich (free
from all needs), whereas you stand in need [of Him]; and if you
turn away [from Him], He will cause other people to take your
place, and they will not be the likes of you!” 343 342F
The Prophet s said:
“The worst things that the son of Adam gets, is stinginess (so
stingy that they are terrified to give) and cowardice that he loses
his Deen”
127. Aklu Maal ul-Yateem

You must know not to eat the money of the orphan. Allah
ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
ńÈ Ê¤ǶÌ ÉŮÈ ¦ȂÈ ǷÈÌ ¢Ì¦ȂÉǴǯÉ ÌƘÈƫÈȏÂÈ Ƥ Ê ďȈċǘǳƢÊƥƮȈ

È ÊƦÈŬ¦
Ì Ì¦ȂÉǳƾċ ÈƦÈƬºÈƫÈȏÂÈ ǶÌ ÉŮÈ ¦ȂÈ ǷÈÌ ¢ȄǷƢÈ ÈƬÈȈÌǳ¦Ì¦ȂÉƫ¡ÂÈ
¦ŚÅ ÊƦǯÈ ƢÅƥȂƷ À
È ƢǯÈ Ǿ
É ċ
ǻ Ê¤ǶǰÉ Êǳ¦ȂǷÈÌ ¢
É Ì È
150
“And to orphans, restore their property (When they reach their
age), nor substitute (your) worthless things for (their) good ones;
and devour not their substance (by mixing it up) with your own.
For this is indeed a great sin.” 344
And,
¦°Å ƢÈǻǶÌ ÊÊĔȂÉǘÉƥĿÊ ÀÈ ȂÉǴǯÉ ÌƘÈȇƢÈŶċÊ¤ƢǸÅ ǴÌÉǛȄǷƢÈ ÈƬÈȈÌǳ¦¾¦È ȂÈ ǷÈÌ ¢ÀÈ ȂÉǴǯÉ ÌƘÈȇǺȇ Ê ċǳ¦Àċ Ê¤
ǀ
È
¦ŚÅ ÊǠǇ
È ÀÈ ȂÌ ÈǴǐ
Ì ÈȈǇÈ ÂÈ
“Behold, those who sinfully devour the possessions of orphans but
fill their bellies with fire: for [in the life to come] they will have to
endure a blazing flame!” 345 34F
128. Kafalat ul-Yateem

You must look after the orphan. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
¦ŚÅ ǇÈÊ ¢ÂƢǸȈÊƬȇÂƢÅǼȈǰÊ ǈǷÊ ǾÊ ďƦƷȄÈǴǟ¿ƢǠċǘǳ¦ÀÈ ȂǸÊǠÌǘȇÂ

È Å ÈÈ Ì É È È È É ÉÈ
“And they (the believers) feed, for the love of Allah, the indigent,
the orphan, and the captive,“ 346 345F
Sahl bin Sa'd d narrated that the Prophet said,
"I and the person who looks after an orphan and provides for him,
will be in Paradise like this," putting his index and middle fingers
together.” 347 346F

346 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Insaan, 76:8
151
129. Kafalat ul-Armalah
You should look after the widow. Safwaan bin Salim
narrated that the Prophet said,
"The one who looks after and works for a widow and for a poor
person, is like a warrior fighting for Allah's Cause or like a person
who fasts during the day and prays all the night." 348
130. Kafalat ul-Fuqaraa' wa al-Masaakeen

You should look after the poor. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
ĿÊÂÈ ǶÌ ȀÉ ÉºƥȂÉǴºÉǫƨÊ ǨÈċǳƚÈ ǸÉ Ìǳ¦ÂƢ Ê Ê Ê ÊǯƢǈǸÌǳ¦Â ¦ǂǬÈ ǨÉ ǴÌÊǳ©ƢÈǫƾǐ ċÊ

È ȀÈ ºȈÌÈǴǟ
È śÈ ǴǷƢǠÈ Ìǳ¦ÂÈ ś È È È È É È ċ ǳ¦ƢÈŶ¤
ǶȈ Ê ǾËǴǳ¦ÂǾÊ ËǴǳ¦ǺǷď ÅƨǔȇǂÊ ÈǧǲȈÊ ÊƦǈċ ǳ¦ǺÊ ƥ¦ÂǾÊ ËǴǳ¦ǲȈÊ ÊƦǇĿÊÂśǷÊ°Ê ƢǤÌǳ¦Â§ƢÊ
Æ ǴǟÈÉ È È È ÌÈ È È È È È Èǫǂďǳ¦
Æ ǰÊ ƷÈ
ǶȈ
“Alms are for the poor and the needy, and those employed to
administer the (funds); for those whose hearts have been (recently)
reconciled (to Truth); for those in bondage and in debt; in the
cause of Allah. and for the wayfarer: (thus is it) ordained by
Allah, and Allah is full of knowledge and wisdom.”349 348F
131. al-Islaah bain al-Muslimeen

You must reconcile between Muslims. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
ÀÈ ȂÉŧÈ ǂÌ ÉºƫǶÌ ǰÉ ċǴǠÈ ÈǳÈǾċǴǳ¦¦ȂǬÉ ċºƫ¦ÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ÌȇȂÈ ƻÈ Ê ƘÈǧÆ̈ȂƻÊ¤ÀÈ ȂǼǷÊƚǸÌǳ¦ƢÈŶċÊ¤

È ¢ś
È Ì ºÈƥ¦ȂƸÉ ǴǏÈ
Ì ÈÌ É ÌÉ

152
“Hence, if two groups of believers fall to fighting, make peace
between them; but then, if one of the two [groups] goes on acting
wrongfully towards the other, fight against the one that acts
wrongfully until it reverts to Allah’s commandment; and if they
revert, make peace between them with justice, and deal equitably
[with them]: for verily, Allah loves those who act equitably! The
Believers are but a single Brotherhood: So make peace and
reconciliation between your two (contending) brothers; and fear
Allah, that you may receive Mercy.” 350
"Any peace established between the people is Sadaqah, everyday

that justice is implemented (Shari'ah) is Sadaqah, and everyone
you help to put his food on his animal is Sadaqah, and the good
word is Sadaqah, and every step to the Salah is Sadaqah, and to
remove the harmful thing from the road is Sadaqah." 351
132. az-Zann bil-Muslimeen

You must know not to have doubt regarding Muslims
without certain evidence. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
È ȏÈÂÈ ÆĽÌ Ê¤Ǻď ċǜǳ¦ǒ Ê Ê ȂÉǼǷ¡ǺȇǀÊ ċǳ¦ƢȀČºȇÈ¢Ƣȇ

¦ȂǈÉ ǈċ Èš È ǠÌ ÈºƥÀċ Ê¤Ǻď ċǜǳ¦ǺÈ Ƿď ¦ŚÅ ưǯÈ ¦ȂÉƦǼÈƬƳ¦¦ Ì È È È È
ƢÅƬȈÌǷÈ ǾȈÊ ƻÈ
Ê ¢ǶūÈ ǲǯÉ ÌƘȇÀÈ¢ǶǯÉ ƾÉ ƷÈ¢Ƥ
È Ì È È Ì È Č ŹÈÉ ¢Ƣǔ
Ê ǠºƥǶǰÉ ǔǠċºƥƤÈƬǤÌ ºȇȏÈÂ
Å ÌÈ É Ì È È
Æ ƷÊ°ċ §¦
ǶȈ Æ Ȃċ ºÈƫÈǾċǴǳ¦ Àċ Ê¤ÈǾċǴǳ¦¦ȂǬÉ ċºƫ¦ÂÈ ÉǽȂǸÉ ÉƬǿÌǂÊ ǰÈ Èǧ
al-Qur’an, Surah al-Hujurat, 49: 9-10

350
Saheeh al-Bukhari, Hadith no. 2989 and Saheeh al-Muslim, Hadith no. 1009 and
351
Musnad Imam Ahmad, Hadith no. 27400
153
“O you who believe! Avoid most doubt [about one another] for,
behold, most of [such] doubt is [in itself] a sin; and do not spy
upon one another, and neither allow yourselves to speak ill of one
another behind your backs. Would any of you like to eat the flesh
of his dead brother? Nay, you would loathe it! And be conscious
of Allah. Verily, Allah is an acceptor of repentance, a dispenser of
grace!” 352
Ê Ê Ê ÊÈ Ì̄ Ê¤ȏÈȂÈǳ
Ǯ Æ ÌǧÊ¤¦ǀÈ ǿ¦
È ȂÉǳƢÈǫÂ¦ È ǶÌ ȀÊ ǈǨÉ ǻÈƘÊƥ©Ƣ
È ǂÅºȈÌƻ É ÈǼǷƚÌ ǸÉ Ìǳ¦ÂÈ ÀÈ ȂÉǼǷƚÌ ǸÉ Ìǳ¦Ǻċ ÈǛÉǽȂǸÉ ÉƬǠÌ ũ Ì
Æ ÊƦǷČ
ś
Ê Ê È ÊƠÈǳÂÉƘÈǧ ¦ƾÈ ȀČǌǳƢÊƥ¦ȂÉƫÌƘȇŃÈ ¯Ì ƜÊÈǧ ¦ƾÈ Ȁǋ Ê Ǡºƥ°ÈƘÊƥǾÊ ȈÈǴǟ¦Â£ƢÉ ƳȏÈȂÈǳ
É ǾċǴǳ¦ƾǼÈ ǟǮ
ǶÉ ǿ Ì È È Ì È É ƨ È ÈÌ Ì È È Ì
ÀÈ ȂÉƥÊ̄ ƢǰÈ Ìǳ¦
“Why then, did not the believers, men and women, when you
heard it (the slander) think good of their own people and say:
"This (charge) is an obvious lie?" Why did they not produce four
witnesses? Since they (the slanderers) have not produced
witnesses! Then with Allah they are the liars.” 353 352F
Abu Hurairah d narrated that the Prophet said,
"Beware of suspicion, for suspicion is the worst of false tales; and

do not look for the others' faults and do not spy, and do not be
jealous of one another, and do not desert (cut your relation with)
one another, and do not hate one another; and O Allah's
worshipers! Be brothers (as Allah has ordered you!")” 354 35F

353 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Noor, 24: 12-13
154
133. Tatabbu' ul-‘Awraat
You must know not to look out for people’s mistakes. The
Prophet s said,
“Verily, if you look out for people’s mistakes, you will corrupt
them or nearly corrupt them.” 355
Abu Hurairah d narrated that the Prophet said,
"Beware of suspicion, for suspicion is the worst of false tales; and

do not look for the others' faults and do not spy, and do not be
jealous of one another, and do not desert (cut your relation with)
one another, and do not hate one another; and O Allah's
worshipers! Be brothers (as Allah has ordered you!")” 356
134. at-Tabayyun
You must verify news reaching you. You shuld not take
rumors as fact, rather you should check with others if you
hear anything bad about them before believing it. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ
says,
ȄǬÈ ÌǳÈ¢ǺÌ ǸÈ ÊǳÌ¦ȂÉǳȂǬÉ ºÈƫÈȏÂÈ Ì¦ȂÉǼºċȈºÈƦÈƬºÈǧǾÊ ËǴǳ¦ǲȈÊ ÊƦǇ È È̄ Ê¤Ì¦ȂÉǼǷ¡

È ĿÊ ǶÌ ÉƬºÌƥǂÈǓ¦ È ǺȇÈ
Ê ċǳ¦ƢȀČºȇÈ¢Ƣȇ
ǀ È È
Æ̈ŚÈ ÊưǯÈ ÉņƢÊ ÈǤǷ Ê È ÊǠÈǧƢȈºÌǻƾČ ǳ¦Ê̈ ƢȈū¦
È ǾËǴǳ¦ƾǼ È ÈÈÌ µ È ǂÈǟ
Ê ƪǈÈǳ¿ÈȐǈċ ǳ¦ǶǰÉ ȈÈǳÊ¤
È ÀÈ ȂÉǤºÈƬƦÌºÈƫƢÅǼǷƚÌ Ƿ
É È Ì È É Ì
ÀÈ ȂÉǴǸÈ ǠÌ ºÈƫƢÈŠÊ ÀÈ ƢǯÈ ÈǾËǴǳ¦Àċ Ê¤Ì¦ȂÉǼºċȈºÈƦÈƬºÈǧǶÌ ǰÉ ȈÌÈǴǟ Ê
È ÉǾËǴǳ¦Ǻċ ǸÈ ÈǧǲÉ ƦÌºÈǫǺǷď ǶÉƬǼǯÉ ǮÈ ǳǀÈ ǯÈ
¦ŚÅ ÊƦƻÈ

155
“O you who believe! When you go (to fight) in the Cause of Allah,
verify (the truth), and say not to anyone who greets you (by
embracing Islam): "You are not a believer"; seeking the perishable
goods of the worldly life. There are much more profits and booties
with Allah. Even as he is now, so were you yourselves before till
Allah conferred on you His Favours (i.e. guided you to Islam),
therefore, be cautious in discrimination. Allah is Ever Well Aware
of what you do.” 357
ƨÇÈǳƢȀÈ ÈŝƢ
Ê ǷȂºÈǫ¦ȂƦȈǐ
Ê ÇÊ Ê Ê Êċ
Å Ì É ÉƫÀÈ¢¦ȂÉǼºċȈºÈƦÈƬºÈǧƘÈƦÈǼƥǪÆ ǇƢÈǧǶÌ ǯÉ ƢƳÀ
È ¤¦ȂÉǼǷ¡ È ǀǳ¦ƢȀÈ ČºȇÈ¢ƢÈȇ
È Ǻȇ
È ǷÊ ®ƢÊ ÈǻǶÌ ÉƬǴÌ ǠÈ ºÈǧƢǷȄ
ś È ȂƸÉ ÊƦǐ
È ÈǴǟ¦ Ì ÉƬºÈǧ
“O you who believe! If any Fasiq comes to you with a
[slanderous] tale, verify (al-Tabayyun), lest you hurt people out of
ignorance and afterwards be filled with remorse for what you have
done.” 358 357F
135. at-Tathabbut
You must verify the source of news. If the news comes from
a sinner, liar or Kaafir, we do not accept their testimony,
ƨÇÈǳƢȀÈ ÈŝƢ Ê ÉƫÀÈ¢¦ȂÉǼºċȈºƦÈƬºÈǧƘÇƦÈǼÊƥǪǇƢ

Ê ǷÅȂÌ ºÈǫ¦ȂÉƦȈǐ Ê Ê Êċ
È È Æ ÈǧǶÌ ǯÉ ƢƳÀ È ¤¦ȂÉǼǷ¡ È ǀǳ¦ƢȀÈ ČºȇÈ¢ƢÈȇ
È Ǻȇ
È ǷÊ ®ƢÊ ÈǻǶÌ ÉƬǴÌ ǠÈ ºÈǧƢǷȄ
ś È ȂƸÉ ÊƦǐ
È ÈǴǟ¦ Ì ÉƬºÈǧ

156
“O you who believe! If any Fasiq (sinner) comes to you with a
[slanderous] tale, verify (al-Tabayyun or Tathabbut), lest you
hurt people out of ignorance and afterwards be filled with remorse
for what you have done.” 359
In another recitation of this ayah He ȄǳƢǠƫ says,

“fatathabbatu…”
136. al-Hasad
You must know not to be envious of anyone. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
ƾÈ ǈÈ Ʒ¦ Ê Ç Ê ǂďǋǺ Ê

È È̄ ¤ƾǇƢƷ
È È ǷÂÈ
“And (we seek refuge in Allah) from the mischief of the envious
one as he practises envy.”360 359F
and,
Ê ÂǶȀÊ ȈÈǴǟÀÌ ǄŢ ÊÊ ºƬǷƢǷńÈ Ê¤Ǯ

ǒ
Ì Ǩƻ¦
Ì È Ì Ì È È ÌÈ ÈȏÂÈ ǶÌ ȀÉ ºǼÌǷď ƢƳ¦
Å ÂÈ±ÈÌ ¢ǾƥƢÈǼǠċ È Àċ ƾċÉŤÈ Èȏ
Ì È È È ȈÌºÈǼºȈÌǟ
È ÊǼǷÊƚÌ ǸÉ ǴÌÊǳǮ
ś È ƷƢ È ÈǼƳÈ
“Do not look to what Allah has favoured others in wives and
children, and do not feel sad and be kind to the believers.” 361 360F
“Beware of envy (al-Hasad) for envy devours good deeds the way
fire devours kindling.”362 361F

360 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Falaq, 113: 5
361 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Hijr, 15: 88
157
137. at-Tajassus
You must know not to spy on anyone. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,

ƢÅƬȈÌǷÈ ǾȈÊ ƻÈ
ÌÈ È È Ì È Č ŹÈÉ ¢Ƣǔ
Å ÌÈ É Ì È È
Æ ƷÊ°ċ §¦
ǶȈ Æ Ȃċ ºÈƫÈǾċǴǳ¦Àċ Ê¤ÈǾċǴǳ¦¦ȂǬÉ ċºƫ¦ÂÈ ÉǽȂǸÉ ÉƬǿÌǂÊ ǰÈ Èǧ
grace!” 363 362F
Abu Hurairah d said:
"Whosoever looks into others’ houses without permission, it is

Halal for them to remove his eye, the Prophet s said so and he
has no blood money,"364 36F
138. at-Tadaabur
You must know it is forbidden to turn your back on a
Muslim. Abu Hurairah d that the Prophet s said:

158
“O believers, avoid doubt, doubt is (the) lie of any speech, and do
not spy on each other, and do not bid over each other (compete for
bad deeds), and do not have envy of each other, and do not hate
each other, and do not give your back to each other, and be O
servants of Allah, a brotherhood.” 365
139. al-Muqaata'ah
You must know not to boycott or desert a Muslim
intentionally. Anas bin Malik d narrated that the
Messenger s said,
"Do not hate one another, and do not be jealous of one another,
and do not desert each other, and O, Allah's worshipers! Be
brothers. Verily! It is not permissible for any Muslim to desert
(not talk to) his brother (Muslim) for more than three days."366
140. ath-Thaa'er lil-Nafs

You must know not to take revenge. 'A’isha narrated that,
“Allah's Apostle never took revenge over anybody for his own
sake but (he did) only when Allah's legal bindings were outraged,
in which case he would take revenge for Allah's sake." 367
141. ‘Imaatat al-Azaa ‘ann at-Tareeq

You should avoid littering the public road. The Prophet s
said:
365 Saheeh al-Bukhari, Kitaab ul Adab, vol. 10, p.484, Hadith no.6066
366 Saheeh al-Bukhari, 2/896
159
"The Imaan is some (between 3 and 9) and 70 branches, the best
of it is to say "laa ilaha illallah" and the lowest is to clean any
harmful thing from the road (Imaatat al-Azaa Ann al-Tareeq),
and the Hayaa' is from the Imaan."368
142. at-Ta'zeeb
You must know not to torture any living being. Ibn Omar
d narrated that the Messenger of Allah s said,
“A woman will be tortured (in the hereafter) for a kitten she

imprisoned until it died, so she went to hellfire for it. She neither
used to feed or give water to it nor let her out to eat from the
vermin of the earth.” 369
Hishaam ibn Hakeem ibn Hizaam d said,
“I testify that I heard the Messenger of Allah s saying, ‘Verily

Allah tortures (in the hereafter) those who torture people in the
earth.’.” 370
143. al-Fudhuliyyah
You must know that it is forbidden to interfere into people's
private affairs. Abu Hurairah d who said:
“The Messenger of Allah s said, “Part of the perfection of one’s

Islam is his leaving that which does not concern him.”” 371
144. Zul-Wajjhein
You must know it is forbidden to have double standards
(i.e. to be two-faced). The Prophet s said,

369 Saheeh al-Bukhari and Muslim
160
“The worst of people is the two faced one (zul-wajjhein), who

come to these people with one face and to these people with
another face.” 372
145. Talweeth al-Be'ah

You must know not to pollute the environment. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ
says,
“Do no mischief on the earth, after it hath been set in order, but
call on Him with fear and longing (in your hearts): for the Mercy
of Allah is (always) near to those who do good.” 373 372F
Islam lays down rules for all aspects of life and imposes
many rules and obligations that continually protect the
environment, including preservation of trees, animals and
preventing noise, water and air pollution the details of
which are too vast to discuss here.
146. az-Zulm
You must know not to oppress anyone. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
ƾÆ ȇƾÊ ǋ
È ǶȈ
Ê
Æ ǳÈ¢ÉǽǀÈ ƻÈ
Ê Ê ǂǬÉ Ìǳ¦ǀÈ ƻÈ¢¦È̄ Ê¤Ǯďƥ°ǀÉ ƻÈ¢ǮÊǳǀÈ ǯÈÂ
Ì ¢Àċ Ê¤ÆƨǸÈ ǳƢÈǛȆÈ ǿÂÃ
È È È È È Ì È È
“Verily the punishment of Allah is severe for the people of a city
whose residents are oppressors” 374 37F
Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says in the Hadith Qudsi,

374 al-Qur’an, Surah Hud, 11: 102
161
"O my servants! I have made oppression forbidden upon myself,
and made it prohibited among you so do not oppress each
other" 375
147. al-Qatl
You must know not to kill. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
ƢÈǼǴÌ ǠÈ Ƴ ƾ
Ì Ǭ
È º
È ǧ ƢǷȂÉǴÌǜ Ƿ ǲ ÊƬÉǫǺǷÂǪď ūƢÊƥċȏÊ¤ǾËǴǳ¦¿ǂċƷŖÊċǳ¦ǆǨÌ ºċǼǳ¦Ì¦ȂÉǴºÉƬǬÌ ºÈƫÈȏÂ
È Å È È ÈÈ È É ÈÈ È È
¦°Ȃ ǐ Ǽ
Ì ǷÀÈ Ƣ ǯ
È Ǿ ċ
ǻ Ê
¤ǲÊ Ƭ
Ì Ǭ
È ǳ
Ì ¦ ď
Ŀ»Ê
ǂ ǈ ȇȐ
È ǧ
È Ƣǻ
Å Ƣǘ
È Ǵ
Ì Ǉ Ê ďȈÊǳȂÊǳ
Ǿ
ÅÉ È É ÌÉ É È
“Nor take life - which Allah has made sacred - except for just
cause. And if anyone is slain wrongfully, we have given his heir
authority (to demand Qisaas or to forgive): but let him not exceed
bounds in the matter of taking life; for he is helped (by the
Law).” 376 375F
ǾÊ ȈÌÈǴǟ Ê ǣÈ ÂƢȀȈÊǧ¦ƾÅ ÊǳƢƻǶċǼȀƳǽ£¡É ǄƴÈǧ¦ƾÅ Ǹď ǠºÈƬǷČ ƢÅǼǷÊƚÌ ǷǲÉƬǬÌ ºȇǺǷÂ

È ÉǾËǴǳ¦Ƥ ǔ
È È È È É È È É ÈÈ È É Ì È ÈÈ
ƢǸȈ ǜÊ ǟƢƥ¦ǀÈ ǟǾÈǳċƾǟÈ¢Â ǾÈǼǠÈǳÂ
Å È Å È É ÈÈÉÈÈ
“If a man kills a believer intentionally, his recompense is Hell, to
abide therein (For ever): And the wrath and the curse of Allah are
upon him, and a dreadful penalty is prepared for him.” 377 376F

376 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Israa’, 17: 33
162
@
CHAPTER 9
Hifz ul-Lisaan (Guarding the Tongue)

As we mentioned earlier, the Imaan is comprised of
conviction in the heart, sayings of the tongue and actions of
the limbs. The tongue performs acts of worship that pleases
Allah but can also commit grave sins that anger Allah.
Verily, the obligation of guarding our tongue and taking
great care in our speech is one of the most crucial for every
Muslim. The Prophet s said:
“A person could say a word that pleases Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ without even to
consider it to be important, then Allah will elevate him high in
paradise because of it and a servant could say a word that will
anger Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ without even to think it important, then he will
go with it to the hellfire.” 378
37F
148. Hifz ul-Lisaan

You must control your tongue. The Prophet s caught the
tongue of Mu’adh ibn Jabal d and said,
Saheeh al-Bukhari, No. 6478 and Musnad Imam Ahmad, No. 8206 and
378
Muwatta’ Imam Maalik, No. 1849
163
"Guard this (your tongue)." He said "are we to be accounted for
what we say?" the Prophet s said "may your mother cry for you,
people will be thrown into hellfire on their faces as a result of
there tongues" 379
Sahl ibn Sa’eed d narrated that the Prophet s said:
"Whoever can guarantee to guard what is between his lips

(tongue) and between his legs, I Guarantee for him Paradise." 380
149. al-Kazeb
You must know not to lie. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
ś Ê Ê ċ ǳ¦ǞǷÌ¦ȂÉǻȂǯÉÂǾËǴǳ¦Ì¦ȂǬÉ ċºƫ¦Ì¦ȂǼǷ¡ǺȇǀÊ ċǳ¦ƢȀČºȇÈ¢Ƣȇ

È ǫ®Ƣǐ ÈÈ È È ÉÈ È È È
“O you who believe! Fear Allah and be among those who speak
the truth!" 381 380F
The Prophet s said,
“Verily, the Sidq is from the birr (good deeds) and the birr will
lead to Jannah and a man will tell the truth until he becomes
truthful and the lie is part of the fujoor and the fujoor will take
you to the hellfire and one will continue to lie until he is written
as a liar.”382 381F
379 Musnad Imam Ahmad, Hadith no. 21511 and Sunan al-Tirmizi, Hadith no. 2616
and Sunan Ibn Majah, Hadith no. 3973
380 Saheeh al-Bukhari, Hadith no. 6474 and Musnad Imam Ahmad, Hadith no.
22316 and Sunan al-Tirmizi, Hadith no. 2408

164
ƢÈǻ ƢÈǼºÌƥÈ¢É¸ƾÌ ÈǻÌ¦ȂÌ ÈǳƢǠÈ ºÈƫǲÌ ǬÉ ºÈǧǶÊ ǴÌÊǠÌǳ¦ǺÈ ǷÊ ½ Ƣ

È ƳƢ Ê Ê Ê Ê Ƴċ ƖƷǺǸÈǧ
È ǷÈ ƾǠÌ ÈºƥǺǷǾȈǧǮ È È ÌÈ
ǾÊ ËǴǳ¦ÉƨÈǼǠÌ ċǳǲǠÈ ƴÌ ÈǼºÈǧǲÌ ȀÊ ÈƬƦÌÈºǻċÉĽǶÌ ǰÉ ǈÈ ǨÉ ǻÈ¢ÂƢÈǼǈÈ ǨÉ ǻÈ¢ÂÈ ǶÌ ǯÉ ƢǈÈ ÊǻÂƢ Ê
È Èǻ ƢǈÈ ǻÂÈ ǶÌ ǯÉ ƢÈǼºÌƥÈ¢ÂÈ
È ÊƥÊ̄ ƢǰÈ Ìǳ¦ȄÈǴǟÈ
ś
“If any one disputes in this matter with thee, now after (full)
knowledge Hath come to thee, say: "Come! Let us gather together,
- our sons and your sons, our women and your women, ourselves
and yourselves: Then let us earnestly pray, and invoke the curse
of Allah on those who lie!" 383 382F
Abu Umaamah d narrated that the Prophet s said,
"I guarantee a house in the middle of Paradise for the one who
leaves off lying even if it be in jest." 384 38F
And Abdullah ibn Amru d narrated that the Prophet s

said,
“The big sins are Shirk, to dishonour the parents, to lie, and the
false oath.” 385 384F
150. al-Gheebah
You must know not to backbite Muslims. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,

385 Saheeh al-Bukhari, Hadith no.6675 and Sunan al-Tirmizi, Hadith no. 3021
165
ƢÅƬȈÌǷÈ ǾȈÊ ƻÈ ÌÈ È È Ì È Č ŹÈÉ ¢Ƣǔ
Å ÌÈ É Ì È È
Æ ƷÊ°ċ §¦
ǶȈ Æ Ȃċ ºÈƫÈǾċǴǳ¦Àċ Ê¤ÈǾċǴǳ¦¦ȂǬÉ ċºƫ¦ÂÈ ÉǽȂǸÉ ÉƬǿÌǂÊ ǰÈ Èǧ
grace!” 386 385F
"Do you know what backbiting is?" He said, “Allah and his
Messenger know best." And the Prophet s replied, "Saying
behind someone's back what he doesn't like." So he was asked,
"Even if it is true?" He s replied, "If it is true then it is
backbiting and if it is false, then it is slander."387 386F
151. al-Buhtaan
You must know it is forbidden to backbite through
fabrication. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
al-Qur’an, Surah al-Hujurat, 49: 12

386
Saheeh al-Muslim, Hadith no. 2589 and Musnad Imam Ahmad, Hadith no. 2160
387
and Sunan al-Tirmizi, Hadith no. 1934
166
È ǾÊ ċǴǳƢÊƥǺÈ ǯÌǂÊ ǌÌ ÉȇȏÀÈ

ƢÅƠȈÌǋ ċ ¢ȄÈǴǟ È Ǯ È ÈǼǠÌ ÊȇƢÈƦÉºȇ© Ê È Ƴ¦È̄ Ê¤œċÊǼǳ¦ƢȀČºȇÈ¢Ƣȇ
É ƢÈǼǷƚÌ ǸÉ Ìǳ¦½ Ƣ È Č È È
Ç Ê Ê
ś È Ì ÈºƥÉǾÈǼȇŗÊÈ ǨÌ ºÈȇÀƢÈƬȀÌ ºÉƦÊƥś È ǻǄÌ ÈºȇȏÈÂÈ ǺÈ ÌǫǂÊ ǈÌ ÈȇȏÈÂÈ
È ƫÌƘÈȇȏÈÂÈ Ǻċ ǿÉ ®È ȏÈÂÈÌ ¢ǺÈ ǴÌ ºÉƬǬÌ ÈºȇȏÈÂÈ ś
Àċ Ê¤ÈǾċǴǳ¦Ǻċ ÉŮÈ ǂÌ ǨÊ ǤÌ ºÈƬǇ¦
Ì ÂÈ Ǻċ ȀÉ ǠÌ ÊȇƢÈƦºÈǧ»ÂÇ ǂǠǷĿÊ ǮÈǼȈǐ Ê Ê
ÌÉ È È ǠÌ ºÈȇȏÈÂÈ Ǻċ ȀÊ ǴƳÉ °ÈÌ ¢ÂÈ Ǻċ ȀÊ ȇƾÌȇÈ¢
Ê
Æ ƷÊ°ċ °Ȃ
ǶȈ Æ ǨÉ ǣÈ ÈǾċǴǳ¦
“O Prophet! When believing women come to thee to take the oath
of fealty to thee, that they will not associate in worship any other
thing whatever with Allah, that they will not steal, that they will
not commit adultery (or fornication), that they will not kill their
children, that they will not utter slander, intentionally forging
falsehood, and that they will not disobey thee in any just matter,-
then do you receive their fealty, and pray to Allah for the
forgiveness (of their sins): for Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most
Merciful.” 388 387F
"Do you know what backbiting is?" He said, “Allah and his
Messenger know best." And the Prophet s replied, "Saying
behind someone's back what he doesn't like." So he was asked,
"Even if it is true?" He s replied, "If it is true then it is
backbiting and if it is false, then it is slander."389 38F
152. an-Nameemah
You must know not to cause hatred between Muslims.
al-Qur’an, Surah al-Mumtahinah, 60: 12

388
Saheeh al-Muslim, Hadith no. 2589 and Musnad Imam Ahmad, Hadith no. 2160
389
and Sunan al-Tirmizi, Hadith no. 1934
167
Ê ǾÊÊƥǶǰÉ ÈǳǆȈÈǳƢǷċ ǶǰÉ ǿ¦Ê ȂºÌǧÈƘÊƥÀÈ ȂÉǳȂǬÉ ºÈƫÂǶǰÉ ÊƬÈǼǈÊ ÌǳÈƘÊƥǾÈǻȂǬċ ÈǴºÈƫ¯Ì Ê¤
ÉǾÈǻȂÉƦǈÈ ŢÌÈÂÈ ǶÆ ǴÌ ǟ È Ì È ÈÌ ÉÌ
Æ ǜÊ ǟ
ǶȈ Ê È ǟ
È ǾċǴǳ¦ƾǼ
Ê ȂǿÂƢÅǼºďȈǿ
ÈÉÈ È
“Behold, you received it on your tongues, and said out of your
mouths things of which you had no knowledge; and you thought
it to be a light matter, while it was most serious in the sight of
Allah.” 390 389F
al-Mughirah ibn Shu’bah d narrated that the Prophet s

said,
“Allah has forbidden upon you to dishonour you parents, to take

without right and give what is not allowed, and to bury your
children. And disliked for you to gossip, and to ask a lot about
something that is not benefiting you, and to waste your
money.” 391 390F
Abdullah ibn Abbas d narrated that the Messenger

Muhammad s said,
“Whoever spreads news from one to one to you (i.e. al-

Nameemah) – he spreads news from one to one about you” 392 391F
Ibn Ayyash narrated that the Prophet s went through the

graveyards of Madinah and he heard the voices of two men
being punished in their graves. The Prophet s said,

391 Saheeh al-Bukhari, Hadith no. 5975 and Saheeh al-Muslim, Hadith no. 593 and
Musnad Imam Ahmad, Hadith no. 1781
168
“They are not being punished for Kabaa’ir (major sins) but their
sins are very big. One of them used not to save himself (clean
himself) from urine and the other used to walk around with
Nameemah (calumnies).”393
153. al-La'n
You must know not to curse Muslims. The Prophet s said:
“A Muslim does not swear, curse or ridicule.” 394
And in one narration, Abdullah ibn Omar d that the

Prophet s said,
“A Mu’min does not insult (At-Ta’en), A Mu’min does not curse

(al-La’en), A Mu’min does not speak Fahishah (sexual
terminologies or lewdness), A Mu’min is not bazhi (the one who
swears all the time).” 395
154. at-Ta'n
You must know not to defame Muslims. Abdullah ibn
Omar d that the Prophet s said,
“A Mu’min does not defame (al-Ta’en) …” 396
155. ash-Shatm
You must know not to swear. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,

169
Ê Ê Ê ÊÊ Ê ċǳ¦Â
Ì ƾǬÈ ºÈǧ¦ȂÉƦǈÈ ÈƬǯÌ ¦ƢǷÈ ŚÊÌ ÈǤÊƥ©ƢÈǼǷƚÌ ǸÉ Ìǳ¦ÂÈ ś
¦ȂÉǴǸÈ ÈƬƷ¦ È ǼǷƚÌ ǸÉ Ìǳ¦ÀÈ ÂÉ¯ƚÌ ÉºȇǺȇ
È Èǀ
ƢÅǼȈÊƦǷČ ƢÅťÌÊ¤ÂƢ
È ÅǻƢÈƬȀÌ Éºƥ
“And as for those who malign believing men and believing
women without their having done any wrong - they surely
burden themselves with the guilt of calumny, and [thus] with a
flagrant sin!” 397 396F
156. as-Sabb
You must know not to make dirty sign language. Anas
narrated that,
“The Messenger s was neither a Fahish (one who had a bad

tongue) nor a Sabbaba (one who swears at others) and he used to
say while admonishing somebody, "What is wrong with him?
May dust be on his forehead!" 398 397F
The Prophet s said,
“To swear (i.e. al-Sabb) at a Muslim is a sin and to kill him is

Kufr.” 399 398F
157. al-‘Ajab
You must know not to be proud or to boast. The Prophet s
narrated that Allah says in the Hadith Qudsi:
"Pride is my dress, and the greatness is my loggings and whoever

competes with me will be in Hellfire."400 39F

170
158. at-Takabbur
You must know not to be arrogant. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
ÀÈ ƢǯÈÂÈ ǂÈºÈƦǰÌ ÈƬǇ¦ ÊǴƥÊ¤ċȏÊ¤Ì¦ÂƾƴǈÈǧ¿®ȉÌ¦ÂƾƴǇ¦ƨÊ ǰÈ ÊƟÈȐǸǴÌÊǳƢǼǴÌ ºÉǫ¯Ì Ê¤Â

Ì ÂÈ ĹÈÈ ¢ǆȈ
È Ì É È È ÈÈ É É Ì È È È
ǺȇǂÊ ÊǧƢǰÈ Ìǳ¦ǺÈ ǷÊ
“And when We said unto the angels: Prostrate yourselves before
Adam; they fell prostrate, all except Iblees. He rejected through
Takabbur (arrogance) and so became a disbeliever.” 401 40F
The Prophet s explained that
“al-Takabbur is to reject the Haq and to belittle the people” 402 401F
And Abdullah Ibn Mas’ood d narrated that the Prophet s

said:
"No one will enter paradise, who has an atom of pride in his
heart…" 403 402F
159. at-Tahqeer
You must know not to belittle or humiliate anyone. The
Prophet s said,
“Do not envy one another, nor provoke one another… a Muslim
is the brother of another Muslim; he does not oppress him nor
belittle him nor lie to him nor humiliate him…” 404 403F
The Prophet s said,

403 Saheeh al-Muslim, Hadith no. 91 and Musnad Imam Ahmad, Hadith no. 3779
171
“It is evil enough for someone to humiliate his Muslim

brother.” 405
160. as-Sukhriyyah
You must know not to make a mockery of anyone. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ
says,
ȏÈÂÈ ǶÌ ȀÉ ºǼÌǷď ¦ǂÅºȈÌƻ¦ Ç Ê ċǳ¦ƢȀČºȇÈ¢Ƣȇ

È ȂÉǻȂǰÉ ÈȇÀÈ¢ȄǈÈ ǟ È ¿ȂÌ ºÈǫǺǷď ¿Ȃ Æ ÈǫǂÌ ƼÈ ǈÌ Èȇȏ¦
È ȂÉǼǷ¡
È Ǻȇ
È ǀ È È
¦ÂǄÉ ÈºƥƢÈǼºÈƫȏÈÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ǈÈ ǨÉ ǻÈ¢¦ÂǄÉ ǸÊ ǴÌ ºÈƫȏÈÂÈ Ǻċ ȀÉ ºǼÌǷď ¦ǂÅºȈÌƻ Êǻ
È Ǻċ ǰÉ ÈȇÀÈ¢ȄǈÈ ǟ Ƣ
È ǈď È ǻ Ǻ Ƿ
ď Ƣ ǈ
È
ǶÉ ǿ ÉǮ È ÊƠÈǳÂÉÌ ƘÈǧƤ Ê ÊÌ ƾÈ Ǡºƥ¼Ȃ
Ì ÉƬÈºȇÌŃċ ǺǷÈÂÈ ÀƢÈŻȍ¦
Ê ƠÌÊƥ§Ƣ
Ì È É ǈÉ ǨÉ Ìǳ¦ǶÉ ǇÌ ȏ¦ǆ È
Ê ǬÈ ÌǳÈȋƢÌ Êƥ
ÀÈ ȂǸÉ ÊǳƢċǜǳ¦
“O you who believe! No men shall mock [other] men: it may well
be that those [whom they deride] are better than themselves; and
no women [shall deride other] women: it may well be that those
[whom they deride] are better than themselves. And neither shall
you defame one another, nor insult one another by [opprobrious]
epithets: evil is all imputation of iniquity after [one has attained
to] faith; and they who [become guilty thereof and] do not repent -
it is they, they who are evildoers!” 406 405F
161. at-Tanaabuz bil-Alqaab

You must know not to call each other bad names or
nicknames. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,

406 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Hujurat, 49:11
172
ȏÈÂÈ ǶÌ ȀÉ ºǼÌǷď ¦ǂÅºȈÌƻ¦ Ç Ê ċǳ¦ƢȀČºȇÈ¢Ƣȇ
È ȂÉǻȂǰÉ ÈȇÀÈ¢ȄǈÈ ǟ È ¿ȂÌ ºÈǫǺǷď ¿Ȃ Æ ÈǫǂÌ ƼÈ ǈÌ Èȇȏ¦
È ȂÉǼǷ¡Ǻȇ
È È ǀ È È
¦ÂǄÉ ÈºƥƢÈǼºÈƫȏÈÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ǈÈ ǨÉ ǻÈ¢¦ÂǄÉ ǸÊ ǴÌ ºÈƫȏÈÂÈ Ǻċ ȀÉ ºǼÌǷď ¦ǂÅºȈÌƻ Êǻ
È Ǻċ ǰÉ ÈȇÀÈ¢ȄǈÈ ǟ Ƣ
È ǈď È ǻ Ǻ Ƿ
ď Ƣ ǈ
È
ǶÉ ǿ ÉǮ È ÊƠÈǳÂÉÌ ƘÈǧƤ Ê ÊÌ ƾÈ Ǡºƥ¼Ȃ
Ì ÉƬÈºȇÌŃċ ǺǷÈÂÈ ÀƢÈŻȍ¦
Ê ƠÌÊƥ§Ƣ
Ì È É ǈÉ ǨÉ Ìǳ¦ǶÉ ǇÌ ȏ¦ǆ È
Ê ǬÈ ÌǳÈȋƢÌ Êƥ
ÀÈ ȂǸÉ ÊǳƢċǜǳ¦
“O you who believe! No men shall mock [other] men: it may well
be that those [whom they deride] are better than themselves; and
no women [shall deride other] women: it may well be that those
[whom they deride] are better than themselves. And neither shall
you defame one another, nor insult one another by [opprobrious]
epithets: evil is all imputation of iniquity after [one has attained
to] faith; and they who [become guilty thereof and] do not repent -
it is they, they who are evildoers!” 407 406F
162. al-Yameen al-Ghamoos

You must know not to give a false oath.
ƢÈŠÊ È ȂǈČ Ìǳ¦Ì¦ȂÉǫÂǀÉ ÈƫÂƢÈ Ê ƦÉºƯƾǠºƥ¿ƾÈǫ¾ċǄÊ ƬºÈǧǶǰÉ ǼºȈºƥÅȐƻ®ǶǰÉ ÈǻƢŻÈÌ ¢Ì¦ÂǀÉ Ƽċ

ēȂ Ê ƬºÈƫÈȏÂ
È É È Ì È Æ È È Ì È Ì È È È Ì È È
Æ ǜÊ ǟ
ǶȈ È §¦Æ ǀÈ ǟ
Ê
È ǶÌ ǰÉ ÈǳÂÈ ǾËǴǳ¦ǲȈÊ ÊƦǇǺ
È ǟ ÌČ ƾÈ Ǐ
È Ļ® È
“And take not your oaths, to practise deception between
yourselves, with the result that someone's foot may slip after it
was firmly planted, and you may have to taste the evil
(consequences) of having hindered (men) from the Path of Allah,
and a Mighty Wrath descend on you.” 408 407F
The Prophet s said,

173
“The Major sins are: al-Shirk in Allah and giving a false oath (al-
Yameen al-Ghamoos) and disobeying the parents.” 409
163. Qawol uz-Zoor

You must know not to give false testimony. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
Ê Ê È ǟ Ê ǷǂƷǶďǜǠºȇǺǷÂǮÊǳÈ̄
Ê ǾċǳǂºȈƻȂȀºÈǧǾÊ ċǴǳ¦©Ƣ
¿ƢÉ ǠÈ ºÌǻÈȋ¦
Ì ǶÉ ǰÉ Èǳƪ Ì ċǴƷÉ¢ÂÈ Ǿďƥ°È ƾǼ É ÆÌÈ È É ÈÉ É Ì È É È È È
°ÊÂǄČǳ¦¾È ȂÌ ºÈǫ¦ȂÉƦÊǼÈƬƳ¦ Ê Ì ǺǷÊ ǆƳǂďǳ¦¦ȂƦÊǼÈƬƳƢÈǧǶǰÉ ȈÈǴǟȄÈǴºƬÌºȇƢǷȏċÊ¤
Ì ÂÈ ÀƢÈƯÂÈÌ ȋ¦ È È Ì É Ì Ì ÌÈ É È
“All this [is ordained by Allah]; and if one honours Allah’s sacred
commandments, it will redound to his own good in his
Sustainer’s sight. And all [kinds of] cattle have been made lawful
to you [for sacrifice and food], save what is mentioned to you [as
forbidden]. So keep distance from the loathsome evil of idols; and
keep away from false testimony.” 410 409F
Abu Bakrah d narrated that
“The Prophet s said thrice, "Shall I not inform you of the biggest
of the great sins?" We said, "Yes, O Allah's Apostle" He said,
"To join partners in worship with Allah to be undutiful to one's
parents." The Prophet sat up after he had been reclining and
added, "And I warn you against giving forged statement and a
false witness; I warn you against giving a forged statement
(Qawol al-Zoor) and a false witness (Shahaadat ul-Zoor)." The
Prophet kept on saying that warning till we thought that he
would not stop.” 411 410F
164. Shahaadat uz-Zoor

You must know not to be a false witness. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,

410 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Hajj, 22: 30
174
ś Ê Ê Èǧ ¦ƾȀǋƨÊ Ǡºƥ°ÈƘÊƥ¦ȂÉƫÌƘȇŃÈ ċÉĽ©Ƣ

Ê ÈǼǐƸǸÌǳ¦ÀÈ ȂǷǂºȇǺȇǀÊ ċǳ¦Â
È ǻƢÈťÈǶÌ ǿÂÉ ƾÉ ǴƳƢ
Ì È È É È ÈÌ È Ì È Ì É É ÌÈ È È
Ê ǨÈ Ìǳ¦ǶǿǮ
ÀÈ ȂǬÉ ǇƢ Ê ƾÅ ƥÈ¢Å̈ ®ƢȀǋ
É É È ƠÈǳÂÉÌ ¢Â¦
È È È È È ǶÌ ÉŮÈ ¦ȂÉǴºÈƦǬÌ ºÈƫȏÈÂÈ Å̈ ƾÈ ǴÌ ƳÈ
“And as for those who accuse chaste women [of adultery], and
then are unable to produce four witnesses [in support of their
accusation], flog them with eighty lashes and ever after refuse to
accept from them any testimony - since it is they, they that are
truly sinners!” 412 41F
And,
ƢǷ¦Å ǂÈÊǯ¦ÂǂČǷÈ ȂÊ ǤÌ ċǴǳƢÊƥ¦ÂǂČǷ¦ Ê ǄČǳ¦ÀÈ ÂƾÉ ȀÈ ǌÌ ȇȏÈ ǺȇǀÊ ċǳ¦Â

È È̄ ¤ÂÈ °Â
È È È È
“And [know that true servants of Allah are only] those who never
bear witness to what is false, and [who], whenever they pass by
[people engaged in] frivolity, pass on with dignity;” 413 412F
Ubadah bin As-Samit d said,

413 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Furqaan, 25: 72
175
“I gave the pledge of allegiance to the Prophet with a group of
people, and he s said, "I take your pledge that you will not
worship anything besides Allah, will not steal, will not kill your
children, will not slander others by forging false statements and
spreading it, and will not disobey me in anything good. And
whoever among you fulfils all these (obligations of the pledge), his
reward is with Allah. And whoever commits any of the above
crimes and receives his legal punishment in this world that will be
his expiation and purification. But if Allah screens his sin, it will
be up to Allah, Who will either punish or forgive him according to
His wish." Abu Abdullah said: "If a thief repents after his hand
has been cut off, then his testimony will be accepted. Similarly, if
any person upon whom any legal punishment has been inflicted,
repents, his witness will be accepted." 414
Abu Bakrah d narrated that,
would not stop.” 415
165. at-Tanaahur
You must know it is forbidden to provoke anyone. The
Prophet s said,

176
“O believers, avoid doubt as doubt is the lie of any speech and do
not spy on each other and do not quarrel with each other and do
not provoke each other …” 416
166. at-Tashaahun
You must know it is forbidden to argue for the sake of
arguing. The Prophet s said,
“O believers, avoid doubt as doubt is the lie of any speech and do

not spy on each other and do not quarrel with each other and do
not provoke each other …” 417
And A'isha reported Allah's Messenger s as saying,
“The most despicable amongst persons in the eye of Allah is one

who tries to fall into dispute with others (for nothing but only to
display his knowledge and power of argumentation).” 418
And the Prophet s said,
“The doors of paradise are opened every Monday and Thursday,

and every slave that does not associate partners with Allah is
forgiven, except a man that had between him and his brother
Shahnaa’ (quarrelling). So they (the angels) are told, ‘wait for
these two until they reconcile between each other! Wait for these
two until they reconcile between each other!’.” 419

177
@
CHAPTER 10
al-Masaa’il al-Shakhsiyyah
(Personal Matters)
Knowledge about the rules relating to the relationship we
have with ourselves is just as important as those we have
with others. Our own personal actions and attitudes that
may or may not seem to affect others are still subject to
laws. We cannot do whatever we like, pursuing any lust or
desire we wish without any thought for the consequences.
Rather, Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ has laid down a clear code of conduct for
every Muslim to follow, even in the privacy of his own
home or his own private thoughts and attitudes.
167. Shurb ul-Khamr

You must know not to drink alcohol. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
ǲÊ ǸÈ ǟ ÊÌ ¿É Èȏ±ÈÌ ȋ¦Â§Ƣ Ê ȈǸÌǳ¦ÂǂǸŬ¦Ƣ ċÊ Ê ċǳ¦ƢȀČºȇÈ¢Ƣȇ

È ǺÌ Ƿď ǆ
Æ Ƴ ° ǐǻÈ ȋ
È É È È É ÌÈ È É Ì ¦
Â ǂ ǈ ÈÌ Ŷ
È ¤¦
ÌȂÉǼ Ƿ¡
È ÈǺȇ ǀ È È
Ì ÈǧÀƢÈǘȈċÌǌǳ¦
178
stones, and (divination by) arrows, are an abomination,- of
Satan's handwork: keep away from such (abomination), that you
may prosper.” 420
The Prophet s said:
“There is no way for one while he is drinking alcohol to be

mu’min, or when he is stealing to be mu’min, or when he is
committing zina to be mu’min.”421
168. al-Ghinaa' al-Muharram

You must know the prohibited singing. Music and singing
in general is Haram in Islam unless it is free from any
prohibited musical instruments such as wind or string
instruments 422 as well as free from any other prohibition
421F
such as swearing, cursing, imitating disbelievers, imitating

the opposite gender, speaking about sexual matters or
unlawful sexual practices, freemixing etc. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
Ê ŚÊ ÈǤÊƥǾÊ ċǴǳ¦ǲȈÊ ÊƦǇǺǟǲċ ǔ

ǶÇ ǴÌ ǟ Ê Ê Ê Ê Ì ȂŮÈ ÄŗÊ ǌÌ ȇǺǷ²Ƣċ Ê
Ì È È ÉȈǳƮȇƾÈū¦ ÈÌ È È È Ê Ǽǳ¦ǺÈ ǷÂÈ
Æ ȀÊ ǷČ §¦
ś Æ ǀÈ ǟ È ÊƠÈǳÂÉ¢¦ÂÅǄÉ ǿƢ
È ǶÌ ÉŮÈ Ǯ
Ê
É ǿÈ ǀÈ ƼċƬÈºȇÂÈ
“But among men there is many a one that prefers a mere play
with words [to divine guidance], so as to lead [those] without
knowledge astray from the path of Allah, and to turn it to
ridicule: for such there is shameful suffering in store.” 423 42F

422 Although it is accepted among the vast majority of scholars that music must be
free from prohibited musical instruments such as wind or string instruments. This
aspect of the prohibition of music however, is not known by necessity.
423 al-Qur’an, Surah Luqmaan, 31:6
179
This verse was revealed about a man from Quraysh who
used to follow the Prophet s and tell stories to the people,
using singing girls and music, to distract the people from
the preaching of the Prophet s, and Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ dispraised
him and prohibited music.
However, nowadays many people have neglected this fact

just as the Prophet s prophesized,
“Among my Ummah there will certainly by people who permit

Zinaa, silk, alcohol and musical instruments…” 424 423F
169. at-Tamtheel
You must know not to act. Although certain forms of role-
play for the purpose of teaching may be permissible, it is
well known that the career of acting, particularly in western
films and TV programs, involves many prohibited things
such as lying, freemixing, swearing, speaking kufr, shirk,
bid’ah, impersonation of the opposite gender, mocking
believers or other forms prohibited actions. Abu Bakrah d
narrated that
“The Prophet s said, "And I warn you against giving forged

statement and a false witness; I warn you against giving a forged
statement (Qawol al-Zoor) and a false witness (Shahaadat ul-
Zoor)." The Prophet kept on saying that warning till we thought
that he would not stop.” 425 42F
170. at-Tashkhees
424 Saheeh al-Bukhari Ta’leeqan, Hadith no. 5590 and narrated as mawsool by al-
Tabaraani and Sunan al-Bayhaqi and Silsilah al-Saheehah by al-Albaani, no. 91]
180
You must know not to impersonate anyone. Abu Bakrah d
narrated that
171. Iqtinaa' at-Tasaaweer wat-Tamaatheel

You must know not to possess statues or idols. Abu Talhah
d narrated that the Prophet s said,
“The angels will never enter a house where there is an idol or a

dog.” 427
And Ali d said,
“Shall I not send you on a mission like the one the Messenger of
Allah sent me on? ‘That you do not leave any statue of a living
creature without defacing it or any raised grave without levelling
it.” 428
172. Rasm Kul zee Ruh

You must know not to draw any living being. It is narrated
by A'isha g that the Prophet s and the Prophet s did not
enter the house and so she said,

181
"Tell me what I did and I will repent." He said, "What is this

cushion?" She said "I bought it for you to sit on it and to sleep
on it" He said "the one who made it will be punished in the
hereafter and will continue to be punished and will be asked to
give life to what they created and they will never be able to, and
the angels will never enter a house with pictures" 429
It was narrated by Aun bin Abu Juhaifa that,
“I saw my father buying a slave whose profession was cupping,

and ordered that his instruments (of cupping) be broken. I asked
him the reason for doing so. He replied, "Allah's Apostle
prohibited taking money for blood, the price of a dog, and the
earnings of a slave-girl by prostitution; he cursed her who tattoos
and her who gets tattooed, the eater of Riba (usury), and the
maker of pictures." 430
173. Nahit Kul zee Ruh

You must know not to sculpt any living being. And Ali d
said,
“Shall I not send you on a mission like the one the Messenger of
Allah sent me on? ‘That you do not leave any statue of a living
creature without defacing it or any raised grave without levelling
it.” 431
174. ad-Darar
You must know not to harm yourself. The Prophet s said,
429 Saheeh al-Bukhari, no. 5957 and Saheeh al-Muslim, no. 2107 and Musnad Imam
Ahmad, no. 25559
182
“There is neither harming yourself nor harming others” 432
175. ad-Deeraar
You must know not to harm anyone. The Prophet s said,
“There is neither harming yourself nor harming others” 433
176. al-‘Unsuriyyah
You must know not to be racist. The Prophet s said,
“All mankind is from Adam and Eve, an Arab has no superiority

over a non-Arab nor a non-Arab has any superiority over an
Arab; also a white has no superiority over black nor a black any
superiority over white - except by piety and good action. Learn
that every Muslim is a brother to every Muslim and that the
Muslims constitute one brotherhood.”434
177. al-Qawmiyyah
You must know not to be tribalistic. The Messenger of Allah
s, referring to nationalism, racism and patriotism, said:
"Leave it, it is rotten." 435
Also, the Messenger of Allah s said,
432 Sunan ibn Majah and Daaraqutni

433 Sunan ibn Majah and Daaraqutni
435 Saheeh al-Muslim and Saheeh al-Bukhari
183
"Undoubtedly Allah has removed from you the pride of arrogance
of the age of Jahiliyyah and the glorification of ancestors. You are
all the children of Adam and Adam was made of clay. People
should give up their pride in nations because that is a coal from
the coals of Hell-fire. If they do not give this up Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ will
consider them lower than the lowly worm which pushes itself
through Khara (dung)." 436 435F
178. al-Wataniyyah
You must know not to be patriotic. The Prophet s said,
“All mankind is from Adam and Eve, an Arab has no superiority

over a non-Arab nor a non-Arab has any superiority over an
Arab; also a white has no superiority over black nor a black any
superiority over white - except by piety and good action. Learn
that every Muslim is a brother to every Muslim and that the
Muslims constitute one brotherhood.” 437 436F
And in another Hadith, the Messenger of Allah s referring

to nationalism, racism, and patriotism said:
"Leave it, it is rotten." 438

437F
Also, the Messenger of Allah s said,
436 Sunan Abu Dawood and Sunan al-Tirmizi

438 Saheeh al-Muslim and Saheeh al-Bukhari
184
179. al-‘Asabiyyah
You must know not to be nationalistic. The Abu Hurairah
d narrated that the Prophet s said:
“Whosoever leaves off obedience and separates from the Jama’ah

and dies, he dies a death of Jahiliyyah. Whoever fights under the
banner of the blind, becoming angry for ‘asabiyyah (partisanship
and party spirit), or calling to ‘asabiyyah, or assisting ‘asabiyyah,
then dies, he dies a death of Jahiliyyah." 440
439F
It is narrated that the Messenger of Allah s said,
"He is not one us who calls for Àsabiyyah,

(nationalism/tribalism) or who fights for Àsabiyyah or who dies
for Àsabiyyah."441 40F
180. al-Qabaliyyah
You must know not to have tribalism within a nation. It is
narrated by Jabir ibn Abdullah d that,

440 Saheeh al-Muslim (6/21)
185
"A man from the Muhajireen brushed by a man from the Ansaar,
the man called "O Ansaar, support me" and the Muhaajir called,
"O Muhajireen, support me." (dividing them by their tribes
against each other.) The Prophet s said: "Are you calling them to
Jahiliyyah? Leave Nationalism as it is something that stinks."442
181. al-Hizbiyyah
You must know not to be partisan to a man, a group or a
team. All of these forms of partisan to a tribe, race, nation
and similarly to a man or a group are all forms of
‘Assabiyyah that has been cursed by the Prophet s with
the harshest of curses. Muslims are never partisan except to
the Haq and we do not have any form of Ta’ssub (being
partisan) to any man, group, party or race but rather are all
part of one united Ummah of believers. The Messenger of
Allah s said,


186
@
CHAPTER 11
al-Iqtisaad (Economic Matters)

Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ created us and taught us to live together and fulfil
our needs through mutual trade. Any society functions
through the continuous exchange of wealth, goods and
services that allow all people to meet their needs. This is an
essential part of our lives that can easily be abused and
exploited. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
Ê ƦÌǳƢÊƥǶǰÉ ÈǼºȈºƥǶǰÉ Èǳ¦ȂǷÈ¢Ì¦ȂÉǴǯÉ ÌƘÈƫÈȏÌ¦ȂÉǼǷ¡ǺȇǀÊ ċǳ¦ƢȀČºȇÈ¢Ƣȇ

Å̈°ƢÈ ÈšÊ ÀÈ ȂǰÉ ÈƫÀÈ¢ċȏÊ¤ǲÊ ǗƢ È Ì ÌÈ Ì È Ì È È È È
Ê Ê Ê ǨÉ ǻÈ¢Ì¦ȂÉǴºÉƬǬÌ ºÈƫÈȏÂǶǰÉ ǼǷď µ¦ Ç ǂÈºÈƫǺǟÈ
ƢǸȈÅ Ʒ°È ǶÌ ǰÉ ƥÀÈ ƢǯÈ ÈǾËǴǳ¦Àċ ¤ǶÌ ǰÉ ǈ
È ÈÌ
“O you who believe! Eat not up your property among yourselves
in vanities: But let there be amongst you Traffic and trade by
mutual good-will: Nor kill (or destroy) yourselves: for verily
Allah hath been to you Most Merciful!” 444 43F
187
The basis of trade in Islam, as is clearly laid out in the above
verse is, transactions between two capable and consenting
parties who both have mutual benefit and satisfaction in
their trade. This prevents some people from taking
advantage of others and prevents the rich from exploiting
the weak and poor through usury, gambling, monopolies,
hoarding wealth etc.
The Islamic economic rules are the most robust and just
trade laws in existence and given the chance would
eradicate poverty, greed and exploitation and reduce the
overwhelming gap between rich and poor that is prevalent
today.
For the ordinary Muslim, trade, including: buying and

selling goods, borrowing and lending money, using and
providing services and giving and receiving gifts, is an
unavoidable part of daily life. It is essential for us to know
what forms of trade and earning are permitted in Islam.
182. al-Ihtikaar
You must know not to monopolise. The Prophet s said:
“Whoever buys all the goods until you can control the price, he is
sinful” 445
And,
“None but a sinner hoards grain to sell at a high price.” 446
And,

446 al-Tabaraani
188
“He who hoards grain in times of necessity (to inflate prices) will
be put by Allah to suffer leprosy and poverty.” 447
183. al-Gheesh
You must know not to cheat anyone. Abu Hurairah d
“Whoever cheated us is not one of us.” 448
184. ar-Ribaa
You must know not to deal with usury. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
ǺÈ ǷÊ ÀÉ ƢÈǘȈċÌǌǳ¦ÉǾÉǘċƦƼÈ ÈƬÈºȇÄǀÊ ċǳ¦¿Ȃ É ǬÉ ÈºȇƢǸÈ ǯÈ ċȏÊ¤ÀÈ ȂǷȂÉ ǬÉ ºÈȇÈȏƢÈƥǂďǳ¦ÀÈ ȂÉǴǯÉ ÌƘÈȇǺȇ
Êċ
È ǀǳ¦
Ê ċÊ Ê È ÊǳÈ̄ ǆ
ǺǸÈ ÈǧƢÈƥǂďǳ¦¿ÈǂċƷÈ ÂÈ ǞÈ ȈÌºÈƦÌǳ¦ÉǾËǴǳ¦ǲċ ƷÈ È Èƥǂďǳ¦ǲÉ ÌưǷǞÉ ȈÌºÈƦÌǳ¦ƢÈŶ¤Ì¦ȂÉǳƢÈǫǶÌ ȀÉ ċºǻÈƘƥǮ
È ¢ÂƢ ď ǸÈ Ìǳ¦
È ÊƠºÈǳÂÉÌ ƘÈǧ®ƢÈ ǟ
Ǯ Ê
È ǺÌ ǷÈÂÈ ǾËǴǳ¦ńÈ Ê¤ÉǽǂÉ ǷÈÌ ¢ÂÈ Ǧ
È ÈǴǇƢ
Ê Ê
È ǷÈ ÉǾÈǴºÈǧȄÈ ȀÈ ºÈƬǻƢÈǧǾďƥ°ċ ǺǷď ÆƨÈǜǟ ȂÌ ǷÈ Éǽ ƢƳÈ
ÀÈ ÂƾÉ ÊǳƢƻƢ Ê °Ê ƢċǼǳ¦§ƢƸǏÈ¢
È ȀȈÈ ǧǶÌ ǿ É É ÈÌ
“Those who devour usury will not stand except as stand one
whom the Evil one by his touch hath driven to madness. That is
because they say: "Trade is like usury," but Allah hath permitted
trade and forbidden usury. Those who after receiving direction
from their Lord, desist, shall be pardoned for the past; their case is
for Allah (to judge); but those who repeat (The offence) are
companions of the Fire: They will abide therein (for ever).” 449 48F
And,

189
ÊÊ Ê Ê Ê ċǳ¦ƢȀČºȇÈ¢Ƣȇ
ś È ǼǷƚÌ ǷČ ǶÉƬǼǯÉ ÀÊ¤ƢÈƥǂďǳ¦ǺÈ ǷȆÈ ǬÈƥƢǷÈ Ì¦Â°É È̄ ÂÈ ÈǾËǴǳ¦Ì¦ȂǬÉ ċºƫ¦Ì¦ȂÉǼǷ¡
È È Ǻȇ ǀ È È
ǶÌ ǰÉ Êǳ¦ȂÈ ǷÈÌ ¢²Â£É° Ƕ ǰ
É Ǵ
È º
È ǧ ǶƬ
É Ʀ
Ì º
ÉƫÀ Ê¤ÂǾÊÊǳȂǇ°ÂǾÊ ËǴǳ¦ǺǷď § Ç ǂÈŞÊ Ì¦ȂÉǻÈ̄ ÌƘÈǧÌ¦ȂÉǴǠǨÌ ºÈƫŃċ ÀƜÊÈǧ
È Ì
É ÉÌ Ì È É ÈÈ È Ì
ÀÈ Ȃ ǸÉ ÈǴÌǜÉƫÈȏÂÈ ÀÈ ȂǸÉ ÊǴÌǜÈƫÈȏ
“O you who believe! Fear Allah, and give up what remains of
your demand for usury, if you are indeed believers. If you do it
not, take notice of war from Allah and His Messenger. But if you
turn back, you shall have your capital sums: Deal not unjustly,
and you shall not be dealt with unjustly.” 450 49F
“Allah has cursed the one who takes usury, the one who gives it,
he who writes it and he who witnesses it, they are all equal (in
sin).” 451 450F
185. al-Qimaar
You must know not to gamble. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
ǲÊ ǸÈ ǟ
È ǺÌ Ƿď ǆ Ƴ
Ì Ê ¿É Èȏ±ÈÌ ȋ¦Â§Ƣ
° ǐǻÈ
È ȋ ¦
Â ǂ Ê ȈǸÌǳ¦ÂǂǸŬ¦Ƣ
ǈ Ì ÈÌ Ŷ
ÈċÊ¤Ì¦ȂÉǼǷ¡ǺȇǀÊ ċǳ¦ƢȀÈ ČºȇÈ¢Ƣȇ
Æ È É È É È È ÉÌ È È È
Satan's handwork: eschew such (abomination), that you may
prosper.” 452 451F
186. al-Yanasseeb
451 Saheeh al-Muslim and Muwatta’ Imam Maalik
190
You must know not to play the lottery. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
ǲÊ ǸÈ ǟ Ê ¿É Èȏ±ÈÌ ȋ¦Â§Ƣ Ê ȈǸÌǳ¦ÂǂǸŬ¦Ƣ ċÊ¤Ì¦ȂÉǼǷ¡ Ê ċǳ¦ƢȀČºȇÈ¢Ƣȇ

È ǺÌ Ƿď ǆ
Æ Ƴ
Ì ° È É ǐǻÈ
È ȋ ¦
ÂÈ ǂÉ ǈ Ì È È É Ì ÈÌ Ŷ
È È Ǻȇ
È ǀ È È
187. La'b ul-Maysir

You must know not to play for a gain or for a forfeit. Allah
ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
ǲÊ ǸÈ ǟ Ê Ê ȈǸÌǳ¦ÂǂǸŬ¦Ƣ ċÊ Ê ċǳ¦ƢȀČºȇÈ¢Ƣȇ

È ǺÌ Ƿď ǆ Ƴ° ¿Èȏ±È
Ì ȋ ¦
Â §Ƣ
Æ Ì É È É È È É ÌÈ È É Ì ǐǻÈ ȋ ¦
Â ǂ ǈ ÈÌ Ŷ
È ¤¦
ÌȂÉǼ Ƿ¡
È ÈǺȇ ǀ È È
188. al-Kasib ul-Haraam

You must know not to earn by prohibited means. Abu
Hurairah d narrated that the Prophet s said,
“O people! Verily, Allah is the pure (al-Tayyib) and he doesn’t

accept anything except if it is pure. Verily Allah has ordered the
believers with what he ordered the Messenger, and He ȄǳƢǠƫ says,

191
Ê ÀÈ ȂÉǴǸǠºÈƫƢŠÊ ňď Ê¤ƢūƢ
Ê ȂÉǴǸǟ¦Â©Ƣ
Ê Ê
ǶȈ
Æ Ǵǟ
È ÈÌ È È È Ì È ÈƦďȈċǘǳ¦ǺÈ Ƿ¦ȂÉǴǯÉ ǲÉ ǇÉ ǂČǳ¦ƢȀÈ ČºȇÈ¢ƢÈȇ
Å Ǐ¦
“O Messengers! Eat (all) things that are good and pure, and work
righteousness: for I am well-acquainted with (all) that you do.” 455 45F
And He ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
ÉǽƢċȇÊ¤ǶÌ ÉƬǼǯÉ ÀÊ¤ǾÊ ËǴÊǳÌ¦ÂǂÉ ǰÉ ǋÌ ¦ÂÈ ǶÌ ǯÉ ƢÈǼºÌǫ±È°Ƣ Ê Ê

È ǷÈ ©ƢÈƦďȈÈǗǺǷÌ¦ȂÉǴǯÉ Ì¦ȂÉǼǷ¡
È Ǻȇ
Êċ
È ǀǳ¦ƢȀÈ ČºȇÈ¢ƢÈȇ
ÀÈ ÂƾÉ ÉƦǠÌ ºÈƫ
“O you who believe! Eat of the good things that We have provided
for you, and be grateful to Allah, if it is Him you worship.” 456 45F
And then he mentioned the man who travelled very far until his
hair was dishevelled, then he lifts his hands to the sky calling, ‘O
my Lord! O my Lord!’ while his food was Haram, his clothes were
Haram and he was nourished from Haram (earnings). So how can
his prayer be accepted?” 457 456F
“Seeking Halal earnings is an obligation after the other

obligations.”458 457F
189. as-Sariqah
You must know not to steal. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,

458 Sunan al-Bayhaqi and al-Tabaraani
192
ǄȇÆ ǄÊ ǟ Ê Ê Ê ȇÈ¢Ì¦ȂǠÈǘÌǫƢÈǧÉƨÈǫ°Ê Ƣǈċ ǳ¦Â¼É °Ê Ƣǈċ ǳ¦Â
È ÉǾËǴǳ¦ÂÈ ǾËǴǳ¦ǺÈ Ƿď ÅȏƢǰÈ ÈǻƢÈƦǈÈ ǯÈ ƢÈŠ ¦ǄÈƳƢǸȀ º ȇ
È È È Ì É
É ƾ È È
ǶȈ ÊƷ
ǰ
Æ È
“As to the thief, Male or female, cut off his or her hands: a
punishment by way of example, from Allah, for their crime: and
Allah is Exalted in power.” 459 458F
“There is no way for one who is drinking alcohol to be Mu’min

while he is still drinking alcohol and there is no way for a thief to
be Mu’min while he is still stealing and there is no way for a
fornicator to be Mu’min while he is still fornicating.” 460 459F
190. Bay' al-Gharar

You must know not to trade by deception. Abu Hurairah d
narrated that,
“The Prophet s forbade trade by a stone (i.e. by throwing a stone

at products and then being forced to buy whatever it lands nearest
to) and trade by deception (Bay’ al-Gharar).” 461 460F
“Allah will not look at the one who deceives to sell goods.” 462 461F
Abdullah Ibn Umar d said:

461 Saheeh Muslim
193
“The Prophet s was asked, “Which action has the most barakah
for me?” He s said: “whatever you make with your own hands,
and any valid sale, free from deceit and cheating.”
191. ar-Rashwah, ar-Raashi, al-Murtashi

You must know it is forbidden to accept or to give bribes.
ǺÌ Ƿď ƢǬÅ ȇǂÊ ÈǧÌ¦ȂÉǴǯÉ ÌƘÈƬÊǳ¿ƢÊ ǰċ Éū¦

Ì ńÈ Ê¤ƢÈđÊ Ì¦ȂÉǳƾÌ ÉƫÂÈ ǲÊ ǗƢ Ê ƦÌǳƢÊƥǶǰÉ ÈǼºȈºƥǶǰÉ Èǳ¦ȂǷÈ¢Ì¦ȂÉǴǯÉ ÌƘÈƫÈȏÂ
È ÌÈ È Ì È
Ê Ǽǳ¦¾¦Ê ȂÈ ǷÈÌ ¢
ÀÈ ȂǸÉ ÈǴǠÌ ºÈƫǶÌ ÉƬǻÈ¢ÂÈ ĽÊÌ ȍÊ ƢÊƥ²Ƣċ
“And do not eat up your property among yourselves for vanities,
nor use it as bait for the judges, with intent that you may eat up
wrongfully and knowingly a little of (other) people's property.”463 462F
“Allah curses the briber and the bribed.” 464 463F
192. Ta'atti al-Mukhaddiraat

You must know it is forbidden to deal in drugs or alcohol.
ǲÊ ǸÈ ǟ Ê Ê Ì ÈŶċÊ¤Ì¦ȂÉǼǷ¡ Êċ
È ǺÌ Ƿď ǆ
Æ ƳÌ °¿É Èȏ±ÈÌ ȋ¦ÂÈ §ƢÉ ǐǻÈ È ȋ¦ÂÈ ǂÉ ǈȈÌǸÈ Ìǳ¦ÂÈ ǂÉ ǸÌ ÈŬ¦Ƣ È ǺȇÈ ǀǳ¦ƢȀÈ ČºȇÈ¢ƢÈȇ

464 Sunan al-Tirmizi, Musnad Imam Ahmad and Sunan Abu Dawood
194
Satan's handwork: keep away from such (abomination), that you
may prosper.” 465
Abu Sa’eed al-Khudree d narrated,
“The Messenger s said: “Verily Allah, the Exalted, has

forbidden intoxicants (alcohol and all other intoxicating drugs).
So who hears this verse and he has anything of it with him, he
should neither drink it nor sell it.” He (the narrator) said, “The
people then brought whatever they had of it with them on the
streets of Madinah and spilt that.” 466
193. ar-Rujoo' fil-Hiba

You must know it is forbidden to take back donations. Ibn
Abbas d narrated that the Prophet s said,
“The one who takes back his donations is like the dog that eats his
own vomit. It is not right for us to follow his evil example.”467
194. ar-Rujoo' fil-Hadiyyah

You must know it is forbidden to take back gifts. Ibn Abbas
d narrated that the Prophet s said,
“The one who takes back his donations is like the dog that eats his
own vomit. It is not right for us to follow his evil example.”468
195. an-Nashel

195
You must know not to pickpocket. Jabir d narrated that the
Messenger s lead the prayer on the day his son Ibrahim d
died and he stepped back during the Salah, the
congregation moving back with him, then moved forward
again to where he began. At the end of the prayer he s
said,
“O people! Verily the sun and the moon are among the signs of
Allah and they do not eclipse at the death of anyone among people
(Abu Bakr said: On the death of any human being). So when you
see anything like it (of the nature of eclipse), pray till it is bright.
There is nothing which you have been promised (in the next
world) but I have seen it in this prayer of mine. Hell was brought
to me as you saw me moving back on account of fear lest its heat
might affect me; and I saw the owner of the curved staff who
dragged his intestines in the fire, and he used to steal (the
belongings) of the pilgrims with his curved staff. If he (the owner
of the staff) became aware, he would say: It got (accidentally)
entangled in my curved staff, but if he was unaware of that, he
would take that away …” 469
196. at-Tazweer
You must know not to forge. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
Ì¦ÂǂÉ ºÈƬǌÌ ÈȈÊǳǾÊ ËǴǳ¦ƾǼ

Ê ǟÊ ǺǷ¦ Ê ÀÈ ȂÉǳȂǬÉ ºȇċÉĽǶȀÊ ȇƾÊ ȇÈƘÊƥ§ƢÈƬǰÊ Ìǳ¦ÀÈ ȂƦÉƬǰÌ ȇǺȇǀÊ ċǴďǳǲȇȂºÈǧ
Ì ǀÈ ºǿ È È Ì Ì È É È È Æ ÌÈ
ÀÈ ȂÉƦǈÊ ǰÌ ÈȇƢċďŲǶÌ ÉŮċ ǲÆ ÌȇÂÈÂÈ ǶÌ ȀÊ ȇƾÊ ÌȇÈ¢ƪ ȈÊǴÈǫÅƢǼÈťÈǾÊÊƥ
Ì ÈƦÈƬǯÈ ƢċďŲǶÉŮċ ǲÆ ÌȇȂÈ ºÈǧ ÅȐ
“Then woe to those who write the Book with their own hands, and
then say: “This is from Allah," to traffic with it for miserable
price! - Woe to them for what their hands do write, and for the
gain they make thereby.” 470 469F

196
Abu Bakrah d narrated that
197. al-Ihtiyaal
You must know not to con people. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
ǺÌ Ƿď ƢǬÅ ȇǂÊÈǧÌ¦ȂÉǴǯÉ ÌƘÈƬÊǳ¿ƢÊ ǰċ Éū¦

Ì ńÈ Ê¤ƢÈđÊ Ì¦ȂÉǳƾÌ ÉƫÂÈ ǲÊ ǗƢ Ê ƦÌǳƢÊƥǶǰÉ ÈǼºȈºƥǶǰÉ Èǳ¦ȂǷÈ¢Ì¦ȂÉǴǯÉ ÌƘÈƫÈȏÂ
È ÌÈ È Ì È
Ê Ǽǳ¦¾¦Ê ȂÈ ǷÈÌ ¢
ÀÈ ȂǸÉ ÈǴǠÌ ºÈƫǶÌ ÉƬǻÈ¢ÂÈ ĽÊÌ ȍÊ ƢÊƥ²Ƣċ
“And do not eat up your property among yourselves in falsehood,
nor use it as bribe for the judges, with intent that you may eat up
wrongfully and knowingly a little of (other) people's property.” 472 471F
Ê ƦÌǳƢÊƥǶǰÉ ÈǼºȈºƥǶǰÉ Èǳ¦ȂǷÈ¢Ì¦ȂÉǴǯÉ ÌƘÈƫÈȏÌ¦ȂÉǼǷ¡ǺȇǀÊ ċǳ¦ƢȀČºȇÈ¢Ƣȇ

Å̈°ƢÈ ÈšÊ ÀÈ ȂǰÉ ÈƫÀÈ¢ċȏÊ¤ǲÊ ǗƢ È Ì ÌÈ Ì È Ì È È È È
Ê Ê Ê Ç ǂÈºÈƫǺǟÈ
ƢǸȈÅ Ʒ°È ǶÌ ǰÉ ƥÀÈ ƢǯÈ ÈǾËǴǳ¦Àċ ¤ǶÌ ǰÉ ǈÈ ǨÉ ǻÈ¢Ì¦ȂÉǴºÉƬǬÌ ºÈƫÈȏÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ǼǷď µ¦

197
“O you who believe! Eat not up your property among yourselves
in vanities: But let there be amongst you Traffic and trade by
mutual good-will: Nor kill (or destroy) yourselves: for verily
Allah has been to you Most Merciful!” 473
Abdullah Ibn Umar d said:
“The Prophet s was asked, “Which action has the most barakah
for me?” He s said: “whatever you make with your own hands,
and any valid sale, free from deceit and cheating.”
198. Bay’ al-Muharram

You must know not to sell anything prohibited (e.g. Pork,
Pornography, idols). The Prophet s said,
“Allah cursed the Jews, he forbade on them the fat and ghee, they
take the fat, they make from it products, sell it, take the money
and buy food.” 474
ibn Khalid narrated that the Prophet s said:
“The transaction of a Muslim to every Muslim must have no

defects/faults in goods, no prohibited items and no stealing.” 475
199. Aklu ul-Muharram

You must know not to eat anything prohibited in Islam.
ÀÈ ÂƾÉ ÉƦǠÌ ºÈƫÉǽƢċȇÊ¤ǶÌ ÉƬǼǯÉ ÀÊ¤ǾÊ ËǴǳ¦ƪ ǸǠÊǻÌ¦ÂǂǰÉ ǋÌ ¦ÂƢƦďȈÈǗÅȏȐƷǾËǴǳ¦ǶǰÉ Èǫ±°ƢċŲÊ Ì¦ȂÉǴǰÉ Èǧ
È ÈÌ É È Å È É É ÈÈ

198
Ê Ê
Ì ǺÊ ǸÈ ÈǧǾÊÊƥǾÊ ËǴǳ¦ŚÊÌ ÈǤǳǲċ ǿÉ¢ƖǷÈÂÈ ǂÊ ȇǄÊ ǼÈŬ¦
ǂċÉǘǓ¦ Ì ǶÈ ÌūÈ ÂÈ ¿ċ
È ƾÌǳ¦ÂÈ ÈƨÈƬȈÌǸÈ Ìǳ¦ǶÉ ǰÉ ȈÌÈǴǟ
È ¿ÈǂċƷƢ Ê
È ÈŶċ¤
Æ ƷÊ°ċ °Ȃ Ê Ç È ÈȏÂ¹ƢÇ ƥ ǂ ºȈÌǣÈ
ǶȈ Æ ǨÉ ǣÈ ǾÈ ËǴǳ¦Àċ ƜÈǧ®Ƣǟ È ÈÈ
“So eat of the sustenance which Allah has provided for you,
lawful and good; and be grateful for the favours of Allah, if it is
He Whom you serve. He has forbidden to you only carrion, and
blood, and the flesh of swine, and that over which any name other
than Allah's has been invoked; but if one is driven [to it] by
necessity - neither coveting it nor exceeding his immediate need -
verily, Allah is much forgiving, a dispenser of grace.” 476 475F
And,
ȄÈǴºƬÌÉºȇƢǷÈ ċȏÊ¤¿ƢÊ ǠÈ ºÌǻÈȋ¦ÉƨǸȈ ÊđǶ ǰ

É ǳ
È ƪ ċ
Ǵ Ê ¢®Ȃ
ƷÉ Ê ǬÉ ǠÌǳƢÊƥÌ¦ȂÉǧÂÈ¢Ì¦ȂǼǷ¡ǺȇǀÊ ċǳ¦ƢȀ ČºȇÈ¢Ƣȇ
È È Ì É Ì ÉÈ È È È
Ê ċ ǳ¦ȆďǴŰ ÊÉ ǂºȈǣÈ ǶǰÉ ȈÈǴǟ
ƾȇÉ ǂÊÉȇƢǷÈ ǶÉ ǰÉ Ź ÌÈ ÈǾËǴǳ¦Àċ Ê¤¿ÆǂÉ Ʒ
É ǶÌ ÉƬǻÈ¢ÂÈ ƾȈÌǐ ÈÌ Ì Ì È
ÈȏÂÈ Ä ƾÌ ŮÌ ¦ ȏ
È Â ¿¦ǂ ū¦
Ì ǂ Ȁċ ǌ ǳ¦ ȏ
È Â
Ê ËǴǳ¦ǂÊƟƖǠǋ
Ǿ È ¦
ÌȂ Č
Ǵ ÊÉ ÈȏÌ¦ȂÉǼǷ¡ǺȇǀÊ ċǳ¦ƢȀČºȇÈ¢Ƣȇ
Ţ
È È È
È È È È Ì È È È È È È È
ǶÌ ÉƬǴÌÈǴƷ¦
È È̄ ¤ÂƢ
Ê Åǻ¦ȂǓ Ì ÊÂǶÌ Êđď°ċ ǺǷď ÅȐǔ
° Ì Èǧ À
È Ȃ Ǥ
É ºƬ
È Ʀ
Ì º
È ȇ ¿¦
È ǂ Èū¦
Ì ƪÈ Ȉ
Ì ºƦ
ÈÌǳ ¦śÈ Ƿ
ď ¡ȏ Â ƾ
È ÊƟȊǬÈ Ìǳ¦
È È È È È
ÀÈ¢¿¦ÊǂÈÈū¦Ì ƾÊ ƴÊ ǈÌ ǸÈ Ìǳ¦ǺÊ ǟ Ç
È ǶÌ ǯÉÂČƾǏÀÈÈ ¢¿ȂÌ ºÈǫÀÉ ƖÈǼǋ È ǶÌ ǰÉ ċǼǷÈǂÊ ŸÌÈ ÈȏÂÈ Ì¦Â®Ƣ É ÈǘǏƢ Ì Èǧ
Ì¦ȂǬÉ ċºƫ¦ÂÈ À¦Ê ÂÈ ƾÌ ǠÉ Ìǳ¦ÂÈ ĽÊÌ ȍÊ ¦ȄÈǴǟ È Ì¦ȂÉǻÂƢÈ ǠÈ ºÈƫÈȏÂÃÈ ȂÈ ǬÌ ºċƬǳ¦ÂÈ Őď Ìǳ¦ȄÈǴǟ È Ì¦ȂÉǻÂƢÈ ǠÈ ºÈƫÂÈ Ì¦ÂƾÉ ÈƬǠÌ ºÈƫ
§Ƣ Ê ǬÈ ÊǠÌǳ¦ƾȇ Ê ǾËǴǳ¦Àċ Ê¤ǾËǴǳ¦
É ƾǋ È È È
476 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Nahl, 16: 114-115
199
ÉƨǬÈ ÊǼƼÈ ǼÌǸÉ Ìǳ¦ÂÈ ǾÊÊƥǾÊ ËǴǳ¦ŚÊÌ ÈǤÊǳǲċ ǿÉÊ ¢ƢǷÈÂÈ ǂÊ ȇǄÊ ǼÌÊŬ¦
Ì ǶÉ ÌūÈ ÂÈ ¿ċ
É ƾÌǳ¦ÂÈ ÉƨÈƬȈÌǸÈ Ìǳ¦ǶÉ ǰÉ ȈÌÈǴǟ
È ƪÌ ǷÈǂďƷÉ
Ê Ǽǳ¦ÂÉƨȇ®ďǂºÈƬǸÌǳ¦ÂÉ̈È̄ ȂÉǫȂǸÌǳ¦Â
ȄÈǴǟ È ƶÈ ÊƥÉ¯ƢǷÈÂÈ ǶÌ ÉƬȈÌǯċ È¯ƢǷÈ ċȏÊ¤ǞÉ ÉƦǈċ ǳ¦ǲÈ ǯÈ È¢ƢǷÈÂÈ ÉƨƸȈ ǘċ
È È È È É È ÌÈ È
ǺǷÊ Ì¦ÂǂÉ ǨÈ ǯÈ Ǻȇ Ê ċǳ¦ǆÊƠȇ¿ȂºȈÌǳ¦ǪǈÊǧǶǰÉ ÊǳÈ̄ ¿ÊÈȏ±ÈȋƢÊƥÌ¦ȂǸǈÊ ǬÌ ºƬǈÈƫÀÈ¢ÂƤ
ǀ Ê É Ǽǳ¦
È È È ÈÌÈ Æ Ì Ì Ì É È Ì È ǐČ
Ê Ê ÂǶǿȂǌÈ ÌţÈ ÈȐÈǧǶǰÉ ÊǼȇ®Ê
ǶÌ ǰÉ ȈÌÈǴǟ
È ƪ É ǸÌ ÈŤÈÌ ¢ÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ÈǼȇ®ǶÌ ǰÉ Èǳƪ É ǴÌ ǸÈ ǯÌ È¢¿ÈȂÌ ºÈȈÌǳ¦ÀȂÌ ǌÈ ƻ¦
Ì È Ì ÉÌ Ì
Ǧ Ç ÊǻƢƴÈƬǷǂºȈÌǣÈ ƨÇ ǐǸÌÈűĿÊ ǂċÉǘǓ¦ Ì ǺÊ ǸÈ ÈǧƢÅǼȇ® Ê ¿ÈȐǇȍÊ ¦ǶǰÉ ÈǳƪȈǓÊ °ÂŖÊ ǸǠÊǻ
È ÉÈ È È È Ì É É ÈÈ È Ì
ǶȈ Ê ǨÉ ǣÈ ǾËǴǳ¦Àċ ƜÊÈǧĽÇÌ ȍÊď
Æ Ʒ°ċ °Ȃ Æ È
200
“O you who believe! Fulfil (all) obligations. Lawful unto you (for
food) are all four-footed animals, with the exceptions named: But
animals of the chase are forbidden while you are in the sacred
precincts or in pilgrim garb: for Allah doth command according to
His will and plan. O you who believe! Violate not the sanctity of
the symbols of Allah, nor of the sacred month, nor of the animals
brought for sacrifice, nor the garlands that mark out such
animals, nor the people resorting to the sacred house, seeking of
the bounty and good pleasure of their Lord. But when you are
clear of the sacred precincts and of pilgrim garb, you may hunt
and let not the hatred of some people in (once) shutting you out of
the Sacred Mosque lead you to transgression (and hostility on
your part). Help one another in righteousness and piety, but help
not one another in sin and rancour: fear Allah. For Allah is strict
in punishment. Forbidden to you (for food) are: dead meat, blood,
the flesh of swine, and that on which hath been invoked the name
of other than Allah. that which hath been killed by strangling, or
by a violent blow, or by a headlong fall, or by being gored to death;
that which hath been (partly) eaten by a wild animal; unless you
are able to slaughter it (in due form); that which is sacrificed on
stone (altars); (forbidden) also is the division (of meat) by raffling
with arrows: that is impiety. This day have those who reject faith
given up all hope of your religion: yet fear them not but fear Me.
This day have I perfected your religion for you, completed My
favour upon you, and have chosen for you Islam as your religion.
But if any is forced by hunger, with no inclination to
transgression, Allah is indeed Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.” 477
The above is not an exhaustive list of prohibited food.
200. Kitm al-‘Ayb

You must know not to hide faults or defects in goods for
sale. Hakeem ibn Hizaam d narrated that the Prophet s
said,
201
“The two traders (buyer and seller) have the choice to change their
mind as long they are together and have not separated, if they
spoke the truth and explained all the defects, they will be blessed
by their trade but if they lie and conceal (the defects) the blessing
of their trade will be erased.” 478
And ibn Khalid narrated that the Prophet s said:
“The transaction of a Muslim to every Muslim must have no

defects/faults in goods, no prohibitions and no stealing.” 479
The Prophet s said:
“Whoever sells anything without to expose the defects, will

receive the anger of Allah until his death and the angels will curse
him” 480
201. al-Intifa' bil-Muharramaat

You must know not to benefit from what is forbidden. In
the time of the Prophet s when alcohol was prohibited,
some of the hypocrites tried to use it for cooking food, as it
would not have the same intoxicating effect, the Prophet s
said:
“Whatever Allah has prohibited a thing, it is prohibited to benefit

from it or its outcome.”481
The Prophet s said,

480 Sunan ibn Majah
481 Sunan Abu Dawood v.4 p.207
202
“Verily if Allah has prohibited for people the consumption of a
thing, He also has prohibited its sale.” 482
203
@
CHAPTER 12
at-Tabarruj (Decorating & Grooming)
How we present ourselves to other people has a big impact

on our daily lives and can lead to reward and sin. The aim
of clothes and grooming is to protect ourselves from the
elements and to cover our nakedness, but also to make an
impression on other people. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
²Ƣ Ê ǌȇ°ÊÂǶǰÉ Êƫ¦ ȂǇÄ°Ê ¦ȂºȇƢǇƢƦÊǳǶǰÉ ȈÈǴǟƢǼÌǳǄǻÈ¢ƾÌ Èǫ¿®¡řÊ ƥƢȇ

É ÈƦǳÂƢ È Å È Ì È Ì È ÈÉ Å È Ì Ì È È È È È È È
Ê ȇ¡ǺǷÊ ǮÊǳÈ̄ ǂºȈƻǮÊǳÈ̄ ÃȂǬÌ ºċƬǳ¦
ÀÈ ÂǂÉ ǯċ ǀċ ÈȇǶÌ ȀÉ ċǴǠÈ ÈǳǾÊ ËǴǳ¦©Ƣ È Ì È ÆÌÈ È È È
É¸ǄÊ ǼÈȇƨċÊ ǼÈŪ¦
Ì ǺÈ Ƿď ǶǰÉ ÌȇȂÈ ÈºƥÈ¢«È ǂÈƻÈ Ê
È řÊÈƥƢÈȇ
Ì ¢ƢǸÈ ǯÈ ÀÉ ƢÈǘȈċÌǌǳ¦ǶÉ ǰÉ ċǼºÈǼƬǨÌ ºÈȇÈȏ¿È ®¡
Ê ÊÊ Ê Ê
Ʈ É ȈÌƷÈ ǺÌ ǷÉǾÉǴȈÊƦÈǫÂÈ ȂÈ ǿ É ǶÌ ǯÉ ¦ǂÈÈºȇÉǾċǻÊ¤ƢǸÈ ē¦È ȂÌ ǇƢ
È ǸÈ ȀÉ ÈºȇŚÊÉ ǳƢǸÈ ȀÉ ǇƢ
È ÈƦǳƢǸÈ ȀÉ ºǼÌǟÈ
ÀÈ ȂÉǼǷÊƚÌ ÉºȇÈȏǺȇ Ê ċǴÊǳ ƢȈÊǳÂÈ¢śǗƢ Ê Ê
È ǀ È Ì È ÈȈċǌǳ¦ƢÈǼǴÌ ǠÈ ƳƢ È ċǻ¤ǶÌ ȀÉ ÈºǻÂÌǂÈºÈƫÈȏ
204
“O Children of Adam! We have bestowed clothing upon you to
cover your shame, as well as to be an adornment to you. But the
clothing of righteousness, that is the best. Such are among the
Signs of Allah, that they may receive admonition! O Children of
Adam! Let not Satan seduce you, in the same manner as He got
your parents out of the Garden, stripping them of their raiment,
to expose their shame: for he and his tribe watch you from a
position where you cannot see them: We made the evil ones
friends (only) to those without faith.”483
Moreover, there is nothing wrong with wearing clothes to

decorate and beautify ourselves. Abdullah Ibn Mas’oud
“He will never enter paradise, the one who has one atom of
Arrogance.” On this a man asked the prophet s, “O Messenger
of Allah! If a man likes to have nice clothes and good shoes, is this
arrogance?” the prophet s said: “Allah is Jameel (beautiful) and
likes everyone to be Jamal (beautiful)) and likes to see everything
as Jamal (beautiful), Arrogance is Batrul Haq (to reject the truth)
and looking down at the people (belittling them).” 484
Regrettably clothes, make-up, jewellery, cosmetic surgery

and other decorations are widely used to attract the
opposite gender and even to seduce or provoke lust in other
people, leading to many unlawful sexual acts. It is of utmost
importance to any Muslim to be aware of the Islamic rules
that are known by necessity about grooming and
decorating themselves.
202. Libaas ash-Shuhrah
483 al-Qur’an, Surah al-A’raaf, 7: 26-27

205
You must know not to wear long trailing clothes to show-
off. Abu Hurairah d narrated that the Prophet s said,
"The one who trails his clothes in arrogance in the earth, Allah
will not look at him on the day of judgement." 485
203. al-Waassilah wal-Waasil

You must know that it is forbidden for a Muslim to have
hair extensions. The Prophet s said,
“Allah curses the women who add hair extensions and those who
have it added.” 486
204. al-Mustawsilah wal-Mustawsil

You must know that it is forbidden for a Muslim to put hair
extensions on others. The Prophet s said,
“Allah curses the women who add hair extensions and those who
have it added.” 487
205. al-Waashimah wal-Waashim

You must know that it is forbidden for a Muslim to have
tattoos. The Prophet s said,
“Allah has cursed the one who is tattooed and the one who tattoos
others.” 488
Ibn Mas’ood d said,
Ahmad, no. 8778
486 Saheeh al-Bukhari and Saheeh al-Muslim and al-Nasaa’ee
206
“Allah cursed the one tattooed women and the women who tattoo
others and the women who change their eyebrows and the women
who change the eyebrows of others and those women who
artificially make gaps in their teeth, the women who change the
creation of Allah.” 489
206. al-Mustawshimah wal- Mustawshim

You must know that it is forbidden for a Muslim to put
tattoos on others. The Prophet s said,
“Allah has cursed the one who is tattooed and the one who tattoos
others.” 490
207. al-Naamisah wa al-Naamis

You must know that it is forbidden for a Muslim to change
the shape of his/her eyebrows. The Prophet s said,
“Allah has cursed the one who shapes (plucks his or) her eyebrows
and the one who plucks others’ eyebrows.” 492

207
208. al-Mutanammissah wal-Mutanammis

You must know that it is forbidden for a Muslim to change
the shape of the eyebrows of others. The Prophet s said,
“Allah has cursed the one who shapes (plucks his or) her eyebrows
and the one who plucks others’ eyebrows.” 494
209. Isti'maal Awaani az-Zahab

You must know not to use gold utensils. Reported by
Hudhaifah d that the Prophet s said,
"Do not wear silk, do not wear dibaj, do not drink from any cup
made from gold or silver and do not eat from dishes of gold or
silver, these are for the Kuffar in the dunyaa and for the believers
in the hereafter" 496

496 Saheeh al-Bukhari. no. 5426 and Saheeh al-Muslim, no. 2067 and Musnad Imam
Ahmad, no. 22927
208
210. Isti'maal Awaani al-Fiddhah
You must know not to use silver utensils. The Prophet s
said,
"The one who drinks from a cup of silver, his is the tummy that
will boil in the hellfire." 497
211. Libs ul-Hareer lil-Rijaal

You must know it is forbidden for a Muslim man to wear
silk. al-Bara' bin Azib d narrated,
"Rasulullah s ordered us to do seven things and forbade us from

seven. He ordered us to visit the sick, to follow funeral
processions, (to say) to a sneezer, yarhamukallah (May Allah
bestow His Mercy on you, if he says, Praise be to Allah), to accept
invitations, to circulate the Salam, to help the oppressed and to
help others to fulfil their oaths. He forbade us to wear gold rings,
to drink in silver (utensils), to use Mayathir (silken carpets placed
on saddles), to wear al-Qissi (a kind of silken cloth), to wear silk,
Dibaj or Istabraq (two kinds of silk).” 498
The Prophet s said,
“Gold and silk are permitted for the women of my Ummah and
forbidden for the men.” 499
212. Libs ul-Zahab lil-Rijaal

You must know it is forbidden for a Muslim man to wear
gold. Ali ibn Abi Talib d said:
Ahmad, no. 26028
498 Saheeh al-Bukhari 7/539
499 Musnad Imam Ahmed, Sunan al-Tirmizi, Nasaa’i
209
"The Prophet s took gold in his right hand and silk in the left,
and said "this is forbidden for the men of my Ummah"." 500
Abu Hurairah d narrated,
"The Prophet s forbade wearing gold rings" 501
500 Sunan Abu Dawood, no. 4057 and al-Nasaa’ee, no. 5144 and Sunan Ibn Majah,
no. 3595 and al-Albaani (Hadith Saheeh), no. 3422
Ahmad, no. 9709 and al-Nasaa’ee, no. 5273
210
@
CHAPTER 13
al-Ijtimaa’ (Social Life)
Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ created mankind as social beings that cannot live

without social interaction or without forming relationships
with other people. In fact, to isolate and disconnect a person
from contact with other people is a form of torture that
leads to depression and even insanity. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ wants us to
socialise and interact with eachother according to the
Islamic rules laid out in the Qur’an and Sunnah. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ
says,
¦ȂÉǧ°ƢÈ ǠÈ ºÈƬÊǳǲÈ ÊƟƢÈƦºÈǫÂƢ

È ÅƥȂÉǠǋÉ ǶÌ ǯÉ ƢÈǼǴÌ ǠÈ ƳÈ ÂȄ È ċǻÊ¤²Ƣċ
È ÈưǻÉ¢ÂÈ ǂÇ ǯÈ È¯ǺǷď ǶǯÉ ƢÈǼǬÌ ÈǴƻƢ É Ǽǳ¦ƢȀÈ ČºȇÈ¢ƢÈȇ
ŚÆ ÊƦƻ Ê ǾċǴǳ¦Àċ Ê¤ǶǯÉ ƢǬÈ ºÌƫÈ¢ǾÊ ċǴǳ¦ ƾǼ Ê ǶǰÉ ǷǂǯÌ È¢Àċ Ê¤
È ǶȈ
Æ Ǵǟ
È È Ì È ǟ Ì ÈÈ
“O mankind! We created you from a single (pair) of a male and a
female, and made you into nations and tribes, that you may know
each other (not that you may despise (each other). Verily the most
honoured of you in the sight of Allah is (he who is) the most
righteous of you. And Allah has full knowledge and is well
acquainted (with all things).” 502 501F
211
Islam lays down clear and unambiguous rules governing
our relationships with ourselves, parents, wives, children,
relatives, neighbours, animals, strangers, men, women and
society in general. Knowledge about these rules and
responsibilities is fundamental to the daily life of every
Muslim.
213. ‘Uqouq al-Waaledein

You must know not to disobey your parents. al-Mughirah
ibn Shu’bah d narrated that the Prophet s said,

children. And disliked for you to gossip, and to ask a lot about
something that is not benefiting you, and to waste your
money.” 503
The Prophet s said,
“The Major sins are: al-Shirk in Allah and giving a false oath (al-
Yameen al-Ghamoos) and disobeying the parents.” 504
214. Haq al-Waalidain

You must know the parent's rights. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
ÀÈÊ ¢ś
Ê Ì ǷƢÈ ǟ Ê Ê ȇƾÈ Êǳ¦ȂÊƥÀÈ Ƣǈǻȍ¦Ƣ
È ĿÊ ÉǾÉǳƢǐ
È ǧÂÈ ǺÇ ǿÌÂȄ
È Ǵ
È ǟƢ
È Ǽ
Å ǿ
Ì Â
È Ǿ
É Ƿ
ČÉ¢ Ǿ
É Ƭ
Ì Ǵ
ÈÈŧ
È ǾÌ È È ÊÌ ÈǼºȈÌǏ ċ ÂÈÂÈ
ŚÉ ǐ Ê ǸÌǳ¦Ņ
ċ È Ê¤Ǯ ȇ ƾ Êǳ¦ȂÊǳÂŅÊ ǂǰÉ ǋÌ ¦
È È Ì È ÈÈ Ì
Ahmad, no. 1781
212
"And We have enjoined on man (to be good) to his parents: in
travail upon travail did his mother bear him and in years twain
was his weaning: (hear the command) ‘Show gratitude to Me and
to your parents: to Me is (your final) Goal.’" 505
And,
ǂÈºÈƦǰÊ Ìǳ¦½È ƾǼÈ ǟÊ Ǻċ ÈǤÉǴºƦºȇƢǷċÊ¤ƢÅǻƢǈƷÊ¤ǺÊ ȇƾÈ Êǳ¦ȂÌǳƢÊƥÂǽƢċȇÊ¤ċȏÊ¤Ì¦ÂƾÉ ƦǠºÈƫċȏÈ¢Ǯ È Čƥ°Ȅ

ÌÈ ÈÌ Ì È ÈÉ ÉÌ È ǔ È ÈǫÂÈ
ƢÅŻǂÊ ǯÈ ÅȏȂÌ ºÈǫƢǸÈÉŮċ ǲÉǫÂƢ Ę ¢ƖǸÈÉŮċ ǲǬÉ ºÈƫÈȐÈǧƢÈŷÉ ÈȐÊǯÂÈÌ ¢ƢÈŷÉ ƾÉ ƷÈ
È ÈŷÉǂÌ ȀÈ ºǼÌºÈƫÈȏÂÈ »É È¢
¦ŚÅ ÊǤǏ ňƢ Ê Ȉ º
ċƥ°ƢǸ ǯÈ ƢǸ Ȁ ŧ
Ì È °¦§ ď °
ċ ǲ ǫ
É ÂƨÊ ŧÌ ǂċǳ¦ǺǷÊ ¾ď ǀČ ǳ¦¬ƢÈǼƳƢǸŮÈ ǒǨÊ ƻ¦Â
È ÈÈ È ÈÉ Ì È È È È È ÈÉ Ì Ì È
"Your Lord has decreed that you worship none but Him and that
you are kind to your parents. Whether one or both of them attain
old age in your life, say not to them “Uf” (i.e. any single word of
contempt) nor repel them but address them in terms of honour.
And out of kindness lower to them the wing of humility and say:
‘My Lord! bestow on them Your Mercy as they cherished me in
childhood.’"506 50F
A man asked the Prophet s,
"O Messenger of Allah! Who deserves the best care from me?"
The Prophet s said, "Your mother." The man asked, "Who
then?" The Prophet s said, "Your mother." The man asked yet
again, "Who then?" The Prophet s again said, "Your mother."
The man asked once more, "Who then?" The Prophet s then
said, "Your father." 507 506F
505 al-Qur’an, Surah Luqmaan, 31: 14

506 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Israa’, 17: 23- 24
213
A person is obliged to look after his parents when they are
old and provide food, clothing and shelter for them
whenever they are needy, they must obey them, protect
them and should even pay their debts for them and they are
forbidden to speak harshly or raise their voice with them.
215. Haq al-Awlaad

You must know the child's rights. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ warned us that
we are accountable for ourselves and our families, we are
obliged to protect them and their Deen,
É̈°ƢÈ ƴÈ Êū¦Ì ÂÈ ²Ƣċ Ǽ ǳ¦Ƣ ǿ ®Ȃ ǫ

É Â¦ °Ƣ ǻ
È Ƕ ǰ
É ȈÊǴǿÈ¢ÂǶǰÉ ǈǨÉ ǻÈ¢¦ȂÉǫ¦ȂǼǷ¡ǺȇǀÊ ċǳ¦ƢȀČºȇÈ¢Ƣȇ
É È É È Å Ì ÌÈÌ È ÉÈ È È È
Ê Æ ȐÈ ǣ
Ê ÆƨǰÈ ÊƟȐÈ ǷƢȀºȈÈǴǟ
È ǾÈ ċǴǳ¦ÀÈ Ȃǐ
ÀÈ ÂǂÉ ǷÈƚÌ ÉºȇƢǷÈ ÀÈ ȂÉǴǠÈ ǨÌ ÈºȇÂÈ ǶÌ ǿÉǂÈǷÈÈ ¢ƢǷ É ǠÌ ÈºȇȏÈ ®¦Æ ƾÈ ǋ· È ÈÌ È
“O you who believe! Save yourselves and your children from the
hell-fire that is fuelled by men and stones and over it is angels
who are stern and harsh, they never disobey Allah in whatever He
orders them and they do whatever they are commanded.” 508 507F
The Messenger Muhammad s said,
“The right of the child upon the father is to choose a good mother
for him and to give him a good name.”509 508F
And upon the authority of Omar Bin al-Khattab d that the

Messenger Muhammad s said,
“Teach your children shooting, riding a horse and swimming.”510 509F
508 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Tahreem, 66: 6

509 Sunan Abu Dawood and Saheeh al-Muslim
214
216. Haq az-Zawj
You must know the husband's rights. The Husband has the
right over his wife that he is obeyed, that she maintains
peace and tranquillity with him and that she will give him
intimate relationship and ultimately children. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ
says,
Ì¦ȂǬÉ ǨÈ ǻÈ¢ƢÈŠÊÂÈ ǒ
Ç ǠÌ ÈºƥȄÈǴǟ Ê ǈďǼǳ¦ȄÈǴǟÀÈ ȂǷ¦Ȃċ ºÈǫ¾Ƣ
È ǶÌ ȀÉ ǔ
È ǠÌ ºÈƥÉǾËǴǳ¦ǲċ È ǔ ǧ
È ƢÈŠ Ƣ È È É É ƳÈ ǂďǳ¦
ǶÌ ÊÊŮ¦ȂÈ ǷÈÌ ¢ǺÌ ǷÊ
"Men are protectors and maintainers of women because Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ
has given the one more strength than the other, and because they
support them from their wealth." 511 510F
ǶǰÉ ÈǼºȈÌÈºƥǲÈ ǠÈ ƳÈ ÂƢ Ȁ ºȈ ÈǳÊ

¤¦
Ȃ Ǽ
É ǰ
É ǈ
Ƭ
È ďǳƢƳ¦Â±È
Ì ¢Ƕ ǰ
É Ê ǨÉ ǻÈ¢ǺǷď ǶǰÉ ÈǳǪÈǴƻÀÌ È¢ǾÊÊƫƢȇ¡ǺǷÊÂ
ǈ
È È Ì Ì ÅÈ Ì Ì È È È Ì È
ÀÈ ÂǂÉ ǰċ ǨÈ ºÈƬÈºȇ¿ÇȂÌ ǬÈďǳ©Ƣ
Ç ȇȉÈ ǮÊǳÈ̄ ĿÊ Àċ Ê¤ÅƨŧÌ °ÂÅ̈ ®ċȂǷċ
È È È ÈÈ È
"And among his signs is this, that the created for you mates from
among yourselves that you may dwell in tranquillity with them,
and He has put love and mercy between your hearts undoubtedly,
in this are signs for those who reflect" 512 51F
The Prophet Muhammad s has said,

512 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Room, 30: 21
215
“Each of you is a guardian and is responsible for his ward. The
ruler is a guardian (over his people), a man is a guardian of the
members of his household, and a woman is guardian and
responsible for her husband’s house and his off-spring, and so
each of you is a guardian and is responsible for his ward.” 513
The Prophet s said:
“Any women, if her husband calls her and she rejects, the angels
will curse her till the morning.” 514
217. Haq az-Zawjah

You must know the wife's rights. The wife has rights over
her husband that he will spend on her and provide her with
food, clothing and shelter; that he will also give peace and
tranquillity with her and he will give her intimate
relationship and ultimately children. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
Ç ǠÌ ÈºƥȄÈǴǟ Ê Ǽǳ¦ȄÈǴǟÀÈ ȂǷ¦Ȃċ ºÈǫ¾Ƣ
È ǶÌ ȀÉ ǔ
È ǠÌ ºÈƥÉǾËǴǳ¦ǲċÈ ǔÈǧƢÈŠ Ƣǈď È È É É ƳÈ ǂďǳ¦

216
ǶǰÉ ÈǼºȈÌÈºƥǲÈ ǠÈ ƳÈ ÂƢ Ȁ
È ºȈÌÈǳÊ¤¦ȂÉǼǰÉ ǈÈƬďǳƢƳ¦Â±ÈÌ ¢ǶǰÉ ǈÊ ǨÉ ǻÈ¢ǺǷď ǶǰÉ ÈǳǪÈ ÈǴƻ
È À
Ì È
¢ ǾÊÊƫƢȇ¡ǺǷÊÂ
È Ì ÅÈ Ì Ì È Ì È
ÀÈ ÂǂÉ ǰċ ǨÈ ºÈƬÈºȇ¿ÇȂÌ ǬÈďǳ©Ƣ
Ç ȇȉÈ ǮÊǳÈ̄ ĿÊ Àċ Ê¤ÅƨŧÌ °ÂÅ̈ ®ċȂǷċ
È È È ÈÈ È
"And among his signs is this, that the created for you mates from
among yourselves that you may dwell in tranquillity with them,
and He has put love and mercy between your hearts undoubtedly,
in this are signs for those who reflect" 516 51F
218. Silat ar-Rahm

You must maintain links and good relations with your
relatives. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
ǶÌ ǰÉ ǷƢÈ ƷÈ °ÈÌ ¢¦ȂÉǠďǘǬÈ ÉºƫÂÈ µ

Ê °ÈÌ ȋ¦ Ê ÂƾÉ ǈÊ ǨÌ ÉºƫÀÈ¢ǶÌ ÉƬȈÌċǳȂºÈƫÀÊ¤ǶÌ ÉƬȈÌǈǟ
Ì Ŀ¦ È È È ǲÌ ȀÈ ºÈǧ
“[Ask them:] “Would you, perchance, after having turned away
[from God’s commandment, prefer to revert to your old ways,
and] spread corruption on earth, and [once again] cut asunder
your ties of kinship”?” 517 516F
The Prophet s narrated in the Hadith Qudsi that Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ

says,
“I am Ar-Rahman, I created the womb (Rahm) and split is as a

name from my name. Whoever maintains its ties, I maintain ties
with him and whoever severs it, I will sever him.” 518 517F
516 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Room, 30: 21

217
“He will not enter Jannah, the one who cuts off (links of
kinship).” 519
And,
“Maintain your links of Ar-Rahm (wasilu al-arhaam).”
219. an-Nafaqah ala az-Zawjah

You must maintain your wife. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
Ç ǠÌ ÈºƥȄÈǴǟ Ê ǈďǼǳ¦ȄÈǴǟÀÈ ȂǷ¦Ȃċ ºÈǫ¾Ƣ
È ǶÌ ȀÉ ǔ
È ǠÌ ºÈƥÉǾËǴǳ¦ǲċÈ ǔ ǧ
È ƢÈŠ Ƣ È È É É ƳÈ ǂďǳ¦
It is narrated by Abu Mas’ood al-Ansaari d that the

Prophet s said,
"When a Muslim spends something on his family intending to

receive Allah's reward it is regarded as Sadaqah for him." 521 520F
220. an-Nafaqah ala al-I'yaal

You must maintain your children. You are obliged to spend
on your children from your wealth. It is narrated by Abu
Hurairah d that the Messenger s said,

218
"The best alms is that which you give when you are rich, and you
should start first to support your dependants." 522
It is narrated by 'Aisha that Hind bint 'Utbah said,
"O Allah's Apostle! Abu Sufyan d is a miser and he does not

give me what is sufficient for me and my children. Can I take of
his property without his knowledge?" The Prophet said, "Take
what is sufficient for you and your children, and the amount
should be just and reasonable.” 523
“The best of the dinar is that which a man spends on his children
…” 524
221. an-Nafaqah ala al-Waalidain

You must maintain your parents. Allah says,
“And your Lord has decreed that you worship none but Him. And
that you be dutiful to your parents”525
Being dutiful includes spending on them if they are in

need. It was narrated from ‘A’ishah g that the Prophet s
said:
“Among the best of that which a man consumes is what he earns

(by his own efforts), and his son is part of that which he earns (i.e.
because his son spends on him for his maintenance).” 526

525 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Israa’, 17: 23
526 Narrated by Abu Dawood (3528) and classed as saheeh by al-Albaani in Saheeh
Abi Dawood
219
222. al-Intisaab ila Ghair al-Abb

You must know it is forbidden to attribute yourself to
someone other than your father. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
ȆÊƟȐǳ¦ Ê Ê ĿÊ ś Ê
ċ ǶǰÉ Ƴ¦
É È ÂÈ±ÈÌ ¢ǲÈ ǠÈ ƳƢ È ǷÈÂÈ ǾǧȂÌ Ƴ È Ê Ì ºÈƦǴÌ ºÈǫǺǷď ǲÇ ƳÉ ǂÈǳÉǾċǴǳ¦ǲÈ ǠÈ ƳƢ È Ƿċ
ǶǰÉ ÉǳȂÌ ºÈǫǶÌ ǰÉ ÊǳÈ̄ ǶÌ ǯÉ ƢÈǼºÌƥÈ¢ǶÌ ǯÉ ƢÈȈǟÊ ®ÈÌ ¢ǲÈ ǠÈ ƳƢ Ê Ê Ê
È ǷÈÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ƫƢȀÈ ǷċÉ¢Ǻċ ȀÉ ºǼÌǷÀÈ ÂǂÉ ǿƢÈǜÉƫ
ǲȈ Ê Ê É ǬÉ ÈºȇÉǾċǴǳ¦ÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ǿ¦Ê ȂÈ ºÌǧÈƘÊƥ
È Ʀǈċ ǳ¦ÄƾȀÌ ÈºȇȂÈ ǿÉÂÈ Ǫċ Èū¦ Ì ¾Ȃ
ĿÊ ǶÌ ǰÉ Éǻ¦ȂÈ ƻÌ ƜÊÈǧǶÌ ǿ Ƣ Ê Ê É ǈÌǫÈ¢ȂǿǶȀÊ ÊƟƢƥȉÊ ǶǿȂǟ®¦Ì
É Èƥ¡¦ȂǸÉ ÈǴǠÌ ºÈƫÌŃċ ÀƜÊÈǧǾċǴǳ¦ƾǼÈ ǟǖ È ÈÉ Ì È Ì É É
Ê Ê Êǧ¬ƢǼƳǶǰÉ ȈÈǴǟǆȈÈǳÂǶǰÉ ȈÊǳ¦ȂǷÂǺÊ ȇďƾǳ¦
Ì ƾÈ Ǹċ ǠÈ ºÈƫƢǷċ ǺǰÈǳÂÈ ǾÊƥĻÉ ÌƘÈǘƻÈ
© Ì ¢ƢǸȈ È Æ ÈÉ Ì Ì È È Ì È Ì È È È
ƢǸȈ Ê ǨÉ ǣÈ ǾċǴǳ¦ÀÈ ƢǯÈÂǶǰÉ ƥȂÉǴºÉǫ
Å Ʒ°ċ ¦°Ȃ Å É ÈÌ É
“Never has Allah endowed any man with two hearts in one body:
and [just as] He has never made your wives whom you may have
declared to be “as unlawful to you as your mothers’ bodies”
[truly] your mothers, so, too, has He never made your adopted
sons [truly] your sons: these are but [figures of] speech uttered by
your mouths - whereas Allah speaks the [absolute] truth: and it is
He alone who can show [you] the right path. all them by their
[real] fathers’ names: this is more equitable in the sight of Allah;
and if you know not who their fathers were, [call them] your
brethren in faith and your friends. However, you will incur no sin
if you err in this respect: [what really matters is] but what your
hearts intend - for Allah is indeed much-forgiving, a dispenser of
grace!” 527 526F
Sa’d ibn Abi Waqqas d narrated that the Prophet s said,
527 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Ahzaab, 33: 4-5
220
“Whoever claimed to be the son of other than his real father,
knowing that he is not really his father, Jannah will be forbidden
for him.” 528
223. Inkaar al-Walad

You must know it is forbidden to denounce your child. Abu
Hurairah d narrated that,
“A Bedouin came to the Messenger s and said, ‘My wife gave

birth to a black child and so I have disowned him.” The Prophet
s said, ‘do you have camels?’ he said ‘yes,’ he s replied, ‘what
colour are they?’ he said, ‘white’ the Messenger s replied, ‘are
any of them dusky?’ he said, ‘yes,’ he s said, ‘from where did it
come from?’ the man said, ‘O Messenger of Allah! Perhaps it
came from the genes of their ancestors.’ So the Prophet s said,
‘this child (of yours) can also be related to genes.’ (i.e. so do not
denounce your child)” 529
224. al-Gheerah
You must protect and preserve your honour. The
Messenger Muhammad s once said to his companions:

221
‘If a person enters upon his family and finds what is not pleasant
(maa ureebu) he will bring fourth four witnesses to testify' then
Sa’d Bin Ubaadah d stood up shocked and said ‘Ya Rasool Allah,
do I enter upon my family and find something bad and wait for
four witnesses? No, by the one who sent you with the truth, if I
found anything wrong with my family I would remove the head
from the body and I will hit with the sword without any mercy
and let Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ do with me after that as he wishes' here the
Messenger Muhammad s said to the companions ‘Are you
surprised with the jealousy of Sa’d? By Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ, I am more
jealous than him and Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ is more jealous than me and
because of the jealousy of Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ he has forbidden all unlawful
intimate relations whether prevailed or hidden' 530529F
225. Khuruj al-Mar'ah Biduni Izin

You must know that it is forbidden for a woman to leave
her house without permission. Ibn ‘Omar reports from the
Prophet that once a lady came to the Prophet and asked
him about the rights of a husband on his wife. He replied:
“She should not leave his house without his permission.” 531 530F
However that does not mean that she is not allowed to

leave the home at all or that her husband is allowed to
imprison her or bring undue hardship on her, The
Messenger of Allah s told his wife Sawdaa,
“Allah has permitted you to go out for your needs.” 532 531F
He also said,

531 Sunan al-Bayhaqi, no. 14490
222
“If someone’s wife asks his permission to go to the mosque, he
should not deny it to her.” 533
On another occasion he said,
“Do not prevent the bond-maids of Allah from (going to) Allah’s
mosques.” 534
The good husband will only prevent his wife from leaving
the house for a good reason, such as to prevent her from
sinning or to protect her.
226. Khuruj al-Mar'ah Muta'attirah

You must know that it is forbidden for a woman to go
outside with perfume on. The Prophet s said,
"If a woman passes men with perfume and they smell her, she is a
fornicatress. And every eye that looks to her is a fornicatress" 535
227. Amaakin ul-Mujoon

You must know not to enter any prohibited places. it is
narrated that the Messenger Muhammad s said,
"Be careful from the place of al-Mujoon (i.e. the forbidden

places).” 536
Ibn Abbas d said,
'That is the place where people disobey Allah'

535 Musnad Imam Ahmad, no. 19248 and Musnad Imam Ahmad and Sunan al-
Tirmidhi and Sunan Abu Dawood and Sunan al-Nasaa’ee, no. 5126
536 Sunan Abu Dawood and Sunan al-Tirmizi and Saheeh al-Muslim
223
@
CHAPTER 14
al-Jimaa’ (Itimate relationship)

Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ created men and women with a natural attraction
towards each other and with an instinct to desire each
other’s company, marriage and ultimately intimacy with
each other. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
ǺÈ ǷÊ Ê̈ǂÈÈǘǼǬÈ ǸÉ Ìǳ¦ŚÊ ǗƢ Ê ǌǳ¦Ƥ

Ê ÈǼǬÈ Ìǳ¦ÂśÊǼƦÌǳ¦Â ƢǈďǼǳ¦ǺǷÊ ©¦
È È È È È È ȂÈ Ȁċ È Č Ʒ Ê ǼǴÊǳǺÈ ďȇ±É
É ²Ƣċ
ƢÈȈºÌǻƾČ ǳ¦Ê̈ ƢÈȈÈū¦ Ê Ê Ì Â¿ƢÊ ǠºÌǻÈȋ¦ÂƨÊ ǷȂċ ǈǸÌǳ¦ǲÊ ȈŬ¦ Ê Ê Ê
Ì É¸ƢÈƬǷÈ Ǯ È ǳÈ̄ ªǂÌÈū¦ È È È È È É ÌÈÌ ÂÈ ƨċǔǨÌǳ¦ÂÈ ƤǿÈ ǀċ ǳ¦
Ê ǸÌǳ¦ǺǈƷǽƾǼÈ ǟ
§Ɩ Ê
È É Ì É É ÉǾËǴǳ¦ÂÈ
“Beautified for man is the enjoyment of worldly desires through

women, and children, and heaped-up treasures of gold and silver,
and horses of high mark, and cattle, and lands. All this may be
enjoyed in the life of this world - but the most beauteous of all
goals is with God.”537 536F
537 al-Qur’an, Surah aal-Imraan, 3: 14
224
Islam has laid down the best rules and guidelines to allow
men and women to enjoy intimacy with each other in a
wholesome, healthy and permissible way and has
forbidden mankind from unlawful sexual acts. Knowledge
about these rules is a necessity for every Muslim.
228. Hifz al-Farj

You must guard your private parts from unlawful sexual
acts. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
ÀÈ ȂÉǜÊǧƢƷǶȀÊ Ê ǂǨÉ ÊǳǶǿǺȇǀÊ ċǳ¦Â

ƳÂ
È Ì É ÌÉ È È
“(Successful are the believers …) and those who guard their
private parts.” 538 537F
And, Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
ǾÈ ċǴǳ¦Àċ Ê¤ǶÌ ÉŮÈ ȄǯÈ±ÈÌ ¢Ǯ Ê Ê ƥÈ¢ǺǷ¦Ê Č ÉǤºȇśÊǼǷÊƚÌ ǸǴÌďǳǲÉǫ

È ǂÉ ºÉǧ¦ȂÉǜǨÈ ŹÌÈÂÈ ǶÌ ǿ°Ê Ƣǐ
È ǳÈ̄ ǶÌ ȀÉ ƳÂ È Ì Ì Ȃǔ ÈÈ É
Ê
Ì ÈȇƢÈŠÆŚÊƦƻÈ
ÀÈ ȂÉǠºÈǼǐ
Ê ƥÈ¢ Ǻ ǷÊ ǺǔǔǤÌ ºȇ©Ƣ Ê Ê
È ǂÉ ºÉǧǺÈ ÌǜǨÈ ŹÌÈÂÈ Ǻċ ǿ°Ê Ƣǐ
Ǻċ ȀÉ ƳÂ È Ì Ì È Ì É È ÈǼǷƚÌ ǸÉ ǴÌďǳǲÉǫÂÈ
"Say to the believing men to lower their gaze and protect their
private parts, that is purer for them and verily Allah knows what
they are doing and say to the female believers to lower their gaze
and to guard their chastity ..." 539 538F
Sahl ibn Sa’eed d narrated that the Prophet s said:

539 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Noor 24: 30-31
225
"Whoever can guarantee to guard what is between his lips
(tongue) and between his legs, I Guarantee for him Paradise." 540
229. al-Ikhtilaat
You must know not to freemix with the opposite sex
without a legitimate Shari’ah permit (Rukhsah 541). The
Sahaabiyaat (Muslim women) understood the command
and after this Muslims practiced complete segregation
between men and women in all spheres of their lives.
It is narrated upon the authority of Abu Uday Ansaari d

that he heard the Messenger Muhammad s say when he
saw people mixing together in the street,
"O women separate yourselves, it is not allowed for you to take

the middle of the road (if that leads to freemixing with men), you
should take the side of the road." 542
After this the women would walk so close to the wall that
their Jilbaabs would stick to it 543. The Prophet s also said:
“Do not enter into the company of women.” A man then asked
him: “What about her male in-laws?” The Prophet s replied:
“The in-law is death (i.e. the most dangerous)”544
540 Saheeh al-Bukhari, Hadith no. 6474 and Musnad Imam Ahmad, Hadith no.
22316 and Sunan al-Tirmizi, Hadith no. 2408
541 Rukhsah is only a divine permit from the legislator to leave the original
command (al-Azimah) or ruling at specific times and circumstances, e.g. under

duress there may be a permit to do something ordinarily Haram or even Kufr as
long as your heart is full of Imaan; outside of duress however, you cannot take this
Rukhsah despite any amount of temptation or inclination (to that act) and
regardless of however much your heart is full of Imaan – and Imaan is in the heart,
sayings and actions together. Another example is where the Azimah is to pray four
units (Rak’ah) for Salatul Zuhr and the permit (al-Rukhsah) is to pray only two
Rak’ah if you are on a long journey (i.e. Safar).
542
Sunan Abu Dawood, v.4, Hadith No. 5272
543
Sunan Abu Dawood
226
230. al-Khalwah
You must know not to stay alone with a non-Mahram. It is
narrated that the Messenger Muhammad s said:
"Whenever a man and a women are alone Shaytaan is the third

among them." 545
231. Kashf al-‘Awraat

You must know not to uncover the ‘Awrah or to wear tight
clothes publicly. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says:
Ã Ȃ Ǭ
Ì ºċƬ ǳ¦²Ƣ ƦÊǳÂƢǌȇ°ÊÂǶǰÉ Êƫ¦ ȂǇÄ°Ê ¦ȂºȇƢǇƢƦÊǳǶǰÉ ȈÈǴǟƢǼÌǳǄǻÈ¢ƾÌ Èǫ¿®¡řÊ ƥƢȇ
È È É È Å È Ì È Ì È ÈÉ Å È Ì Ì È È È È È È È
È
Ê ȇ¡ǺǷÊ ǮÊǳÈ̄ ǂºȈƻǮÊǳÈ̄
ÀÈ ÂǂÉ ǯċ ǀċ ÈȇǶÌ ȀÉ ċǴǠÈ ÈǳǾÊ ËǴǳ¦©ƢÈ Ì È ÆÌÈ È
"O children of Adam! We have bestowed raiment upon you to
cover yourselves (screen your private parts) and as an adornment;
and the raiment of righteousness, that is better. That is from the
signs of Allah so that you may remember." 546 54F
The Messenger Muhammad s said,
"It is not allowed for a man to look at the Awrah 547 of another 546F
man, and not allowed for a woman to look at the Awrah of another
woman, and a man should not sleep under the same blanket as
another man, and the same for women and another women" 548 547F

545 Saheeh al-Muslim and Sunan Abu Dawood
547 sing. Awrah (pl. Awraat): the private parts that are forbidden in Islam to look at
or to reveal in front of another.

548 Saheeh al-Muslim, no. 338 and Musnad Imam Ahmad, no. 11207 Sunan al-
Tirmizi, no.2973
227
232. Itlaaq ul-Basr
You must know not to gaze at the opposite sex. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ
says,
ǾÈ ċǴǳ¦Àċ Ê¤ǶÌ ÉŮÈ ȄǯÈ±ÈÌ ¢Ǯ Ê Ê ƥÈ¢ǺǷ¦ Ê Č ÉǤºȇśÊǼǷÊƚÌ ǸǴÌďǳǲÉǫ

È ǳÈ̄ ǶÌ ȀÉ ƳÂ È ǂÉ ºÉǧ¦ȂÉǜǨÈ ŹÌÈÂÈ ǶÌ ǿ°Ê Ƣǐ È Ì Ì Ȃǔ ÈÈ É
Ê
ÀÈ ȂÉǠºÈǼǐÌ ÈȇƢÈŠÆŚÊƦƻÈ
Ǻȇ ƾÊ ƦºȇȏÈÂǺċ ȀƳÂǂÉºǧǺÌǜǨÈ ŹÈÂǺċ ǿÊ°Ê ƢǐƥÈ¢ǺǷÊ ǺǔǔǤÌ ºȇ©Ƣ Ê ÈǼǷÊƚǸǴÌďǳǲÉǫÂ
È ÌÉ È É È É È Ì È È Ì Ì È Ì É È ÌÉ È
Ǻċ ȀÉ ºÈƬÈǼȇ±Ê Ǻȇ Ê ÊÊ Ê Ê Ê Ê Ê
È ƾƦÌÉºȇȏÈÂÈ Ǻċ đȂÉȈƳȄ É ÈǴǟ È Ǻċ ǿǂÊ ǸÉ ÉşǺÈ ÌƥǂÊ ǔ È ȀÈ ºǼÌǷǂÈȀÈ ÈǛƢǷÈ ȏċ¤Ǻċ ȀÉ ºÈƬÈǼȇ±
Ì ÈȈÌǳÂƢ
Ì ¢Ǻċ ȀÊ ÊƟƢÈƥ¡ÂÈÌ ¢Ǻċ ȀÊ ÊƬÈǳȂÉǠºÉƦÊǳȏċÊ¤
ÂÈÌ ¢Ǻċ ȀÊ ÊƬÈǳȂÉǠÉºƥ ƢÈǼºÌƥÈ¢ÂÈÌ ¢Ǻċ ȀÊ ÊƟƢÈǼºÌƥÈ¢ÂÈÌ ¢Ǻċ ȀÊ ÊƬÈǳȂÉǠÉºƥ ƢÈƥ¡ ÂÈ
Ê Ê ÊÊ ¢řÊ ƥÂÈ¢Ǻċ ÊÊĔ¦ȂƻÊ¤řÊ ƥÂÈ¢Ǻċ ÊÊĔ¦ȂƻÊ¤
Ǻċ ȀÉ ÉºǻƢÈŻÈÌ ¢ƪ Ì ǰÈ ÈǴǷƢ
È Ƿ È ÂÈÌ ¢Ǻċ ȀÊ ƟƢǈÈ ǻÂÈÌ ¢Ǻċ ē¦ȂÈ ƻÈ È È Ì ÈÌ È Ì ÈÌ
Êċ Ê ƳÈ ǂďǳ¦ǺÈ ǷÊ ƨÊÈƥ°Ì ȍ¦ Ê
ȄÈǴǟ¦ È ÂǂÉ ȀÈ ÌǜÈȇÌŃÈ Ǻȇ È ǀǳ¦ǲÊ ǨÌ ďǘǳ¦ÂÊ È¢ ¾Ƣ ÊÌ ŅÊÂÉÌ ¢ŚÊÌ ǣÈ ś È ǠÊƥƢċƬǳ¦ÂÊ È¢
ńÈ Ê¤¦ȂÉƥȂÉƫÂÈ Ǻċ ȀÊ ÊƬÈǼȇ±Ê ǺǷÊ ś Ê É ǷǶÈǴǠºȈÊǳǺċ ȀÊ ÊǴƳ°ÈƘÊƥǺƥǂÊ ǔȇȏÈÂ ƢǈďǼǳ¦©¦ Ê °Ȃǟ
È ǨÌźƢ È È ÌÉ É Ì ÈÌ Ì È È È ÈÌÈ
ÀÈ ȂƸÉ ÊǴǨÌ ÉºƫǶÌ ǰÉ ċǴǠÈ ÈǳÀÈ ȂÉǼǷÊƚÌ ǸÉ Ìǳ¦ƢȀÈ ČºȇÈ¢ƢǠȈÅ Ŧ
ÊÈ ǾÊ ċǴǳ¦
228
"Say to the believing men to lower their gaze and protect their
private parts, that is purer for them and verily Allah knows what
they are doing and say to the female believers to lower their gaze
and to guard their chastity and not to show their zeenah
(adornments) except what is apparent, and to draw their veils
over their bosoms and not to reveal it to anyone except to their
husbands or their fathers (and grandfather) or their husbands
fathers (and grandfather), or their sons (and grandson), or their
husbands son (and grandson), or your brother or their brothers
sons (and grandson) or their sisters sons (and grandson), or their
women, or their (female) slaves or the old male servants who lack
vigour, or the young children who know nothing of femininity,
and do not stamp your feet to reveal what is hidden of their beauty
and repent to Allah all together oh believers so that you can be
successful." 549
233. at-Tahadduth ‘ann Mujama'atal-

Azwaaj
You must know not to talk about sexual intercourse. Abu
Sa’eed al-Khudree d narrated that the Prophet s said,
“Verily, among the worst of people in status before Allah on the

day of Resurrection is the man who goes to his wife and she comes
to him for relationship and then he divulges her secrets (of the
bed).” 550
234. al-Qazf
You must know not to accuse anyone of fornication without
having four witnesses. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,

550 Saheeh al-Muslim, Kitaab ul Nikaah
229
Ǯ Æ ÌǧÊ¤¦ǀÈ ǿ¦
È ȂÉǳƢÈǫÂ¦
ǂ ºȈÌ ƻ
È Ƕ Ê ǈÊ ǨÉ ǻÈƘÊƥ©Ƣ
Ȁ É Ǽ
È ÊƚÌ ǸÌǳ¦ÂÀÈ ȂÉǼǷÊƚÌ ǸÌǳ¦Ǻċ ÈǛǽȂǸÉƬǠũ
Ƿ É Ì
ÊÈ Ì̄ Ê¤ȏÈȂÈǳ
È Å Ì É È É É Ì
Æ ÊƦǷČ
ś
Ê Ê È ÊƠÈǳÂÉƘÈǧ ¦ƾÈ ȀČǌǳƢÊƥ¦ȂÉƫÌƘȇŃÈ ¯Ì ƜÊÈǧ ¦ƾÈ Ȁǋ Ê Ê Ê Â£ƢÉ ƳȏÈȂÈǳ
É ǾċǴǳ¦ƾǼÈ ǟǮ
ǶÉ ǿ Ì È ÈÌ È É ƨǠÈ Èºƥ°ÈÌ ƘƥǾȈÌÈǴǟ¦
È È Ì
ÀÈ ȂÉƥÊ̄ ƢǰÈ Ìǳ¦
“Why then, did not the believers, men and women, when you
heard it (the slander) think good of their own people and say:
"This (charge) is an obvious lie??” Why did they not produce
four witnesses? Since they (the slanderers) have not produced
witnesses! Then with Allah they are the liars.” 551 50F
ś Ê Ê Èǧ ¦ƾȀǋƨÊ Ǡºƥ°ÈƘÊƥ¦ȂÉƫÌƘȇŃÈ ċÉĽ©Ƣ

Ê ÈǼǐƸǸÌǳ¦ÀÈ ȂǷǂºȇǺȇǀÊ ċǳ¦Â
È ǻƢÈťÈǶÌ ǿÂÉ ƾÉ ǴƳƢ
Ì È È É È ÈÌ È Ì È Ì É É ÌÈ È È
Ê ǨÈ Ìǳ¦ǶǿǮ
ÀÈ ȂǬÉ ǇƢ Ê ƾÅ ƥÈ¢Å̈ ®ƢȀǋ
É É È ƠÈǳÂÉÌ ¢Â¦
È È È È È ǶÌ ÉŮÈ ¦ȂÉǴºÈƦǬÌ ºÈƫȏÈÂÈ Å̈ ƾÈ ǴÌ ƳÈ
“And as for those who accuse chaste women [of adultery], and
then are unable to produce four witnesses [in support of their
accusation], flog them with eighty lashes and ever after refuse to
accept from them any testimony - since it is they, they that are
truly sinners!” 552 51F
235. az-Zinaa
You must know not to commit fornication. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
ȈÊƦǇ Ƣ
ÅȐ ǇÂƨ
Å ǌ
È Ê ÈǧÀÈ ƢǯÈ ǾċǻÊ¤ŇǄďǳ¦Ì¦ȂƥǂǬÌ ºÈƫÈȏÂ
ƷƢ
È ÈÈ É È ÉÈ È

230
“Do not come near to fornication: for it is a shameful (deed) and
an evil, opening the road (to other evils). “ 553
And,
ǺÈ ÈǘÈƥƢǷÈÂƢ Ê Ê
È ȀÈ ºǼÌǷǂÈȀÈ ÈǛƢǷÈ Ǌ
È Ʒ¦ȂÈ ǨÈ Ìǳ¦Ì¦ȂÉƥǂÈǬÌ ºÈƫÈȏÂÈ
“Do not come near any unlawful sexual act, open or hidden.” 554 53F
“There is no way for one who is drinking alcohol to be Mu’min

while he is still drinking alcohol and there is no way for a thief to
be Mu’min while he is still stealing and there is no way for a
fornicator to be Mu’min while he is still fornicating.” 555 54F
236. al-Liwaat
You must know not to commit homosexual acts. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ
says,
Ê ƦÉºƫǶÉƬǻÈ¢ÂÈƨǌÈ ƷƢ
ÀÈ ÂǂÉ ǐ Ê ǨÈ Ìǳ¦ÀÈ ȂÉƫÌƘÈƫÈ¢ǾÊ ǷÊȂǬÈÊǳ¾Ƣ Ê
Ì Ì È Ì È Èǫ¯Ì ¤ƢÅǗȂÉǳÂÈ
ÀÈ ȂÉǴȀÈ š
ÌÈ ¿ÆȂÌ ºÈǫǶÌ ÉƬǻÈ¢ǲÌ Èƥ ƢǈďǼ ǳ¦ Ê ®ǺǷď Å̈ȂȀǋ
ÀÂ È ¾Ƣ
È Ƴ ǂ
ď ǳ¦ÀÈ ȂÉƫÌƘƬ
ÈÈǳǶ ǰ
É ċ

ǼÊƟÈ¢
È É È Ì È Ì
“And [thus, too, did We save] Lut a, when he said unto his
people: “Would you commit this abomination with your eyes open
(to its being against all nature)? Must you really approach men
with lust instead of women? Nay, but you are people without any
awareness (of right and wrong)!” 556 5F

556 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Naml, 27: 54-55
231
And,
ǺÈ Ƿď ƾÇ ƷÈ Ê Ê
È ¢ǺÌ ǷƢÈđǶǰÉ ǬÈ ºÈƦǇƢÈ Ƿ
Ê Ê Ê Ê Ê È Èǫ¯Ì Ê¤ƢÅǗȂÉǳÂ
È ƨÈ ǌÈ ƷƢǨÈ Ìǳ¦ÀÈ ȂÉƫÌƘÈƬÈǳǶÌ ǰÉ ċǻ¤ǾǷȂÌ ǬÈ ǳ¾Ƣ È
ś Ê
È ǸÈǳƢǠÈ Ìǳ¦
Ƣ ǸÈ ÈǧǂÈǰÈ ǼǸÉ Ìǳ¦ǶÉ ǰÉ ȇ®ƢÊ ÈǻĿÊ ÀÈ ȂÉƫÌƘÈƫÂÈ ǲȈ
È
ÊƦǈċ ǳ¦ÀÈ ȂÉǠÈǘǬÌ ºÈƫÂ¾Ƣ
È È Ƴ
È ǂ
ď ǳ¦ÀÈ ȂÉƫÌƘƬ
ÈÈǳǶÌ ǰ
É ċ

ǼÊƟÈ¢
ś Ê Ê ċ ǳ¦ǺǷÊ ƪǼǯÉ ÀÊ¤ǾÊ ċǴǳ¦§¦ Ê ǀÈ ǠÊƥƢÈǼÊƬÌƟ¦¦ȂÉǳƢÈǫÀÈ¢ȏċÊ¤ǾÊ ǷÊȂºÈǫ§¦ȂƳÀÈ ƢǯÈ
È ǫ®Ƣǐ È È È Ì È ÈÈ
“And Lot, [too, was inspired by Us] when he said unto his people:
“Verily, you commit abominations such as none in all the world
has ever committed before you! Must you indeed approach men
[with lust], and thus cut across the way [of nature]? and must
you commit these shameful deeds in your open] assemblies?” But
his people’s only answer was, “Bring down upon us Allah’s
chastisement, if you are a man of truth!” 557 56F
“Whoever you found doing what the people of Lut a did, kill the
doer and the one it is being done to.” 558 57F
237. as-Sihaaq
You must know not to commit lesbian acts. The Prophet s
said,
“Let not any woman hug another woman under one blanket.” 559 58F
557 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Ankaboot, 29: 28-29

558 Musnad Imam Ahmad, 1/300 and Sunan al-Tirmizi and Sunan ibn Majah, no.
2561
232
“No man is allowed to look at the private parts of another man

and no woman is allowed to look at the private parts of another
woman.”
238. al-Jimaa' bil-Dubur

You must know not to have anal intercourse. The Prophet
s said,
“Allah is not shy about the Haq, Allah is not shy about the Haq,
Allah is not shy about the Haq, do not have intercourse in the
backside.” 560
And,
“He is cursed, cursed, cursed, the one who has sex with his wife in
the backside.”
And,
“Whoever went to a fortune teller, had intercourse with his wife

from the backside or has intercourse during menstruation has
disbelieved in Allah and the Messenger of Allah.”
239. Ityaan ul-Bahaa'im

You must know not to have intercourse with animals. Allah
ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
ÀÈ ȂÉǜÊǧƢƷ Ê Ê ǺȇǀÊ ċǳ¦Â

È ǶÌ ȀÊ ƳÂǂÉ ǨÉ ǳǶÌ ǿ É È È
Ê Ê
È ǷȂÉǴǷÈ ǂÉ ºȈÌǣÈ ǶÌ ȀÉ ċºǻƜÊÈǧǶÌ ȀÉ ÉºǻƢÈŻÈÌ ¢ƪ
ś Ì ǰÈ ÈǴǷƢ
È ǷÈ Â¢ È ȏċÊ¤
Ì ǶÌ ȀÊ Ƴ¦ÂÈ±ÈÌ ¢ȄÈǴǟ
560 Sunan ibn Majah
233
Ê
ÀÈ Â®Ƣ
É ǠÈ Ìǳ¦ǶÉ ǿ
ÉǮ È ÊƠÈǳÂÉÌ ƘÈǧǮ È ÈǤºÈƬºÌƥ¦ǺÊ ǸÈ Èǧ
È ǳÈ̄ ¦°ÈÂȄ
“[Successful are the believers who …] and who are mindful of
their chastity, [not giving way to their desires] with any but their
spouses - that is, those whom they rightfully possess [through
wedlock]: for then, behold, they are free of all blame, Whereas such
as seek to go beyond that [limit] are truly transgressors;” 561 560F
This verse prohibits any sexual act beside lawful

intercourse between husband and wife or concubine. Ibn
Abbas d also said,
“Whoever has sexual relations with a Mahram kill him” and

“whoever has sexual relations with an animal kill him and the
animal.” 562 561F
240. Ityaan ul-Atfaal

You must know not to have intercourse with children.
Aa’ishah g said that the Prophet s married her when she
was six years old and consummated the marriage when she
was nine years old, and she stayed with him for nine
years. 563562F
In Islam a child reaches adulthood from the age of puberty.

It is not permitted in Islam to have intercourse with the
female that a man is married to until she reaches the age of
puberty, i.e. she begins menstruating. (NB: It is also
prohibited to have sexual relationship with a woman while
she is menstruating, refer to point 242).
561 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Mu’minoon, 23:5-7

562 Sunan ibn Majah, Ahmad, 2420; Abu Dawood, 4464; al-Tirmidhi, 1454; al-
Haakim, 4/355
563 Saheeh al-Bukhari, 4738
234
241. al-Jimaa' Athnaa' as-Sawm
You must know not to have intercourse whilst fasting.
Ǻċ ÉŮċ ²Ƣ ƦÊǳǶƬǻÈ¢ÂǶǰÉ ċǳ²ƢƦÊǳ Ǻċ ǿǶǰÉ ÊƟƖǈÊǻńÈ Ê¤ƮÈǧǂċǳ¦¿ƢÊ Ȉǐ ď ǳ¦ ƨ
È ÈǴ ºȈ ÈǳǶ ǰ
É ǳ
È ǲ
ċ Ê¢
ƷÉ
È
Æ Ì ÈÌ Æ É È É Ì È É È Ì Ì
ÀÈ ȉƢÈǧǶÌ ǰÉ ǼǟƢ È ǨÈ ǟÈ ÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ȈÌÈǴǟ È §Ƣ È ǶÌ ÉƬǼǯÉ ǶÌ ǰÉ ċǻÈ¢ÉǾËǴǳ¦ǶÈ ÊǴǟÈ
È ÈƬºÈǧǶÌ ǰÉ ǈÈ ǨÉ ǻÈ¢ÀÈ ȂÉǻƢƬÌţ
ǖÉ ȈÌÈŬ¦
Ì ǶÉ ǰÉ Èǳś Êƥ
È ċ ºÈƦÈƬÈºȇŕċ Ʒ
È Ì¦ȂÉƥǂÈǋÌ ¦ÂÈ Ì¦ȂÉǴǯÉÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ÈǳÉǾËǴǳ¦Ƥ È Ƭ
È ǯ
È Ƣ Ƿ
È ¦
ÌȂ Ǥ
É ºƬ
È º
Ì ƥ ¦Â
È Ǻ
ċ ǿÂ
É ǂ ǋƢ
É È
ÈȏÂÈ ǲÊ ȈǴÌ ċǳ¦ńÈ Ê¤¿ƢÈ ÈȈǐ ď ǳ¦Ì¦ȂČŤÈÊ¢ċÉĽǂÊ ƴÌ ǨÈ Ìǳ¦ǺÈ ǷÊ ®ÊȂÈ ǇÈ Ê Ì ǺǷÊ ǒȈºƥÈȋ¦
Ì ȋ¦ǖȈÌÈŬ¦ È É ÈÌ
Ê Ê ƾÉ ƷǮ ÊÊÊ Ê ǶÉƬǻÈ¢ÂǺċ ǿÂǂǋƢ Ê
ǮÈ ǳǀÈ ǯÈ ƢǿȂ È ÉƥǂÈǬÌ ºÈƫÈȐÈǧǾËǴǳ¦®Â É É È ǴÌ ƫƾƳƢǈÈ ǸÈ Ìǳ¦ĿÊ ÀÈ ȂǨÉ ǯƢǟ È Ì È É É ÈƦÉºƫ
Ê ǼǴÊǳǾÊÊƫƢÈȇ¡ÉǾËǴǳ¦ś
ÀÈ ȂǬÉ ºċƬÈºȇǶÌ ȀÉ ċǴǠÈ Èǳ²Ƣċ É ď ºÈƦÉºȇ
“It is lawful for you to go in unto your wives during the night
preceding the [day's] fast: they are as a garment for you, and you
are as a garment for them. Allah is aware that you would have
deprived yourselves of this right, and so He has turned unto you
in His mercy and removed this hardship from you. Now, then,
you may lie with them skin to skin, and avail yourselves of that
which Allah has ordained for you, and eat and drink until you can
discern the white streak of dawn against the blackness of night,
and then resume fasting until nightfall; but do not lie with them
skin to skin when you are about to abide in meditation in houses
of worship. These are the bounds set by Allah: do not, then, offend
against them - [for] it is thus that Allah makes clear His messages
unto mankind, so that they might remain conscious of Him.” 564 563F
Abu Hurairah d narrated that a man came to the Prophet

s and said,
235
“I have failed! I have failed! I have failed! I have had intercourse
with my wife in Ramadhan.” The Prophet s asked, “Can you
free a slave (as expiation for the sin)?” he said “no.”, the Prophet
s asked, “Can you fast two continuous months?” he said, “no.”
he s said, “can you feed poor people?” he said “no.” So the
Prophet s gave him some money to donate as expiation for the
sin.” 565
242. al-Wati' Athnaa' al-Haidh

You must know not to have intercourse whilst
menstruating. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
ÈȏÂÈ ǒȈÊ ƸÊ ǸÈ Ìǳ¦Ŀ Ƣ Ê ǈďǼǳ¦Ì¦ȂÉǳǄÊ ÈƬǟƢ

È Ì ǧ
È Ã Å̄ È
¢ Ȃ ǿ
È ÌÉ ǲ ǫ
É Ê
ǒȈ Ê ǸÌǳ¦ǺÊ ǟǮ
Ƹ È È È ÈǻȂÉǳÈƘǈÌ ÈȇÂÈ
ǾÈ ËǴǳ¦Àċ Ê¤ÉǾËǴǳ¦ǶÉ ǯÉǂÈǷÈÈ ¢Ʈ
É ȈÌƷ Ê ÉƫÌƘÈǧÀÈ ǂȀċ ÈǘÈƫ¦È̄ ƜÊÈǧÀÈ ǂȀ Ìǘȇŕċ ƷǺċ ǿȂƥǂǬÌ ºÈƫ
È ǺÌ ǷǺċ ǿȂ É Ì Ì É È È È É ÉÈ
ǺȇÈ ǂÊ Ȁď ÈǘÈƬǸÉ Ìǳ¦ƤČ ŹÊÉÂÈ ś È Êƥ¦Ȃċ ºċƬǳ¦ƤČ ŹÊÉ
“They ask you concerning women's menstrual cycles. Say: They
are a hurt and a pollution: So keep away from women in their
courses, and do not approach them until they are clean. But when
they have purified themselves, you may approach them in any
manner, time, or place ordained for you by Allah. For Allah loves
those who turn to Him constantly and He loves those who keep
themselves pure and clean.” 566 56F
The Prophet s said,
“Whoever went to a fortune teller, had intercourse with his wife

from the backside or has intercourse during menstruation has
disbelieved in Allah and the Messenger of Allah.”

236
243. Salat ul-Junub

You must know that it is forbidden for a Muslim to pray in
a state of big ritual impurity. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
Êċ
ÀÈ ȂÉǳȂǬÉ ºÈƫƢǷÈ Ì¦ȂǸÉ ÈǴǠÌ ºÈƫŕ
ċÈ ƷÃ
È °ƢÈ ǰÈ Ǉ É ǶÌ ÉƬǻÈ¢ÂÈ È̈ÈȐǐ ċ ǳ¦Ì¦ȂÉƥǂÈǬÌ ºÈƫÈȏÌ¦ȂÉǼǷ¡
È ǺȇÈ ǀǳ¦ƢȀÈ ČºȇÈ¢ƢÈȇ
Ê ċ ƷǲȈÇ ÊƦǇÄǂÊ ÊƥƢǟċȏÊ¤ƢƦÉǼƳÈȏÂ
ÂÈÌ ¢ǂÇ ǨÈ ǇȄ
È ÈǴǟ È ÂÈÌ ¢ȄǓ È ǂÌ Ƿċ ǶÉƬǼǯÉ ÀÊ¤ÂÈ Ì¦ȂÉǴǈÈƬǤÌ ºÈƫŕ
ÈÈ È È ÅÉ È
ÊÈ ǶÈǴºÈǧ ƢǈďǼǳ¦ǶÉƬǈǷÈȏÂÈ¢ǖÊ ÊƟƖÈǤÌǳ¦ǺǷď ǶǰÉ ǼǷď ƾÆ ƷÈ¢ ƢƳ
Ì¦ȂǸÉ Ǹċ ÈȈºÈƬºÈǧ ƢǷÈ Ì¦ÂƾÉ š Ì È É ÌÈ Ì È È
Ê Ê Ê
¦°Ȃ È ÀÈ ƢǯÈ ÈǾËǴǳ¦Àċ Ê¤ǶÌ ǰÉ ȇƾÌȇÈ¢ÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ǿȂƳÉ ȂÉÊƥÌ¦ȂƸÉ ǈÈ ǷƢÌ ÈǧƢÅƦďȈÈǗ¦ƾȈÅ ǠǏ
Å ǨÉ ǣÈ ¦Ȃč ǨÉ ǟ È
“O you who believe! Approach not prayers with a mind

intoxicated, until you can understand all that you say, - nor in a
state of ritual impurity (Except when travelling on the road),
until after washing your whole body. If you are ill, or on a
journey, or one of you cometh from offices of nature, or you have
been in contact with women (sexually), and you find no water,
then take for yourselves clean sand or earth, and rub therewith
your faces and hands. For Allah doth blot out sins and forgive
again and again.” 567 56F
244. Siyaam ul-Junub

You must know that it is forbidden for a Muslim to fast in a
state of big ritual impurity. Abu Hurairah narrated that the
Prophet s said,
237
“If the call to prayer is called for salat ul-Subh (i.e. Fajr prayer)
while any of you was Junub (in ritual impurity) he should not
fast that day.” 568
However this has been explained that, during the

compulsory fasts of Ramadhan, if he woke up and made
Ghusl, he can continue to fast. But any fasting where one
remained Junub throughout the day will be invalid. A’isha
g said,
“The Prophet s would wake up at Fajr time (in Ramadhan) in a

state of impurity (Junub), then he would make Ghusl and
continue fasting.” 569
245. Salat al-Haa'idhah

You must know that it is forbidden for a Muslim woman to
pray during menstruation. The Prophet s said,
“Give up the prayer when your menses begin and when it has
finished, wash the blood off your body (take a bath) and start
praying.” 570
However the missed prayers during menses do not have to

be made up. Mu’adhah g said,
568 Saheefah of Hammaam ibn Munabbih and Musnad Imam Ahmad and the
Saheeh of ibn Hibban 5: 361, Hadith Saheeh.
569 Saheeh al-Bukhari and Muslim
238
“I asked A’isha g, “why does the menstruating woman make up
her missed fasts but does not make up her missed prayers?” she
said, “are you from the Haruriyyah (a sect of the Khawaarij 571
who used to contradict this ruling)?” I said, “I am not from the
haruriyyah but I am only asking.” She said, “We passed through
this (menstruation) in the time of the Messenger s and we have
been ordered to make up our missed fasting but we have not been
ordered to make up our missed prayers.” 572
246. Siyaam al-Haa'idhah

fast during menstruation. The Prophet s said,
“Is it not the case that when she gets her period, she does not pray
or fast?” 573
However these fasts must be made up where possible in

other months. Mu’adhah said,
571 The Khawaarij were the first deviant sect in Islam, they are very close to and
similar to Ahl al-Sunnah wal-Jama’ah in many aspects but they are worlds apart in
matters of Takfeer (declaring someone Kaafir), they descended from a man in the
time Muhammad s called Dhul Khuwaisirah al-Tamimi and they rose against
Imam Ali – during his Caliphate - wrongly declaring some companions
disbelievers out of their own ignorance, they believe that Imaan is one rigid unit
that does not decrease except as a single block (i.e. by complete negation), this is
why they declare Takfeer on the one who commits major sins; Ahl al-Sunnah Wal-
Jama’ah believe that Imaan increases with the good deeds and decrease with
disobedience to Allah and negates only by Kufr Akbar. Nowadays, some people
use this to accuse the Mujahideen who fight against the Taghoot rulers and their
allies trying to draw similitude between the ruined and Kufr ruling of the apostate
rulers today and the rightly guided and firm Caliphate of Imam Ali (ra)! Verily the
prophet s ordered us to rise against the ruler who rules by clear Kufr and there is
no shortage of Kufr in the ruling of today’s leaders. See “Ahl al-Sunnah Wal-Jama’ah:
their beliefs and qualities” by Sheikh Abu Bilal Al Halabi for full details about the
Khawaarij.
572 Saheeh al-Muslim, Kitaab ul Haidh
573 Saheeh al-Bukhari Hadith 304
239
“I asked A’isha g, “why does the menstruating woman make up
her missed fasts but does not make up her missed prayers?” she
said, “are you from the haruriyyah (a sect of the Khawaarij who
used to contradict this ruling)?” I said, “I am not from the
haruriyyah but I am only asking.” She said, “We passed through
this (menstruation) in the time of the Messenger s and we have
been ordered to make up our missed fasting but we have not been
ordered to make up our missed prayers.” 574
247. Salat al-Nufasaa'

pray just after giving birth until she stops bleeding. Umm
Salamah reported with regards to post natal bleeding that,
"The wife of the prophet s would continue to remain in childbed

(i.e. not praying or fasting) for 40 days or forty nights during
post-natal bleeding and he did not order her to make up her
missed prayers " 575
248. Siyaam al-Nufasaa'

fast just after giving birth until she stops bleeding. Umm
Salamah reported with regards to post natal bleeding that,
"The women in the time of the prophet s would continue to wait

for 40 days or forty nights during post-natal bleeding (without to
pray or fast)" 576
249. al-‘Azel ud-Daa'im
574 Saheeh al-Muslim, Kitaab ul-Haidh

575 Sunan Abu Dawood, No. 312
576 Sunan Abu Dawood, No. 311
240
You must know not to have permanent contraception. It is
narrated on the authority of Jabir ibn Abdullah d that the
Messenger s said to a Bedouin who disliked to withdraw
prematurely (as a temporary contraception) and so had
asked permission to make permanent contraception by way
of castration (al-Ikhtisaa),
“Whoever castrates himself is not one of us!” 577
Abdullah ibn Mas’ood d narrated,
“We said, “O Messenger of Allah! Shall we get ourselves

castrated (as they were away from their wives and tempted)?”
The Messenger s forbade us to do so.” 578
250. Ihlaak an-Nasl

You must know not to forbid people from having children.
It is narrated that Ma’qil ibn Yasaar d said: A man came to
the Prophet s and said,
“I have found a woman who is of good lineage and is beautiful,

but she is barren. Should I marry her?” He said, “No.” Then he
came again with the same question and he told him not to marry
her. Then he came a third time with the same question and he
said: “Marry those who are loving and fertile, for I will be proud
of your great numbers before the other nations.” 579

578 Saheeh al-Bukhari, Book of Nikaah
579 Sunan Abu Dawood (2050), Classed as saheeh by al-Albaani in Irwa’ al-Ghaleel,
1784.
241
Allah and His messenger s encouraged us to have many
children and never discouraged his companions from
having children nor did he permit them to do anything that
would prevent them from having children.
251. al-Ijhaadh
You must know not to have an abortion. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
ƢÅǻƢǈÈ ƷÌ Ê¤ǺÊ ÌȇƾÈ Êǳ¦ȂÈ ÌǳƢÊƥÂƢ

È Ơ
Å Ȉ
Ì ǋ
È ÊÊƥÌ¦ȂǯÉǂÊ ǌÌ ÉƫċȏÈ¢ǶǰÉ ȈÈǴǟǶǰÉ Čƥ°¿ǂċƷƢǷǲÌƫÈ¢Ì¦ȂÈǳƢǠºÈƫǲÉǫ
Ǿ Ì ÌÈ Ì ÈÈ È ÈÉ Ì È Ì
Ê Ìċ ¼Ç ÈȐǷ¤
ƢǷÈ Ǌ É ċȇÊ¤ÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ Éǫ±ÉǂÌ ÈºǻǺÉ Ŵ
È Ʒ¦ȂÈ ǨÈ Ìǳ¦Ì¦ȂÉƥǂÈǬÌ ºÈƫÈȏÂÈ ǶÌ ǿƢ Ì ǺÌ Ƿď ǶǯÉ ®È ÈȏÂÈÌ ¢Ì¦ȂÉǴºÉƬǬÌ ºÈƫÈȏÂÈ
ǶÌ ǰÉ ÊǳÈ̄ Ǫď ÈūƢ
Ì ÊƥċȏÊ¤ÉǾËǴǳ¦¿ÈǂċƷ È ŖÊċǳ¦ǆ È Ǩ
Ì ºċǼ ǳ¦Ì¦
Ȃ ÉǴºƬ
É Ǭ
Ì º
È ƫ ȏ
È Â
ÈÈǺ ǘ
È ÈƥƢ Ƿ
ÈÂƢ
È Ȁ È ºǼÌ Ê ǂȀÈǛ

Ƿ ÈÈ
ÀÈ ȂÉǴǬÊ ǠÌ ºÈƫǶÌ ǰÉ ċǴǠÈ ÈǳǾÊÊƥǶÌ ǯÉ ƢǏ ċ ÂÈ
“Say: "Come, let me convey unto you what Allah has [really]
forbidden to you: "Do not ascribe divinity, in any way, to aught
beside Him; and [do not offend against but, rather,] do good unto
your parents; and do not kill your children for fear of poverty -
[for] it is We who shall provide sustenance for you as well as for
them; and do not commit any shameful deeds, be they open or
secret; and do not take any human being's life-[the life] which
Allah has declared to be sacred -otherwise than in [the pursuit of]
justice: this has He enjoined upon you so that you might use your
reason;” 580 579F
al-Mughirah ibn Shu’bah d narrated that the Prophet s

said,
242
children. ...” 581
And the Messenger of Allah s said,
“Allah will never look at the face of the person who causes
miscarriage (al-Imlaas) or abortion (al-Ijhaadh).”582
252. at-Tashabbuh bil-Jins il-Aakhar

You must know not to imitate the opposite sex. Aisha
“Allah curses the man wearing women’s clothes and the woman
wearing men’s clothes.” 583
And she also narrated that,
“The Messenger of Allah cursed women who act like men.” 584
253. at-Takhannus
You must know it is forbidden for a male to be effeminate.
Abdullah ibn Abbas d said,
“The Messenger of Allah s cursed the women who act like men
and the men who act like women.” 585
Ahmad no.1781
582 al-Tabaraani
585 Saheeh al-Bukhari and Sunan al-Tirmizi and al-Nasaa’ee and Sunan Abu
Dawood and Sunan ibn Majah
243
And it is also narrated by Abu Hurairah that a man was
brought to the Messenger s with his hands and feet dyed
with henna, so the Prophet s asked,
“What is wrong with him?” they explained that he imitates

women. So the Messenger of Allah ordered for him to be exiled to
the Naqi’i (a far away place) …” 586
254. Nikaah ul-Mahaarem

You must know that it is forbidden to marry a Mahram (e.g.
your mother, sister etc...). Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
©Ƣ È ¢ÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ÉƫƢÈǼÈºƥÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ÉƫƢȀÈ ǷċÉ¢ǶÌ ǰÉ ȈÌÈǴǟ

É ÈǼÈºƥÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ÉƫÈȏƢƻÈ ÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ÉƫƢǸċ ǟÈ ÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ Éƫ¦ȂÈ ƻÈ È ƪÌ ǷÈǂďƷÉ
ƨÊ ǟƢ
ÈǓ È ǂċǳ¦ǺÈ Ƿď ǶǰÉ Éƫ¦ȂÈ ƻÈ È °ÈÌ ¢ļÊċȐǳ¦ǶÉ ǰÉ ÉƫƢȀÈ ǷċÉ¢ÂÈ ƪƻÉ
È ¢ÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ÈǼǠÌ Ǔ
Ê ȋ¦©ƢÈǼºƥÂÈ
Ì É È È Ê ȋ¦
Ê ǻǺǷď ǶǯÉ°ÊȂƴƷĿÊ ļÊċȐǳ¦ǶǰÉ ƦÊƟƢƥ°ÂǶǰÉ ÊƟƖǈÊǻ©ƢȀǷċÉ¢Â
È ļÊċȐǳ¦ǶÉ ǰÉ ƟƖǈď
ǶÉƬǴÌ ƻÈ ® È ÉÉ É É ÈÈ È Ì È É È È
Êċ Ê Ê ÊÊ ÊÊ
È ǀǳ¦ǶÉ ǰÉ ƟƢÈǼºÌƥÈ¢ǲÉ ƟÈȐƷÈ ÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ȈÌÈǴǟ
Ǻȇ È ¬Ƣ È ÈǼƳ É ÈȐÈǧǺċ đǶÉƬǴÌ ƻÈ ® È Ì¦ȂÉǻȂǰÉ ÈƫÌŃċ ÀƜÊÈǧǺċ đ
Ê È ÈǴǇƾÌ ÈǫƢǷċȏÈ¤ś ÌÈ ¢ÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ÊƥÈȐǏÈ Ê
Å ǨÉ ǣÈ ÀÈ ƢǯÈ ÈǾËǴǳ¦Àċ ¤Ǧ
¦°Ȃ È È Ê Ì ºÈƬƻÉ Ì ȋ¦ś È Ì ÈºƥÌ¦ȂÉǠǸÈ šÀÈ Ì ¢ǺÌ Ƿ
ƢǸȈ Ê
Å Ʒ°ċ
244
“Forbidden to you (for marriage) are your mothers, and your
daughters, and your sisters, and your aunts paternal and
maternal, and a brother's daughters, and a sister's daughters; and
your milk-mothers, and your milk-sisters; and the mothers of your
wives; and your step-daughters - who are your foster children -
born of your wives with whom you have consummated your
marriage; but if you have not consummated your marriage, you
will incur no sin [by marrying their daughters]; and [forbidden to
you are] the spouses of the sons who have sprung from your loins;
and [you are forbidden] to have two sisters [as your wives] at one
and the same time - but what is past is past: for, behold, Allah is
indeed much-forgiving, a dispenser of grace.” 587
Ibn Abbas d also said,
“Whoever has sexual relations with a Mahram; kill him and

whoever has sexual relations with an animal kill him and the
animal.” 588
255. Zawaaj ul-Muslimah min Ghair al-

Muslim
You must know that it is forbidden for female Muslim to
marry a non-Muslim male. Muslim women are the honour
of this Ummah and every parent will only want the best
husband for their child; a Muslim wife is obedient to her
husband and is under his control and protection. That is
why non-Muslim men can never be allowed to marry or
have authority over any Muslim woman. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,

588 Sunan ibn Majah
245
ǶÉ ÈǴǟÈÌ ¢ÉǾċǴǳ¦Ǻċ ǿȂ Ê Ç Ê ©ƢÈǼǷÊƚǸÌǳ¦ǶǯÉ ƢƳ¦È̄ Ê¤¦ȂÉǼǷ¡ǺȇǀÊ ċǳ¦ƢȀČºȇÈ¢Ƣȇ
É ÉǼƸÈƬǷƢÌ Èǧ©¦ǂÈƳƢȀÈ Ƿ É É ÌÉ É È È È È È
Ê Ǻċ ǿȏÈ °Ê ƢǨċ ǰÉ Ìǳ¦ńÈ Ê¤Ǻċ ǿȂǠƳÊǂºÈƫȐÈ Èǧ©Ƣ
ǶÌ ÉŮċ ǲĎ Ʒ Ç ÈǼǷÊƚǷǺċ ǿȂǸƬǸÊǴǟÀÌ ƜÊÈǧǺċ ÊÊĔƢÈŻƜÊÊƥ
ÌÉ É ÉÉÌ È
É ÉÉ Ì
¦È̄ Ê¤Ǻċ ǿȂ Ê Č ÊÈ ǶǿȏÈÂ
É ƸÉ ǰǼÈƫÀÈ¢ǶÌ ǰÉ ȈÌÈǴǟ È ¬Ƣ È Ǽ
È Ƴ
É ȏ ÈÂ¦
È Ȃ Ǭ
É Ǩ
È ǻÈ
¢ Ƣ Ƿ
ċ ǶǿȂ
É ƫ
É ¡Â
È Ǻ
ċ ÉŮÈ ÀÈ Ȃ Ǵ Ź ÌÉ È
Ê ÊÊ Ê
¦ȂÉǳÈƘǈÌ ÈȈÌǳÂÈ ǶÌ ÉƬǬÌ ǨÈ ǻÈ¢ƢǷ¦ Ì ÂÈ ǂÊ ǧ¦ȂÈ ǰÈ Ìǳ¦ǶÊ ǐ
È ȂÉǳÈƘǇ¦ È Ǡƥ¦ȂǰÉ ǈÌÉŤȏÈÂÈ Ǻċ ǿÉ°Ȃ È ƳÉÉ ¢Ǻċ ǿȂÉ ǸÉ ÉƬȈÌºÈƫ¡
Ê ǶȈÊǴǟǾċǴǳ¦Â ǶǰÉ ÈǼºȈºƥǶǰÉ Ź Ê Ê
ǶȈ
Æ ǰƷ È Æ È É È Ì ÌÈ É ÌÈ ǾċǴǳ¦ǶÉ ǰÌ Ʒ É ǶÌ ǰÉ ǳÈ̄ ¦ȂǬÉ ǨÈ ǻÈ¢ƢǷÈ
“O you who believe! Whenever believing women come unto you,
forsaking the domain of evil (lands of non-Muslims), examine
them, [although only] Allah is fully aware of their faith; and if
you have thus ascertained that they are believers, do not send
them back to the deniers of the truth, [since] they are [no longer]
lawful to their erstwhile husbands, and these are [no longer]
lawful to them. None the less, you shall return to them whatever
they have spent [on their wives by way of dower]; and [then, O
believers,] you will be committing no sin if you marry them after
giving them their dowers. On the other hand, hold not to the
marriage-tie with women who [continue to] deny the truth, and
ask but for [the return of] whatever you have spent [by way of
dower] -just as they [whose wives have gone over to you] have the
right to demand [the return of] whatever they have spent. Such is
Allah's judgment: He judges between you [in equity] - for Allah
is all-knowing, wise.” 589 58F
And,
246
ȂÌ ÈǳÂÈ ƨÇ ǯÈǂÊ ǌÌ ǷČ ǺǷď ǂÆºȈÌƻ Ê Ê Ê ǯÈǂÊ ǌÌ ǸÌǳ¦Ì¦ȂƸǰǼ Ê ÈƫÈȏÂ
È ÆƨÈǼǷƚÌ ǷČ ÆƨǷÈÈ ȋÂÈ Ǻċ ǷƚÌ Éºȇŕċ Ʒ È ©Ƣ É É È
½Ç ǂÊ ǌÌ ǷČ ǺǷď ǂÆºȈÌƻ Ê Ê ÊǯǂÊ ǌÊ ǸÌǳ¦Ì¦ȂƸǰǼ Ê ÉƫÈȏÂǶǰÉ ƬÌƦƴǟÈÌ ¢
È ǺÆ ǷƚÌ ǷČ ƾÆ ƦÌǠÈ ÈǳÂÈ Ì¦ȂÉǼǷƚÌ Éºȇŕċ Ʒ
È śÈ É É È Ì ÈÈ
ǾÊÊǻ¯Ì ƜÊÊƥÊ̈ǂÈǨÊ ǤÌ ǸÈ Ìǳ¦ÂÈ ƨċÊ ǼÈŪ¦
Ì ńÈ Ê¤ȂÈ ÉǟƾÌ ÈȇÉǾËǴǳ¦ÂÈ °Ê ƢċǼǳ¦ńÈ Ê¤ÀÈ ȂÉǟƾÌ ÈȇǮ È ÊƠºÈǳÂÉÌ ¢ǶÌ ǰÉ ÈƦƴÈ ǟÈÌ ¢ȂÌ ÈǳÂÈ
Ê ǼǴÊǳǾÊÊƫƢÈȇ¡ś
ÀÈ ÂǂÉ ǯċ ǀÈ ÈƬÈºȇǶÌ ȀÉ ċǴǠÈ Èǳ²Ƣċ É ď ºÈƦÉºȇÂÈ
“And do not marry women who ascribe divinity to aught beside
Allah ere they attain to [true] belief: for any believing bondwoman
[of Allah] is certainly better than a woman who ascribes divinity
to aught beside Allah, even though she please you greatly. And do
not give your women in marriage to men who ascribe divinity to
aught beside Allah ere they attain to [true] belief: for- any
believing bondman [of Allah] is certainly better than a man who
ascribes divinity to aught beside Allah, even though he please you
greatly. [Such as] these invite unto the fire, whereas Allah invites
unto paradise, and unto [the achievement of] forgiveness by His
leave; and He makes clear His messages unto mankind, so that
they might bear them in mind.” 590 589F
256. Zawaaj ul-Muslim min Ghair Ahl ul-

Kitaab
You must know that it is forbidden to marry a non-Muslim
female (except Ahl al-Kitaab - The People of the Book i.e.
Jews and Christians). Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
247
ǶÌ ǰÉ ǷƢÉ ǠÈ ÈǗÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ċǳǲĎ ƷÊ §ƢÈƬǰÊ Ìǳ¦Ì¦ȂÉƫÂÉ¢ǺȇǀÊ ċǳ¦¿ƢǠÈǗÂ©ƢƦďȈċǘǳ¦ǶǰÉ Èǳǲċ ƷÉÊ ¢¿ȂºȈÌǳ¦
È È ÉÈ È É È É ÈÌÈ
§Ƣ Ê Ê ċǳ¦ǺǷÊ ©ƢǼǐƸǸÌǳ¦Â©Ƣ Ê ÈǼǷÊƚǸÌǳ¦ǺǷÊ ©ƢÈǼǐƸǸÌǳ¦ÂǶŮċ ǲČ ƷÊ
È ÈƬǰÌǳ¦Ì¦ȂÉƫÂÉ¢Ǻȇ È È ǀ É È È Ì É È Ì É È É È Ì É È ÌÉ
ÄǀÊ Ƽċ Ê ƬǷÈȏÂśƸÊ ÊǧƢǈǷǂºȈǣÈ śÊǼǐ
É È È È É È Ì È Ű
Ê ÌÉ Ǻċ ǿ°ȂƳÉ¢Ǻċ ǿȂ Ê Ê
É È É É ǸÉ ÉƬȈÌºÈƫ¡¦È̄ Ê¤ǶÌ ǰÉ ǴƦÌºÈǫǺǷ
Ǻȇ Ê
ǂ ǇƢÊ Ŭ¦Ì Ǻ Ê Ê̈ǂƻȉ¦
Ƿ Ê ĿÊ ȂǿÂǾÉǴǸǟǖ È ÊƦƷ ƾ
Ì Ǭ
È º
È ǧ Ê ÈŻȍÊ ƢÊƥǂǨÉ ǰÌ ȇǺǷÂÀ¦Ç ƾÈ ƻÈ¢
ÀƢ
È È È È É
È È È É È È Ì È ÈÈ Ì
“Today, all the good things of life have been made lawful to you.
And the food of those who have been vouchsafed revelation
aforetime is lawful to you, and your food is lawful to them. And
[lawful to you are], in wedlock, women from among those who
believe [in this divine writ], and, in wedlock, women from among
those who have been vouchsafed revelation before your time -
provided that you give them their dowers, taking them in honest
wedlock, not in fornication, nor as secret love-companions. But as
for him who rejects belief [in Allah] - in vain will be all his works:
for in the life to come he shall be among the lost...” 591 590F
And,
ȂÌ ÈǳÂÈ ƨÇ ǯÈǂÊ ǌÌ ǷČ ǺǷď ǂÆºȈÌƻ Ê Ê Ê ǯÈǂÊ ǌÌ ǸÌǳ¦Ì¦ȂƸǰǼ Ê ÈƫÈȏÂ

È ÆƨÈǼǷƚÌ ǷČ ÆƨǷÈÈ ȋÂÈ Ǻċ ǷƚÌ Éºȇŕċ Ʒ È ©Ƣ É É È
½Ç ǂÊ ǌÌ ǷČ ǺǷď ǂÆºȈÌƻ Ê Ê ÊǯǂÊ ǌÊ ǸÌǳ¦Ì¦ȂƸǰǼ Ê ÉƫÈȏÂǶǰÉ ƬÌƦƴǟÈÌ ¢
È ǺÆ ǷƚÌ ǷČ ƾÆ ƦÌǠÈ ÈǳÂÈ Ì¦ȂÉǼǷƚÌ Éºȇŕċ Ʒ
È śÈ É É È Ì ÈÈ
ǾÊÊǻ¯Ì ƜÊÊƥÊ̈ǂÈǨÊ ǤÌ ǸÈ Ìǳ¦ÂÈ ƨċÊ ǼÈŪ¦
Ì ńÈ Ê¤ȂÈ ÉǟƾÌ ÈȇÉǾËǴǳ¦ÂÈ °Ê ƢċǼǳ¦ńÈ Ê¤ÀÈ ȂÉǟƾÌ ÈȇǮ È ÊƠºÈǳÂÉÌ ¢ǶÌ ǰÉ ÈƦƴÈ ǟÈÌ ¢ ȂÌ ÈǳÂÈ
Ê ǼǴÊǳǾÊÊƫƢÈȇ¡ś
ÀÈ ÂǂÉ ǯċ ǀÈ ÈƬÈºȇǶÌ ȀÉ ċǴǠÈ Èǳ²Ƣċ É ď ºÈƦÉºȇÂÈ
248
“And do not marry women who are Mushrik 592 unless they
believe for any believing bondwoman [of Allah] is certainly better
than a woman who ascribes divinity to aught beside Allah, even
though she pleases you greatly. And do not give your women in
marriage to men who are Mushrik unless they believe for- any
believing bondman [of Allah] is certainly better than a man who
ascribes divinity to aught beside Allah, even though he please you
greatly. [Such as] these invite unto the fire, whereas Allah invites
unto paradise, and unto [the achievement of] forgiveness by His
leave; and He makes clear His messages unto mankind, so that
they might bear them in mind.” 593
257. Zawaaj ul-Rajul min al-Mutazawwijah

You must know that it is forbidden for a Muslim male to
marry a woman already married. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
(...ǶÌ ǰÉ ȈÌÈǴǟ È ƪ
Ì ǷÈǂďƷÉ )
Ê Ê Ê Ǽǳ¦ǺǷÊ
É ÈǼǐ
©Ƣ È ƸÌ ǸÉ Ìǳ¦ÂÈ ǾËǴǳ¦§Ƣ È ÈƬǯǶÌ ǰÉ ÉǻƢÈŻÈÌ ¢ƪÌ ǰÈ ÈǴǷƢ È ċȏ¤ Ƣǈď
È Ƿ È È
ś Ê Ê ÌČ ǰÉ Êǳ¦ȂǷÈƘÊƥÌ¦ȂÉǤºÈƬƦºÈƫÀÈ¢ǶǰÉ ÊǳÈ̄ ¦°ÂƢǷċ ǶǰÉ Èǳǲċ ƷÉÊ ¢ÂǶǰÉ ȈÈǴǟ
È ǼǐŰǶ ÈÌ Ì Ì ÈÈ È Ì ÌÈ
ÊÊ Ê Ê ǂºȈǣÈ
È ǂÊ ÈǧǺċ ǿÉ°Ȃ
Åƨǔȇ È ƳÉ
É ¢Ǻċ ǿȂ É ÉƫƖÈǧǺċ ȀÉ ºǼÌǷǾÊƥǶÉƬǠÌ ºÈƬǸÌ ÈƬǇ¦Ƣ
Ì ǸÈ Èǧś È ƸǧƢǈÈ Ƿ É ÈÌ
É ÈȏÂÈ ÀÈ ƢǯÈ ÈǾËǴǳ¦Àċ Ê¤ƨÊ ǔȇ Ê ÊÊ Ê
Ƴ È ǂÊ ǨÈ Ìǳ¦ƾǠÌ ÈºƥǺǷǾÊƥǶÉƬȈÌǓ¦ È ǂÈºÈƫƢǸȈ
È ǧǶÌ ǰÉ ȈÌÈǴǟ
È ¬Ƣ
È ÈǼ
ƢǸȈ Ê ǸȈÊǴǟ
Å ǰƷƢ
È Å È
592 The one who commits Shirk is called the Mushrik (pl. Mushrikeen).
249
“And [forbidden to you are] all married women other than those
[concubines] whom you rightfully possess [after their ‘Iddah has
passed]: this is Allah's ordinance, binding upon you. But lawful
to you are all [women] beyond these, for you to seek out, offering
them of your possessions, taking them in honest wedlock, and not
in fornication. And unto those with whom you desire to enjoy
marriage, you shall give the dowers due to them; but you will
incur no sin if, after [having agreed upon] this lawful due, you
freely agree with one another upon anything [else]: behold, Allah
is indeed all-knowing, wise.” 594
258. Zawaaj ul-Rajul min al-Muta’addah

You must know that it is forbidden for a Muslim male to
marry a woman in her Iddah 595. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says regarding the
594F
Iddah of a divorced woman,
ǪÈ ÈǴƻƢ ÊÈ ÈȏÂ ÇÂǂºÉǫÈƨÈƯÈȐÈƯǺċ ȀÊ ǈÊ ǨÉ ǻÈƘÊƥǺǐċƥǂºÈƬºȇ©ƢǬÈ ċǴÈǘǸÌǳ¦Â

È ǷÈ ǺÈ ǸÌ ÉƬǰÌ ÈȇÀÈ¢Ǻċ ÉŮÈ ǲČ Ź È ÈÉ ÈÌ ÈÈ É É È
Ǻċ ǿÊ ®ďǂÈÊƥǪČ ƷÈ ¢ Ǻċ Ȁ º
ÉƬÈǳȂ Ǡºƥ Â Ê
ǂ Ê ¿ÊȂºȈÌǳ¦ÂǾÊ ËǴǳƢÊƥǺċ ǷÊƚÌ ºȇǺċ ǯÉ ÀÊ¤Ǻċ ȀÊ ǷƢÊ Ʒ°È¢ĿÊ ǾËǴǳ¦
ƻȉ¦
È É É ÉÈ ÌÈ È É ÈÌ É
¾ƢÊ ƳÈ ǂďǴÊǳÂÈ »ÂÊ ǂǠǸÌǳƢÊƥǺċ ȀÊ ȈÈǴǟÄǀÊ ċǳ¦ǲÌưǷÊ Ǻċ ŮÈÂƢƷÈȐǏÊ¤Ì¦Â®¦°È¢ÀÌ Ê¤ǮÊǳÈ̄ ĿÊ
ÉÌ È ÌÈ É É È Å Ì ÉÈ È
È ǄȇÆ ǄÊ ǟ
Æ ǰÉ Ʒ
ǶȈ È Ǻċ ȀÊ ȈÌÈǴǟÈ
È ÉǾËǴǳ¦ÂÈ ÆƨƳÈ °È ®
594al-Qur’an, Surah al-Nisaa, 4: 23-24

595An ‘Iddah is a waiting period after a woman is divorced or widowed in which
she is not allowed to marry or have sexual relations with her husband (i.e. in the
case of a revocable divorce) among other things.
250
“And the divorced women shall undergo, without remarrying, a
waiting-period of three monthly courses: for it is not lawful for
them to conceal what Allah may have created in their wombs, if
they believe in Allah and the Last Day. And during this period
their husbands are fully entitled to take them back, if they desire
reconciliation; but, in accordance with justice, the rights of the
wives [with regard to their husbands] are equal to the [husbands']
rights with regard to them, although men have precedence over
them [in this respect]. And Allah is almighty, wise.” 596
And regarding the Iddah of a widow,
¦ǂÅǌÌ ǟÈ ÂÈ ǂÇ ȀÉ ǋÌ È¢ƨÈ ǠÈ Èºƥ°ÈÌ ¢Ǻċ ȀÊ ǈÊ ǨÉ ǻÈƘÊƥǺÈ ǐ Ê Êċ

Å ÂÈ±ÈÌ ¢ÀÈ Â°É ǀÈ ÈȇÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ǼǷÀÈ ȂÌ ºċǧȂÈ ºÈƬÉºȇǺȇ
Ì ċƥǂÈºÈƬÈºȇƢƳ¦ È ǀǳ¦ÂÈ
»ÂÊ ǂǠǸÌǳƢÊƥǺċ ȀÊ ǈÊ ǨÉ ǻÈ¢ĿÊ ǺǴÌ ǠºÈǧƢǸȈÊǧǶǰÉ ȈÈǴǟ¬ƢÈǼƳÈȐÈǧǺċ ȀÈǴƳÈ¢ǺǤÌ ÈǴºƥ¦È̄ ƜÊÈǧ
ÉÌ È È È È Ì ÌÈ È É ÉÈ È È
ŚÆ ÊƦƻ Ê
È ÀÈ ȂÉǴǸÈ ǠÌ ºÈƫƢÈŠÉǾËǴǳ¦ÂÈ
“And if any of you die and leave wives behind, they shall
undergo, without remarrying, a waiting-period of four months
and ten days; whereupon, when they have reached the end of their
waiting-term, there shall be no sin in whatever they may do with
their persons in a lawful manner. And Allah is aware of all that
you do.” 597 596F
And the Iddah of the pregnant women (divorcee or

widow),

251
ǂÇ ȀÉ ǋÌ È¢ÉƨÈƯȐÈÈƯǺċ ȀÉ Éºƫƾċ ÊǠÈǧǶÌ ÉƬƦÌºÈƫ°¦ Ê Ê Ê ǻǺǷ
Ì À¤ǶÌ ǰÉ ƟƢǈď È Ê ǒȈ
Ê Ƹ Ê ǸÌǳ¦ǺǷÊ ǺǈÊƠȇȆÊƟȐǳ¦
È È È Ì È ċ ÂÈ
ǾÈ ċǴǳ¦ǪċÊ ƬÈºȇǺǷÈÂÈ Ǻċ ȀÉ ÈǴÌŧ Ê ÈŧÈ ÊÈ ŃÈ ȆÊƟȐǳ¦
È ǺÈ ǠÌ ǔ È ÈȇÀÈ¢Ǻċ ȀÉ ÉǴƳÈ È ¢ ¾Ƣ Ì ȋ¦
Ì ©
É ȏÂÉ
È Ì ¢
ÂÈ È Ì ċ ÂÈ
Ǻ ǔ
Ì Ź
¦ǂÅǈÌ ÉȇǽÊǂÊ ǷÈÌ ¢ǺÌ ǷÊ ÉǾċǳǲǠÈ ŸÌÈ
“Now as for such of your women as are beyond, the age of
monthly courses, as well as for such as do not have any courses,
their waiting-period - if you have any doubt [about it] - shall be
three [calendar] months; and as for those who are with child, the
end of their waiting-term shall come when they deliver their
burden. And for everyone who is conscious of Allah, He makes it
easy to obey His commandment.” 598 597F
259. az-Zihaar
You must know it is forbidden to say to your wife that:
"you are forbidden to me like my mother". Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
ċ ȏċÊ¤ǶÌ ȀÉ ÉºƫƢȀÈ ǷċÉ¢ÀÌ Ê¤ǶÌ ÊÊēƢȀÈ ǷċÉ¢Ǻċ ǿƢ

ȆÊƟȐǳ¦ É Ƿ
ċ Ƕ Ê
Ȁ ÊƟƢǈďǻǺǷď ǶǰÉ ǼǷÊ ÀÈ ÂǂǿƢ Ê ÈǜȇǺȇǀÊ ċǳ¦
È É ÉÈ
Ê °Â±ÉÂ¾ÊȂǬÈ Ìǳ¦ǺǷď ¦ǂǰÈ ǼǷÀÈ ȂÉǳȂǬÉ ºȈÈǳǶȀÉ ċºǻÊ¤ÂǶȀÉ ÈºǻƾÌ ÈǳÂ
Æ ǨÉ ǣÈ ȂĎ ǨÉ ǠÈ ÈǳǾÈ ċǴǳ¦Àċ ¤Â¦
°Ȃ È Å È Ì È Å É È Ì ÈÌ È
ÀÈ¢ǲÊ ƦÌºÈǫǺǷď ƨÇ ÈƦºÈǫ°È ǂȇÉ ǂÊ ƸÌ ÈƬºÈǧ¦ȂÉǳƢÈǫƢǸÈ ÊǳÀÈ Â®Ȃ Ê ǻǺǷÊ ÀÈ ÂǂǿƢ
É ÉǠºÈȇċÉĽǶÌ ȀÊ ƟƢǈď
È
Ê ÈǜȇǺȇǀÊ ċǳ¦Â
É ÉÈ È
Ê Ê Ê
ŚÆ ÊƦƻ È ÀÈ ȂÉǴǸÈ ǠÌ ºÈƫƢÈŠÉǾċǴǳ¦ÂÈ ǾÊƥÀÈ ȂÉǜǟȂ È ÉƫǶÌ ǰÉ ǳÈ̄ ƢǇċ ƢǸÈ ÈƬÈºȇ
598 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Talaaq, 65: 4
252
“If any men among you divorce their wives by Zihaar (calling
them mothers), they cannot be their mothers: None can be their
mothers except those who gave them birth. And in fact they use
words (both) iniquitous and false: but truly Allah is one that blots
out (sins), and forgives (again and again). But those who divorce
their wives by Zihaar, then wish to go back on the words they
uttered, - (It is ordained that such a one) should free a slave before
they touch each other: Thus are you admonished to perform: and
Allah is well-acquainted with (all) that you do.”599
260. al-Hazl fil-Nikaah

You must know it is forbidden to abuse the marriage. Allah
ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
ǲÊ ȈÌǸÈ Ìǳ¦ǲċ ǯÉ Ì¦ȂÉǴȈÊŤÈÈȐÈǧǶÌ ÉƬǏ ś º ƥ ¦Ȃ ǳ Ê ǠºÈƫÀÈ¢Ì¦ȂǠȈǘÊ ƬǈÈƫǺÈǳÂ

ƾ
Ì ǂÈƷ Ȃ
È ÌÈ È ǳ
ÈÂ Ƣ ǈď Ǽ ǳ¦ È Ì È Ì Ì É É ÈÌ È
ƢǸÅ ȈƷÊ°ċ ¦°Ȃ Ǩ ǣ À Ƣ ǯ Ǿ Ǵ ǳ¦Àċ ÊÈǧÌ¦ȂǬÉ ºċƬºÈƫÂÌ¦ȂƸÊǴǐ
Ɯ ƫ À Ê¤ÂƨÊ ǬÈ ċǴǠÈ ǸÌǳƢǯÈ ƢǿÂ
Å É È È È È Ë È É Ì É È É È °É ǀÈ ÈƬºÈǧ
“You are never able to be fair and just as between women, even if
it is your ardent desire: But turn not away (from a woman)
altogether, so as to leave her (as it were) hanging (in the air). If
you come to a friendly understanding, and practise self- restraint,
Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.” 600 59F
The prophet (saw) said,
"Anyone who marries a woman with a small dowry or a large

dowry with the intention not to pay her and then he dies, he will
meet Allah on the day of Judgement as a fornicator and any man
who takes a loan with the intention not to pay it back and dies he
will meet Allah on the day of Judgement as a thief."601 60F
599 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Mujadilah, 58: 2-3

601 Tabaraani
253
And,
"Whoever nominates a dowry that he knows he will not pay it and

he has relationship with her in falsehood, he will meet Allah on
the day of judgement as a fornicator." 602
And Abu Hurairah narrated that the prophet (saw) said,
"Whoever has two wives and does not establish justice

between them, he will meet Allah on the day of judgement
with half of himself falling down."
261. al-Hazl fil-Talaaq

You must know it is forbidden to abuse the divorce. Allah
ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
Ǻċ ǿȂ Ç Ê ǰÉ ǈÊ ǷÈƘÈǧǺċ ȀÈǴƳÈ¢ǺǤÌ ÈǴºƦºÈǧ ƢǈċǼǳ¦ǶƬǬÌ ċǴÈǗ¦È̄ Ê¤Â

É ƷÉ ǂďǇ È ÂÈÌ ¢»ÂǂÉ ǠÌÈŠǺċ ǿȂ É Ì É È È È È ÉÉ È
Ê Ê Ǻċ ǿȂǰÉ ǈÊ ÌÉŤÈȏÂ»Â Ç Ê
È ǳÈ̄ ǲÌ ǠÈ ǨÌ ÈºȇǺǷÈÂÈ Ì¦ÂƾÉ ÈƬǠÌ ºÈƬċǳ¦°¦Å ǂÈǓ
ÈȏÂÈ ÉǾǈÈ ǨÌ ÈºǻǶÈ ÈǴÈǛƾÌ ǬÈ ºÈǧǮ É È ǂÉ ǠÌÈŠ
ǺÈ Ƿď ǶÌ ǰÉ ȈÌÈǴǟ Ê Ê Ê Ê Ê
È ¾ÈǄǻÈ
È ¢ƢǷÈÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ȈÌÈǴǟ
È ǾËǴǳ¦ƪ È ǸÈ ǠÌ ǻÌ¦ÂǂÉ ǯÉ Ì¯¦Â¦ È ÂÅǄÉ ǿ
É ǾËǴǳ¦©ƢÈȇ¡Ì¦ÂÈ ǀÉ ƼċƬºÈƫ
ǶȈ ÊǴǟ Ç ȆǋǲǰÉ ÊƥǾËǴǳ¦Àċ È¢Ì¦ȂǸÈǴǟ¦ÂǾËǴǳ¦Ì¦ȂǬÉ ċºƫ¦ÂǾÊÊƥǶǰÉ ÉǜÊǠȇƨÊ ǸǰÌ Êū¦ Ê Ê
Æ È ÌÈ ď È É ÌÈÈ È È È Ì ÂÈ §ƢÈƬǰÌǳ¦
602 Sunan al-Baihaqi
254
“And so, when you divorce women and they are about to reach
the end of their waiting-term, then either retain them in a fair
manner or let them go in a fair manner. But do not retain them
against their will in order to hurt [them]: for he who does so sins
indeed against himself. And do not take [these] messages of Allah
in a frivolous spirit; and remember the blessings with which Allah
has graced you, and all the revelation and the wisdom which He
has bestowed on you from on high in order to admonish you
thereby; and remain conscious of Allah, and know that Allah has
full knowledge of everything.” 603
And,
ƢƸÈ ÊǴǐ Ì ÉȇÀÈ¢ƢǸÈ ȀÊ ȈÌÈǴǟÈ ¬È ÌƢÈǼƳ

É ÈȐÈǧƢǓ¦ Å ǂÈǟÌ Ê¤ÂÈÌ ¢¦±Ȃ
Ê Ê ÈǧƢƻÆ̈È¢ǂǷ¦ÀÊ Ê¤Â
Å ǌÉ ÉǻƢȀÈ ǴǠÌ ºÈƥǺǷƪ Ì È ÈÌ È
Ì¦ȂǬÉ ºċƬºÈƫÂÈ Ì¦ȂÉǼǈÊ ŢÀ
ÌÉ Ê¤ÂÈ ƶċ ǌČ ǳ¦ǆ Ǩ ǻÈ
ȋ ¦ © Ê ǂǔ Ê ƷÉ¢ÂǂºȈƻƶǴÌ ǐ
É É È Ì È Æ Ì È É Č ǳ¦ÂƢ È ƸÅ ǴÌ ǏƢ
É ǸÈ ȀÉ ºÈǼºȈÌÈºƥ
Ê
È ÀÈ ȂÉǴǸÈ ǠÌ ºÈƫƢÈŠ ÀÈ ƢǯÈ ÈǾËǴǳ¦Àċ ƜÊÈǧ
¦ŚÅ ÊƦƻ
ǲÊ ȈÌǸÈ Ìǳ¦ǲċ ǯÉ Ì¦ȂÉǴȈÊŤÈÈȐÈǧǶÌ ÉƬǏ Ê Ê
Ì ǂÈƷ
È ȂÌ ÈǳÂ Ƣ
È ǈď È Ǽǳ¦ś È Ì ÈºƥÌ¦ȂÉǳƾǠÌ ºÈƫÀÈ¢Ì¦ȂÉǠȈǘÈƬǈÌ ÈƫǺÈǳÂÈ
ƢǸȈ Ê ǨÉ ǣÈ ÀÈ ƢǯÈ ǾËǴǳ¦Àċ ƜÊÈǧÌ¦ȂǬÉ ºċƬºÈƫÂÌ¦ȂƸÊǴǐÉƫÀÊ¤ÂƨÊ ǬÈ ċǴǠǸÌǳƢǯÈ ƢǿÂ°ǀÈ ÈƬºÈǧ
Å Ʒ°ċ ¦°Ȃ
Å È È É Ì È ÈÉ È É
255
“And if a woman has reason to fear ill-treatment from her
husband, or that he might turn away from her, it shall not be
wrong for the two to set things peacefully to rights between
themselves: for peace is best, and selfishness is ever-present in
human souls. But if you do good and are conscious of Him -
behold, Allah is indeed aware of all that you do. You are never
able to be fair and just as between women, even if it is your ardent
desire: But turn not away (from a woman) altogether, so as to
leave her (as it were) hanging (in the air). If you come to a
friendly understanding, and practise self- restraint, Allah is Oft-
forgiving, Most Merciful.” 604
The Prophet (saw) said,
"One of the greatest sins in the eyes of Allah is for a man to marry
a woman and after he has relationship with her, he divorces her
and does not pay her her dowry and a man who hires a man but
does not pay his salary and another who kills an animal for no
reason." 605
And,
Thawbaan narrated that the prophet (saw) said,
"Any woman who asks her husband to divorce her without an

urgent need/suffering, the fragrance of Jannah is forbidden for
her."
262. al-Hazl fil-‘Itaaq

You must know it is forbidden to abuse the ability to free
slaves. Abu Mas’ood al-Badri d beat his slave and the
Prophet s criticized him so he (Abu Mas’ood) said,
604 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Nisaa’, 4: 128-129

605 Sunan al-Baihaqi
256
“He is free for the sake of Allah.” The Prophet s said, “If you had
not done that, you would have been singed by the fire.” 606
257
@
CONCLUSION
Essential Education
This book has detailed an abundance of Islamic beliefs and
rules that are crucial to the everyday transactions of a
Muslim, which all sects, schools of thoughts and political
groups in the Muslim community are unanimously agreed
about.
It has also highlighted a vast vacuum in the knowledge,

education and upbringing of Muslims nowadays,
particularly those living in the west. Many Muslims grow
up in Muslim families and graduate with degrees and even
Phds, but still harbour ignorance about the most basic facts
of life and are ill-equipped for their daily lives as Muslims.
It has also demonstrated that the fundamental teachings of

Islam are agreed upon and undisputed across the world
and transcends all sects and schools of thought. These
teachings combine to outline the divine code of conduct
that is purer, superior to and more distinguished than any
other ideals, morals, culture or values.
258
However, the only way that we can benefit from this
knowledge is through studying, comprehending and
practising this knowledge. Our aim above all aims is to
please Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ and this cannot be achieved except with
knowledge of His ȄǳƢǠƫ deen and the way that He ȄǳƢǠƫ wants
us to worship Him. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
ÊÊ Ê Ê È ÈŶċÊ¤
È ǾÈ ċǴǳ¦Àċ Ê¤ ƢǸÈ ÈǴÉǠÌǳ¦ǽ®ƢÈƦǟǺÌ ǷǾÈ ċǴǳ¦ȄǌÈ ÌźƢ
Æ ǨÉ ǣÈ ǄȇÆ ǄÊ ǟ
°Ȃ
“Those who truly fear Allah, among His Servants, are only those
who have knowledge. Verily, Allah is Exalted in Might, Oft-
Forgiving.” 607 60F
And the prophet s said,
“Every man is a failure except the one who has knowledge; and
every knowledgeable man is a failure except the one who acts
upon his knowledge; and every practising knowledgeable man is a
failure except the one who is sincere in his actions.”
This Hadith mentions another pitfall that the hypocrites fall

into, that of insincerity. Seeking knowledge is a path to
become closer to Allah and seeking it for insincere reasons
is a great mistake, crime and sin. Abu Hurairah narrated
that the prophet s said,
607 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Faatir, 35: 28
259
"The first man to be judged on the day of Judgement is a man who
died as a martyr and he will be brought to Allah and he will be
asked about all of Allah's blessings and he will recognise them, he
will be asked what he did with it in return, he will say, 'I fought
for your sake until I was martyred.' It will be said, 'you are a liar,
you fought to be called brave and it was said' and it will be
ordered for him to be dragged on his face to the hellfire. Then a
man who sought the Ilm and was a teacher and recited the
Qur'an, he will be brought to Allah and he will be asked about all
of Allah's blessings and he will recognise them, he will be asked
what he did with it in return, he will say, 'I learnt the knowledge
and I taught it and I recited the Qur'an for your sake.' It will be
said, 'you are a liar, you learnt for people to sake you are Aalim
and you recited the Qur'an for people to say you were Qari' and
it was said' and it will be ordered for him to be dragged on his face
to the hellfire…" 608
We seek knowledge only to worship Allah the way He

wants to be worshipped, following the example of the
prophet Muhammad s and his companions.
O Allah! Increase us with beneficial knowledge and protect us

from Shirk, Kufr, Nifaaq, Bid’ah and all that is harmful. O Allah!
Make us follow the footsteps our beloved Salaf, and make us firm
upon Tawheed and stern against the Shirk and its Alliance.
260
@
APPENDIX 1
Mukhtassar al-Tawheed:
The Summarized Tawheed 609
Dear Muslim brothers and sisters, here are a few words to

summarize the virtues of Tawheed and to act as a warning
against anything that can negate your Tawheed, which
could be various types of Shirk or innovation and which
could be big or small. Verily Tawheed is the first obligation
that all the Messengers called to, which formed the
foundation of their call and their invitation to the people.
Ê ÂǾËǴǳ¦Ì¦ÂƾÉ Ʀǟ¦ Ê Ç Ê ÈǼºÌưǠÈ ºÈƥƾÌ ǬÈÈǳÂ

È ÉǣƢċǘǳ¦Ì¦ȂÉƦǼÈƬƳ¦
©Ȃ Ì ÈÈ É Ì ÀÈ¢ÅȏȂǇÉ °ċ ƨǷċÉ¢ǲď ǯÉ ĿƢ È
‘We sent to every Ummah a messenger to command the people to
submit to Allah exclusively and to reject Taghoot.’ 610 609F
Tawheed is the greatest Haq of Almighty Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ over his

servant. It has been narrated by Mu’adh Ibn Jabal d, that
the Messenger Muhammad s said:
609 This has been taken from a book by Sheikh Abu Bilal Al Halabi, available in
English, titled ‘al-Fareed fee Mukhtasser al-Tawheed: A Summary of the Unique
Tawheed’
261
‘The right of Allah over his servant is to submit to him

exclusively and not to associate anything with him’ 611.
Whoever establishes the Tawheed enters Jannah and

whoever negates the Tawheed they are from the people of
Jahanam (hellfire). That is why we find that the Messenger
Muhammad s declared this very message for the sake of
submission to Almighty Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ . Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ ordered the
Messengers to fight his own people until they submitted to
Him Almighty, whether by embracing Islam and
submitting to its rule or accepting to live under an Islamic
covenant of security and thereby accepting to live under
Islamic rule, as people of the covenant, whilst submitting to
the Islamic law and order. It has been reported that the
Messenger Muhammad s said:
‘I have been ordered by Allah to fight the people until they declare
belief in Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ and if they do so, their life and wealth will be
protected’ 612. 61F
Therefore establishing Tawheed is the path to happiness in

this life and in the hereafter, whereas violating the Tawheed
is the path of the miserable that will be doomed in this life
and in the hereafter. Verily Tawheed is the only way for the
unity of the Muslim Ummah and the Muslim world, for
failure to establish the Tawheed amongst Muslims will be
the cause of their divisions and sectarian disputes.

262
You should know, my dear Muslim brothers and sisters,
that not everybody who says ‘Laa ilaahah illallah’ is
considered to be a Muwahhid (monotheistic believer); rather
one must meet certain conditions laid down by the Ulamaa
of Ahl al Sunnah wal Jama’ah which, if transgressed, render
someone on the path of shirk.
The Conditions of the Kalimah are as Follows:

1. To have knowledge (Ilm) about the meaning of Laa ilaaha
illallah and to comprehend its negations and affirmations.
To understand that there is nobody to be truly worshipped
except Almighty Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ exclusively. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says:

Ì Èǧ
‘Be aware that there is no one who has the right to be worshipped
but Allah’ 613 612F
Ignorance about the fact that Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ is the only One who
deserves to be worshipped exclusively becomes a valid
reason for rejecting ones claim to be a Muslim, therefore to
have knowledge about the Kalimah becomes a condition for
a persons Islam to be accepted. The Messenger of Allah s
said ‘Whosoever dies and comprehends that there is no god but
Allah, will enter paradise’.
For verily, the one who testifies that ‘there is no god worthy of
worship but Allah’ without having knowledge about it will
never save his neck on the day of judgment, rather the
testimony of the Kalimah necessitates that the person is
aware about what Laa ilaahah negates (Nafi) and what illallah
affirms (Ithbaat).
263
You must be aware that this word composes 2 pillars:
(i) Al Kufr bil Taghoot - to reject all Taghoot

(ii) al-Imaan billah - to believe in Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ
When you negate all other forms of lordship, reverence and

deities you have fulfilled the first condition i.e. to reject all
Tawagheet (plural of taghoot), after which you must then
affirm your belief in Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ . Verily Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says, as
affirmation, that the Muslim should have knowledge about
the Kalimah.
ÆǾºÈǳÊ¤ȂÈ ǿƢ ċ ÊǳÂǾÊÊƥÌ¦Â°ǀÈ ǼȈÊǳÂ²Ƣċ

É ÈŶÈ¢¦
ÌȂ É Ì È È É É È Ê ǼǴďǳÆ¹ÈȐÈƥ¦ǀÈ ºǿÈ
ǸǴ
È ǠºȈ
Ê ÈƦÌǳÈȋ¦Ì¦ȂÉǳÂÉÌ ¢ǂÈǯċ ǀċ ÈȈÊǳÂÈ ƾÆ Ʒ¦
§Ƣ ÊÂ
È
‘This is a declaration for the people to be warned and to be aware
that there is only one God and to remind the people of
understanding.’ 614 613F
In this ayah Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ did not say that you merely ‘declare’
that there is only one God, rather Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ commands us
to have knowledge and to be aware that there is only one
God. This understanding is confirmed in the saying of
Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ :
Ì ÊƥƾÈ ȀÊ ǋǺ
ǶÌ ǿÉÂÈ Ǫď ÈūƢ È ǷÈ ȏċÊ¤ƨÈ ǟƢ ÊÊ ǷÊ ÀÈ ȂǟƾÌ ȇǺȇǀÊ ċǳ¦ǮÊ
È ǨÈ ǌċ ǳ¦ǾǻÂ®Ǻ É É È È É ǴÌÈŻȏÈÂÈ
ÀÈ ȂǸÉ ÈǴǠÌ Èºȇ
‘…except those who testified about the truth with knowledge of
what they know’ 615 614F
614 al-Qur’an, Surah Ibraheem, 14: 52

615 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Zukhruf, 43: 86
264
Therefore the testimony of the one who declares that there

is no god but Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ and then worships someone else
means nothing, even if he prays, fasts and carries Da’wah,
because he failed to fulfil the conditions of the testimony.
2. To have certainty (having acquired the knowledge) in

believing that there is only one God and to have certainty
regarding its clear indication of the exclusivity of the
oneness of Almighty Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ who deserves to be
worshipped, without any doubt or hesitation. For Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ
says in Surah al-Hujuraat:
ǶÌ ÊÊŮ¦ȂÈ ǷÈÌ ƘÊƥ¦ÂƾÉ ǿƢ ÊÊǳȂǇ°ÂǾÊ ċǴǳƢÊƥ¦ȂÉǼǷ¡ǺȇǀÊ ċǳ¦ÀÈ ȂÉǼǷÊƚÌ ǸÌǳ¦ƢÈŶċÊ¤

È ƳÈ Â¦ Ȃ
È É ÌÈƥƢƫ
Èǂ º ȇ Ń
ÌÈ Ľ
ċÉ Ǿ É ÈÈ È È É
ÀÈ ȂÉǫ®ƢÊ ǐ
ċ ǳ¦ǶÉ ǿ ÉǮ È ÊƠÈǳÂÉÌ ¢ǾÊ ċǴǳ¦ǲȈÊ ÊƦǇ Ê
Ŀ
È Ì ǶȀÊ ǈÊ ǨÉ ǻÈ¢Â
È
‘Verily the believers are those who believe in Allah and His
messenger and they fight and strive for the sake of Allah, verily
they are the trustworthy’. 616 615F
Furthermore in a Hadith Saheeh, the Messenger of Allah s

is narrated to have said: ‘I testify that there is no god but Allah
and that I am the messenger of Allah, whosoever meets his lord
with it, without doubt about its two parts (Nafi’ & Ithbaat), will
enter paradise’ 617. 61F

265
3. To accept Laa ilahah illallah (i.e. to embrace it) by your
heart, tongue and limbs. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ mentions in the Qur’an
about those who never accepted his sayings, they were
those who were arrogant when they heard the Kalimah and
said ‘are we going to leave our gods for some sayings of a poet?’
Hence Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ describes them as Kaafir and arrogant
because of their clear rejection:
Ê ȂǯÉ°Ê ƢƬÈǳƢċǼÊƟÈ¢ÀÈ ȂÉǳȂǬÉ ºȇÂÀÈ ÂŐÊǰÌ ƬǈȇǾċǴǳ¦ȏċÊ¤ǾÈǳÊ¤ȏÈ ǶŮÈ ǲȈÊǫ¦È̄ Ê¤¦ȂÉǻƢǯÈ ǶȀċºǻÊ¤
ƢÈǼÊƬÈŮ¡¦ È ÈÈ É ÈÌ È É È ÌÉ È ÌÉ
È ÊǴǇÈ ǂÌ ǸÉ Ìǳ¦¼ċ
ś È ƾǏ Ì Êƥ ƢƳ
È ÂÈ Ǫď ÈūƢ
Ç Ìċ ǂÇ ǟƢ
È ǲÌ ÈƥÀȂÉǼů
Ê ǌÈ Êǳ
‘Truly, when it was said to them: Laa ilaahah illallah they puffed
themselves up with pride (i.e. denied it). And (they) said: "Are we
going to abandon our gods for the sake of a mad poet? Nay! He
Muhammad s has come with the truth and he confirms the
Messengers who came before him’ 618 617F
4. To submit to Laa ilaaha illallah and to follow it, for verily

after you believe in it, have knowledge and certainty about
it and having accepted it, it also becomes compulsory to
follow and submit to it by rejecting all forms of Taghoot, and
to purify yourself from them by believing in Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ
exclusively. For Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says:
ÊÈ ÈȏċÉĽǶȀºÈǼºȈÌºƥǂƴǋƢ
ĿÊ Ì¦ÂƾÉ Ÿ Ê È Ǹǰď Ź Ê
Ì É È È È È ǸȈ È ǧ½Ȃ É ÈÉ ŕ ċÈ Ʒ
È ÀÈ ȂÉǼǷƚÌ ÉºȇÈȏǮ
È ďƥ°ÈÂÈ ÈȐÈǧ
Å ÊǴǈÌ ÈƫÌ¦ȂǸÉ ďǴǈÈ ÉȇÂÈ ƪ
ƢǸȈ È ÈǫƢċďŲƢƳÅ ǂÈƷ
È ȈÌǔ
Ê
È ǶÌ ȀÊ ǈǨÉ ǻÈ¢
‘By your lord they are not true believers until they refer to you in
all matters regarding judgment and they find no difficulty within
themselves about what you judge and they must submit fully’ 619 618F
618 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Saffaat, 37: 35-37

266
The difference between conditions 3 and 4 is that the third
condition will be the acceptance in the heart and in all
sayings whereas condition number 4 will be following and
submitting in the heart and in the limbs and in all actions.
5. To believe in Laa ilaaha illallah with full trust in your

heart, on the tongue and in your limbs. The Messenger
Muhammad s said, ‘Whosoever testifies that there is no god
but Allah and Muhammad is His messenger, believing in his
heart about it, hellfire will be forbidden upon him’ 620.
Furthermore, he s said, ‘Whoever says ‘laa ilaaha illallah’ and

believes it in his heart will enter Jannah’ 621.
From this it is clear that it is not enough to just have belief

in the heart, rather you must testify what you believe in
your heart with the tongue and manifest it in your actions.
If someone declares belief on his tongue without believing
in the heart then he will be called a Munafiq (hypocrite). As
ÉǾċǴǳ¦ÂÈ ÉǾÉǳȂǇÉ ǂÈÈǴǰÈ ċǻÊ¤ǶÉ ÈǴǠÌ ÈºȇÉǾċǴǳ¦ÂÈ ǾÊ ċǴǳ¦¾Ȃ Ê

È ċǻÊ¤ƾÉ ȀÈ ǌÌ Èǻ¦ȂÉǳƢǬÈ ÈºǻȂǬÉ ǧƢÈǼǸÉ Ìǳ¦½ Ƣ
É ǇÉ ǂÈÈǳǮ È Ƴ¦ Ê
È È̄ ¤
ÀÈ ȂÉƥÊ̄ ƢǰÈ Èǳś ÊÊ
È ǬǧƢÈǼǸÉ Ìǳ¦Àċ Ê¤ƾÉ ȀÈ ǌÌ Èȇ
‘When the Munafiqoon came to you, they testified that you are the
messenger of Allah, yet they are liars’ 622 621F
Hence Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ calls them liars even though they declared
belief on their tongues:

622 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Munafiqoon, 63: 1
267
ś Ê ¿ÊȂºȈÌǳƢÊƥÂǾÊ ËǴǳƢÊƥƢċǼǷ¡¾Ȃ
Ê Ê Ê ǷÂǂÊ ƻȉ¦ Ê ÊÂ
È ǼǷƚÌÉŠǶǿƢ
É ÈÈ ÌÈ È È É Ǭ
É ºȇǺ
È È Ƿ²ƢċǼ ǳ¦Ǻ Ƿ
È È
‘Some people will say that we believe in Allah and in the hereafter
but they are not believers’ 623 62F
If declaring belief on the tongue was sufficient, without

believing in the heart, then no hypocrite could be called a
hypocrite.
6. To have sincerity for Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ exclusively in all of ones

ritual acts and maintaining that this sincerity, in
worshipping Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ , is never directed to anything other
than Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ . For Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says:
ƢÊ ǨÈ ºÈǼƷ
É ÈǺȇď
ƾ ǳ¦Ǿ
É ǳ
È śÈ
Ê ÊǴÌÉűǾċǴǳ¦¦ÂƾÉ ƦǠºȈÊǳȏċÊ¤¦ÂǂǷÉÊ ¢ƢǷÂ
ǐ È ÉÌ È É ÈÈ
‘They have been ordered to submit to none except Allah sincerely,
who deserves all the submission exclusively’ 624. 623F
Sincerity is the opposite to displaying your ritual acts for

others to see and admire, as a means of showing off. The
Messenger Muhammad s said: ‘Allah forbids hellfire for the
one who said laa ilaaha illallah sincerely for his sake’ 625. 624F
‘The happiest people for my intercession on day of judgment are

the ones who said Laa ilaahah illallah sincerely in their hearts’ 626 625F
7. The love of Laa ilahah illallah and that which necessitates it

sincerely for the sake of Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ . This love must be in the
heart, manifested on the tongue and implemented in ones
actions. For Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says:

624 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Bayyinah, 98: 5
268
ÊÉ Å¦®¦ƾǻÈ
È ¢ǾÊ ËǴǳ¦ÀÂ
Ê ®ǺǷÊ ǀÉ ƼċÊ ƬºȇǺǷ²Ƣċ Ê
ǶÌ ȀÉ ÈºǻȂČƦŹ É È È Ê Ǽǳ¦ǺÈ ǷÂÈ
ÀÈ ÂÌǂÈÈºȇ¯Ì Ê¤Ì¦ȂǸÉ ÈǴÈǛǺȇ Êċ Ê ď ƾǋÈ Ê ċ Ê ď ƸǯÈ
È ǀǳ¦ÃǂÈÈºȇȂÌ ÈǳÂÈ ǾËǴǳƢčƦƷČ
É È ¢Ì¦ȂÉǼǷ¡
È ǺȇÈ ǀǳ¦ÂÈ ǾËǴǳ¦Ƥ É
Ê ǾËǴǳ¦Àċ È¢ÂÅƢǠȈŦ Ê
Ê ǀÈ ǠÈ Ìǳ¦ƾȇ
§¦ É ƾǋÈ È È ÊÈ ǾÊ ËǴǳÈ̈ċȂǬÉ Ìǳ¦Àċ È¢§¦ È ǀÈ ǠÈ Ìǳ¦
‘Among the people are those who take, instead of Allah, people
who they love the way they love Allah, whereas the believers will
have more love in Allah - and verily the oppressors will see the
punishment, that indeed all the strength is for Allah and that
Allah has a severe punishment’ 627. 62F
These seven conditions (mentioned above) make negation

and affirmation for ones belief, no believer will be safe from
Kufr or hypocrisy except if these conditions have been met
and acted upon and only then will one be considered a
sincere Muslim. These will mould his inner belief with his
outer actions together with his knowledge, love and
submission. Hence we have the 2 parts of the Kalimah,
comprising both negation and affirmation.
It is true that in order to negate other Gods you must negate

ignorance about Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ . It is true that in order to prevent
making shirk with Him and in order to affirm the belief in
Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ , you must negate shirk. It is true that in order to
have certainty on this word you must negate doubt and
uncertainty. It is true that in order to accept it exclusively
you must negate anything else being part of it. It is true that
in order to submit to it you must negate disobedience and
rejection of it. It is true that in order to affirm the condition
to love for the sake of Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ you must negate hatred to
any part of the Shari’ah.
269
Whosoever establishes what has been mentioned above has
fulfilled the main conditions of Laa ilaaha illallah that have
been summarised in the form of negation (Nafi’) and
affirmation (Ithbaat). This is known in the science of Usool
ul-Deen as a principle called al-Takhalli Qabla al-Tahalli - ‘To
give up (negation) before taking up (affirming)’. So the Muslim
must give up the Kufr, shirk, Nifaaq and Bid’ah which would
otherwise make him Kaafir, as this is a pre-requisite
condition before taking up belief in Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ and
accepting all that necessitates this belief. For Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says:
ȄÈ ǬÈ ºÌƯȂÉ Ìǳ¦Ê̈ÂÈǂÌ ÉǠÌǳƢÊƥǮ Ê ǬÈ ºÈǧǾÊ ËǴǳƢÊƥǺǷÊƚºȇÂ©Ȃ

Ê
Ì ƾ Ì É È ÉǣƢċǘǳƢÊƥǂÌ ǨÉ ǰÌ ÈȇǺÌ ǸÈ Èǧ...
Æ ÊǴǟ
ǶȈ È ǞȈ
ÊÈ ǾËǴǳ¦ÂƢŮÈ ¿ƢǐǨǻ¦
ũ
Æ É È ÈÈ È
Ê Èȏ
‘…whosoever rejects Taghoot and then believes in Allah, he has
held firm to the knot of Imaan, which will never break and Allah
is All-Hearing and All-Knowing.’ 628 627F
The knot referred to here is the Kalimah. This is confirmed in

the Hadith, in which the Messenger Muhammad s said:
‘whoever says Laa ilaaha illallah and rejects anything to be
worshipped and followed instead of Allah, his life and
blood will be secure and will have sanctity and his
accountability is in the hands of Allah’ 629. This is why it has 628F
been stated in Islam, that there are two fundamental pillars

of Tawheed; Al Kufr bil Taghoot and Imaan billah wahdan.

270
Dear brothers and sisters, the way in which we are obliged
to establish the above conditions and pillars of Tawheed,
we are also obliged to fear and distance ourselves from
shirk and to take precaution from all of its types, its gates
and exits, whether the big shirk or small one, as verily, the
biggest oppression is shirk and Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ will forgive
everything except shirk. Whosoever falls into shirk, Jannah
is forbidden for him and his residence will be hellfire:
ƢǌÈ ÈȇǺǸÈ ÊǳǮ Ê Ê Ê Ê

É ǷÈ ǂÉ ǨǤÌ ºÈȇÂÈ ǾÊƥ½ÈǂÈǌÌ ÉȇÀÈ¢ǂÉ ǨǤÌ ºÈȇÈȏÈǾËǴǳ¦Àċ Ê¤
È ǳÈ̄ ÀÈ Â®Ƣ
ƢǸȈ Ê ÅťÌÊ¤ÃǂºÈƬºÌǧ¦ƾÊ ǬÈ ºÈǧǾÊ ËǴǳƢÊƥ½ÌǂÊ ǌÌ ȇǺǷÂ
Å ǜǟƢ
È È É ÈÈ
‘Allah does not forgive Shirk or to associate with Him anything,
but forgives less than that to whomever He wills. And whoever
associates partners with Allah has invented a great sin.’ 630. 629F
Therefore Muslims should be aware about what negates

and contradicts Tawheed in order to make a shield for
themselves, protecting them from apostasy.
What will affect the Tawheed?

The following are things that will directly affect ones
Tawheed leading to the negation of it:
1. The wearing of any taweez/tamaaim, ring, necklace,

chain or thread whether from metal, copper, iron or skin in
order to remove a calamity or protect oneself - this is shirk.
271
2. Whosoever wears the hijaab or so-called ta’weez that
includes pictures, numbers, signs, characters or strange
wording that has no meaning, or seeks assistance from the
jinn to know the cure for certain illnesses and how to
protect oneself from them or hangs from the neck of any
child or man a scarf or numbers or words to protect them,
or even writes some Qur’anic words on a piece of paper
and puts it around the neck of child in order to protect him.
All these are means and forms of shirk, as the Messenger
Muhammad s said: ‘verily al ruqya al-Shirkiyyah and
tamaaim (anything you wear around your neck, on your chest or
shoulder) and the thread (hijaab) are Shirk’ 631.
Therefore we must be careful about anything that can lead

to this shirk such as putting a piece of paper or metal inside
a car, carrying the verse of Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ like the ayah of kursi,
or to put the mushaf (Qur’an) inside the car thinking that it
will protect the car form being stolen, or to protect it from
the evil eye. This must be avoided together with putting a
piece of paper in the shape of a hand with an eye in the
middle of it, or having a blue stone believing that it will
protect you against the evil eye. Anyone who does this will
have this thing to protect him on the day of judgment but it
will never protect him, as the Messenger Muhammad s
said, ‘whoever holds or relies on a thing, he will be designated
it’ 632.
631F
631 Musnad Imam Ahmad and Sunan Abu Dawoud

632 Musnad Imam Ahmad and Sunan al-Tirmidhi
272
3. What could also affect the Tawheed is to seek barakah
(blessing) from people or by a stone or object. For example,
by touching a person or rubbing against him or even
touching an object like a tree or stone, in order to seek
blessings from them, whether they are alive or dead. This
even includes the stroking of the Ka’bah. All of these will
affect ones Tawheed and will shake ones reliance upon
Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ exclusively. Even the Sahabi Omar bin al-Khattab
d, when kissing the black stone, said; ‘By Allah I know that
you are just a stone, you don’t bring any harm or benefit - just
because I saw the prophet s kiss you I do so, otherwise I would
never do it’. Even though it was allowed for him to kiss the
black stone and he had a clear understanding regarding
what the text had to say about it, he did not believe that the
kissing of the stone benefited or harmed him in any way.
4. What negates Tawheed is to slaughter for the sake of

other than Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ e.g. for a mawlana, peer, jinn, Shaytaan
or even a nabi, in order to get some sort of benefit from
them or to try to prevent harm to oneself. Verily this is Shirk
Akbar and it is not allowed to slaughter to anyone or
anything other than Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ . Furthermore it is not
allowed to slaughter in a place where people slaughter to
other than Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ , or to invoke another’s name when
slaughtering, even if the intention of the person doing the
sacrifice was for sake of Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ - he must stop it
immediately, as it is a means to imitate the shirk
5. Any vow/nadhar to other than Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ is forbidden

and also affects the Tawheed as it is a form of worship and
is therefore not allowed to be directed to anyone other than
Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ .
273
6. Any Isti’aanah (relying on) or Istighaathah (seeking
refuge in) other than Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ e.g. to rely on or seek refuge
in Shaytaan, is a form of shirk. As reported on the authority
of Ibn Abbas, that the Messenger of Allah s said, ‘If you
seek help, rely on Allah and if you ask, ask Allah’. From this we
learn that it is not allowed to seek help from the jinn and
that anybody seeking help from the jinn and relying upon
them, is committing shirk.
7. What affects the Tawheed is exaggeration (ghuluw)

about the Awliyaa and the Saaliheen (good people) and
elevating them and their status to the level of the Anbiyaa’
or to believe that they are infallible and to perform, in front
of them, any form of ritual act, in order to seek their
pleasure, such as making Sujud (prostration) to them, or
kissing their feet.
8. What negates Tawheed is to make Tawaaf

(circumambulation) around the grave of anybody, even if it
is the grave of the Messenger Muhammad s, as this is a
form of shirk. Islam forbids us to pray near the grave
because it acts as a means of shirk, so how then can the
Salah or Tawaaf for it to be accepted? May Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ protect
us from this Shirk Akbar.
274
9. Islam commands us to preserve our Tawheed from any
defection such as building monuments above graves and
making them shrines or rooms where people come and sit
in order to get barakah, or to build a mosque or place of salat
around the graves of good people, or making stones above
graves and building on them, thinking that it will help and
benefit the dead or seeking help from a dead person - all of
these are forbidden in Islam. This is why the people of
knowledge Ahl al Ilm agreed to erect a fence around the
grave of the Prophet Muhammad s in order to distinguish
between his grave and the mosque in Madinah. The
Messenger Muhammad s warned us about this before,
when he asked Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ , ‘Oh my Lord do not let my grave
become a tomb for people to worship.’ 633 And no doubt
632F
touching that tomb or stroking it, thinking that it will

benefit you, is a form of shirk.
10. What negates the Tawheed is to practice magic or to

visit a magician or fortune-teller etc… all of which affects
the Aqeedah. The magicians and fortune-tellers are Kaafir
without doubt, we cannot visit them nor ask them, whether
we believe in what they say or not, and we should not,
under any circumstances, believe in what they say. This is
so even if they have big names and titles e.g. awliyaa,
maulvi, sheikh etc…
11. What affects the Tawheed is for a person to have al-

Teerah - which is a form of pessimism based upon
superstition (i.e. believing in bad luck) by a form of a bird,
date, time or person such as the number 13 of every month:
this is not allowed as the Messenger Muhammad s has
been narrated to have said, in a Hadith, that “Pessimism is
shirk”.
633 Muwatta’ Imam Maalik
275
12. What affects the Tawheed is for someone to rely on a

means other than Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ , like those who rely on doctors
or medicine as a cause of recovery from any sickness,
instead of Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ , or those who rely on a job and
business as a cause of their provision, instead of Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ ,
and those who rely on the sword as the cause of protection,
instead of Almighty Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ , rather what is lawful is to
spend and take all these means, such as seeking a doctor or
medicine, or seeking to get a job, or seeking to have a
sword, with the heart fully reliant upon Almighty Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ
exclusively to be the sole healer, provider and protector.
Otherwise all of these things will affect the Imaan.
13. What affects the Tawheed is using the stars for a

different purpose than what they were created for, such as
using them to know the unseen, future or Ghaib, none of
which are allowed. The stars can be used to know the
direction and for navigational purposes, but not for reading
horoscopes, as this is a form of shirk.
14. Seeking the rain by praying to the stars or to the moon,

or to the mountains, or to any tomb, or performing extra
ceremonies in certain seasons, believing that these will
bring rain and water (for example) are all forms of shirk.
Rather we should believe that Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ is the only one
who permits the rain to fall and he is the only one who can
prevent it, if he so wishes. Indeed it is the Sunnah, when it
rains, to say, ‘the rain shadows over us by the virtue of Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ
and his mercy, and we will make the prayer of Istisqaa to Allah
ȄǳƢǠƫ to send rain and not for any other man, object or stars’.
276
15. What affects the Tawheed is when we direct any form
of Ibaadah (ritual act) related to the actions of the heart, such
as the exclusive love of Almighty Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ or the exclusive
fear of the Almighty Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ to someone else, or when we
share this with someone else, in our heart, or when we
associate our love of Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ with someone else. Verily,
every Muslim must love Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ exclusively and if his
heart is full of love to Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ , he will never combine this
love for anything else in his heart: whether that be any
stone, tree, rock, Kaafir, or even a member of ones family –
unless it is done for the sake of Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ , who ordered us
to love the Messengers, Prophets, Muslim Parents, Wives
and the Believers, for His sake exclusively. Since it is Allah
ȄǳƢǠƫ who has ordered us to do so and not for their own sake.
16. What affects the Tawheed is arbitration to other than

Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ exclusively, because arbitration is a form of ritual
act that is not allowed to be directed to anyone other than
Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ , such as arbitrating to man made law or to
English law or to Kuffar courts or UN resolutions, or
arbitrating to any Kuffar or to the saying of any person
claiming to be a believer, if they are not referring to the
Shari’ah.
277
17. What affects the Tawheed is to direct any of the names,
attributes or actions of Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ to another or to associate
with any of the names, attributes or actions of Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ
anybody else. For example, knowing that Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ is the
only provider, legislator and commander and yet claiming
the right of playing the role of the provider or legislator or
to participate with them, such as accepting to be a Lord,
MP, PM or ambassador for the Taghoot or sharing power
with the regime or participating in the parliamentary
system. All these types of actions are a form of shirk, as
Allah says;
Ê ÉǣƢċǘǳ¦Âƪ
Ê ÊÌ Êƥ ÀÈ ȂÉǼǷÊƚÌ ºȇ§Ƣ
Ê Ê Ê Êċ Ê
©Ȃ È ƦÌŪƢ È ǀǳ¦ńÈ ¤ǂÈºÈƫÌŃÈ È¢
É ÈƬǰÌǳ¦ǺÈ Ƿď ƢÅƦȈǐÈǻÌ¦ȂÉƫÂÉ¢Ǻȇ
‘Have you seen those who, when they refer to judgement, they go
to the Taghoot?’ 634 63F
18. What shakes the Tawheed is for someone to become

complacent about the punishment of Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ and the plot
of Allah or losing hope and becoming in despair about the
mercy of Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ . Both of these will affect the Tawheed
and shake it. Rather a Muslim should neither think that he
is secure from the test of Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ at any time, nor should
he despair and lose hope concerning the mercy of Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ
, rather he should have a balance between the fear of Allah
ȄǳƢǠƫ and the Rajaa’ (the wish to be forgiven and to be
protected).
278
19. What shakes the Tawheed and affects it is the lack of
Sabr and the determination to stand firm on all that Allah
ȄǳƢǠƫ has destined and all destiny decreed by Almighty Allah
ȄǳƢǠƫ . For example someone who says; ‘Oh Allah why did you
do this to me?’ and then begins to wail, tearing his clothes,
hitting himself and pulling his hair out.
20. To seek to perform actions to get fame and popularity

whilst worshipping Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ e.g. to pray for people to see
you pray, fast for others to see you or pay Zakat for others
to see. All of this is al-Riyaa’ (hidden shirk). The Messenger
of Allah s said; ‘I fear from my Ummah al-Riyaa’ and the
companions asked; what is al-Riyaa’?, he s replied; ‘showing off
from the ritual acts in order to get something from the dunyaa like
the one who performs hajj and fasts and prays and pays Zakat or
fights for the sake of the dunyaa’.
21. What affects the Tawheed is to obey people in

authority (whether scholars or rulers) in forbidding what is
known from Islam by necessity to be permissible or
legalising what is known from Islam by necessity to be
prohibited, whoever obeys such a person then that
obedience is indulging in a form of Shirk Taa’ah.
279
22. What affects the Tawheed is the saying ‘whatever Allah
ȄǳƢǠƫ wishes and what you wish’ or saying that ‘I rely on Allah
ȄǳƢǠƫ and on you’. All of this affects the Tawheed. Rather you
should add the word ‘then’ e.g. to say ‘Inshaa Allah and then
I rely on you’ or ‘I rely on Allah and then on you’. The
Messenger Muhammad s ordered those who said ‘by the
Ka’bah’ not to say this and that they should say ‘by the Lord
of the Ka’bah.’ Hence you should say Inshaa Allahu wa shi’ta
– whatever Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ wishes and then what you wish, that
is, if you wish according to the wish of Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ I will
follow it.
23. Cursing the time, century, era, day or month, because

you attribute them to be the cause of the destiny and the
cause of bringing benefit or harm, this is a form of shirk.
24. What negates Tawheed is ridiculing the Deen of Islam,

the Messengers, the Qur’an, the names and attributes of
Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ , the Sunnah or ridiculing the Sahabah or the
family of the Prophet or any Hukm Shar’ee.’ Such as
ridiculing people who have big beards, or those working
for the establishment of the Khilafah or those using the
Siwaak, or those who shorten their trousers - because of the
act that they do. All these are divine rules that affect the
Aqeedah of a Muslim, and the one who engages in the
ridiculing of these is a Kaafir even if he was joking. Allah
ȄǳƢǠƫ says;
Àċ Ê¤Ì¦ȂÉƟǄÊ ȀÌ ºÈƬǇ¦ ÊÊ Ê ÈŠÊ ǶȀºƠďƦÈǼÉºƫÆ̈°ȂǇǶȀÊ ȈÈǴǟ¾ÈǄċºÈǼÉºƫÀÈ¢ÀÈ ȂǬÉ ÊǧƢÈǼǸÌǳ¦°ǀÈ ŹÈ

Ì ǲÊ ÉǫǶđȂÉǴºÉǫĿƢ Ì ÉÉ È É Ì Ì È É É Ì
ǾÊ ËǴǳƢÊƥÈ¢ǲÌ ÉǫƤ ŶċÊ¤Ǻċ ÉǳȂǬÉ ºÈȈÈǳǶÌ ȀÉ ºÈƬÌǳÈƘǇǺ ÊƠÈǳÂÀÈ Â°ǀÈ ŢƢ
É È Ǡ
È Ǵ
Ì º
ÈǻÂ µȂ
É É ŵƢċ
È Ǽ ǯ
É Ƣ È È È É ÌÈ Ƿċ «Ê Æ ǂÌÉűÈǾËǴǳ¦
ɌÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ÊǻƢÈŻÊ¤ƾÈ ǠÌ ÈºƥĻÉǂÌ ǨÈ ǯÈ ƾÌ ÈǫÌ¦Â°É ǀÊ ÈƬǠÌ ºÈƫÈȏÀÈ ȂÉƟǄÊ ȀÌ ºÈƬǈÌ ÈƫǶÌ ÉƬǼǯÉ ǾÊÊǳȂǇÉ °ÈÂÈ ǾÊÊƫƢÈȇ¡ ÂÈ
280
‘Let the hypocrites be aware that a chapter from heaven will come
and expose all they conceal in their hearts, say: ridicule for verily
Allah will expose all you conceal and when you question them,
they will say that we were just playing and joking. Say; by Allah
and his verses and messengers you are mocking and joking Allah,
don’t bring excuses, you are Kaafir for you have committed Kufr
after your were believers.’ 635 634F
25. What also affects the Tawheed are some of the names
that are given to people. Like calling someone the slave of
Ali or abdul-rasool, abdul-nabi, abdul-kabah, abdul-hussain
etc… all of which are not allowed because slavery is for
none but Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ .
26. What negates the Tawheed is to carry the symbol and

logo of the Kuffar, or to have it in our cars or houses, or to
draw it on our clothes (or leave it on our clothes) - like the
cross or star of David or the British or American flag etc… it
is in fact obligatory to destroy or remove any of these
symbols.
27. What negates the Tawheed is to ally with the Kuffar

and the Munafiqeen (hypocrites) or to support them against
the Muslims, or to love them or to show them any form of
respect.
28. What negates the Tawheed and contradicts it is to rule

and judge by other than what Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ has revealed, or to
obey man made law instead of the law of Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ or to
claim that the law of man is equal to or as good as the law
of Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ , or to say that it is more suitable in today’s
reality – all this will make you a Kaafir.
281
29. What negates your Tawheed is to doubt those who
Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ called Kaafir being Kaafir, such as the Jews,
Christians and Mushrikeen (polytheists). By you doubting or
not believing that they are Kaafir, or to say that their Deen is
good, then this is Kufr because the Kaafir is the one who
does not believe in Islam and the finality of the
Prophethood of the Messenger Muhammad s regardless of
whether he believes in god (like the Jews and Christians) or
whether he denies belief in god (like the atheists) or
whether he believes in idols (like the Mushrikeen).
30. What affects the Tawheed is to have any form of juhood

(denying any obligation known by necessity, such as Salah,
Zakat or to implement the Shari’ah) or to make Istihlaal i.e.
legalising anything Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ has forbidden, such as
legalising alcohol, nudism, nightclubs, usury, arbitration to
the UN, sharing power with the Kuffar, allegiance to the
Queen instead of Almighty Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ exclusively,
legalising interfaith between various religions (since all are
falsehood and Islam is the only truth) - all of these are a
form of Kufr Akbar.
282
In summary, in order to maintain our Tawheed and to be
saved from hellfire Muslims must follow the path of Ahl al
Sunnah wal Jama’ah, who comprise the Messenger
Muhammad s and his companions d and whoever
follows this path, step by step, without change in any belief
matter, any transaction, behaviour or ritual acts. Verily the
Messenger Muhammad s said that ‘My Ummah will divided
into 73 sects, all of which will be in hellfire except one’ to which
the companions asked; ‘who are these?’ and He s replied;
‘they are like me and my companions today’. In this Hadith the
Prophet s did not say that they are those who do such and
such, rather it was explicitly stipulated that it is ‘me and my
companions’ at that time.
Therefore we can summarise the belief of Ahl al Sunnah wal

Jama’ah in ten points, anyone who differs from them has
deviated from the path of Ahl al Sunnah wal Jama’ah and his
deviation could be in one, two, three or all of the points and
therefore he will never be attributed as being from the
saved sect.
283
1. In the topic of the names and attributes (Asmaa wa
Sifaat) of Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ Ahl al Sunnah wal Jama’ah believe that
you must describe Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ the way He describes Himself
and the way the Messenger Muhammad s described Him.
You must take His names and attributes literally on the
value of their own literal meaning without interpretation
(Ta’weel), without making similarity with man (Tashbeeh),
without negating (Nafie) or resembling or directing from the
literal meaning, without interpretation or making similarity
or to try and make it comparable to creation (Tamtheel) nor
dismantling the meaning nor leaving it pending (Tafweedh),
rather we affirm (Tathbeet) what Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ affirms about
Himself and negate what Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ negates about Himself
and do not make similarity to Him, for Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says
Ê Ʀǳ¦ǞȈǸÊ ǈċ ǳ¦ȂǿÂ Ȇǋ
ŚÉ ǐ È Ê ÊǴÌưǸÊ ǯÈ ǆȈÈǳ ...
Ǿ
È É É
È È ÆÌ È Ì
‘…there is nothing like Him and he is all hearing and all
knowing’ 636 635F
2. On the topic of the Qur’an being the word of Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ

you must believe that the Qur’an is the real word of Allah
ȄǳƢǠƫ , recitable by word and audible by tune without to say
how (bi laa kayf) and that it descended to us from Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ
and is not a creation and that it started and to him it will
return.
3. To believe that Imaan is Qowlun wal Amalun (sayings

and actions), which increases by obedience and decreases
by disobedience to Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ and His messenger s.
636 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Shura, 42: 11
284
4. To believe decisively in all that we have been informed
about after death, like the questioning of the grave,
punishment of the grave, pressing of the grave, reward of
the grave and any other matter related to the hereafter, until
the day of judgment.
5. To Love all the companions of the Messenger

Muhammad s, to elevate them, to be on their side, to ally
with them and their stance, whether they are from the
family of the Messenger Muhammad s or not, without to
believe in the infallibility of any one of them. To love those
who love them from the believers and hate those who hate
them from the believers and to believe that all of them are
blessed by Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ and that Allah is pleased with them
and the best of the companions, in order, is Abu Bakr, then
Omar, then Uthman, then Ali Ibn abi Talib d May Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ
be please with them all. Verily the one who loves them does
so out of his love to the Messenger Muhammad s and
anyone who hates them does so out of his hatred to the
Messenger Muhammad s. We must believe that all of them
are Mujtahideen and must hold our tongue when speaking
down about them or about their disputes and whosoever
among them made Ijtihaad and was right gets two rewards
and he who was wrong gets one reward, and may Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ
bless them all.
285
6. Ahl al Sunnah wal Jama’ah believe that Takfeer is the
right of Almighty Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ just like Tashree’ and therefore
we believe that anybody Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ informs us of, as being
Kaafir, in Qur’an and in the Sunnah is Kaafir without
doubt, and whosoever commits anything of that which
negates his Deen, without any of the preventions for Takfeer,
we will also call Kaafir. Ahl al Sunnah wal Jama’ah believe
that you must not make Takfeer upon any Muslim who
commits a sin which is less than shirk, as long as he did not
legalise what has been forbidden or denied what is
obligatory. If he commits a sin which is not Kufr, even if it
was a big sin like fornication, we will call him sinful and
never make Takfeer, and if he repents Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ will forgive
him and if he dies before repenting we believe that he is
under the will of Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ and if Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ wishes he can
relieve him or he will punish him and then he will enter
Jannah. Verily no one will stay in hellfire forever except the
one who commits Kufr or shirk, and verily leaving the salat
is Kufr.
7. Ahl al Sunnah wal Jama’ah believe in the Qadr of Allah

ȄǳƢǠƫ , they believe that all destiny is from Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ (good
and bad) and they believe that man has a choice, and they
believe that Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ has the will, and so does man, but
the will of man is subjugated to the will of Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ . All
destiny and fate is in will of Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ and the will of man
in what he has a choice is subjugated to the will of Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ
.
286
8. Ahl al Sunnah wal Jama’ah believe that it is obligatory to
implement the Shari’ah and that you must be under an Imam
that implements Islam and not to rise against such an Imam
even if he implements some of the Shari’ah, such as
declaring the obligation of Salah, as long as he does not
declare even one Kufr law, otherwise they believe that they
must rise the sword against him.
9. Ahl al Sunnah wal Jama’ah follow the Qur’an and the

Sunnah only, in accordance with the understanding of the
companions of the Messenger Muhammad s and their
agreement/consensus.
10. Ahl al Sunnah wal Jama’ah believe in the Karamaat of the

Awliyaa and that Allah will honour the people of piety with
a lot of support (unseen support). They target to be people
of Taqwaa (piety) so that they can also be honoured with the
support from Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ , for Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says: ‘there is no fear
upon them and they will never be sad those who believe in Allah
and fear him’.
There are many other characteristics of Ahl al Sunnah wal

Jama’ah such as not testifying that any person is from the
people of hellfire except those whom Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ and His
Messenger s have informed us about, nor will they testify
that anyone is a person of Jannah except for those whom
Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ and His Messenger s have testified about (i.e.
for the dead people).
287
They will never testify that any living person is a person of
Jannah or Naar until he has passed away, to see what state
he died in, because Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ may change the heart of a
person from Imaan to Kufr or vice versa. They do not testify
anyone who dies in the battlefield to be a martyr, rather
they ask Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ to accept him as a martyr and will not
testify for him that he is shaheed and will never say that he
has been forgiven rather they will ask Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ for his
forgiveness. Therefore they believe in the Ghaib (unseen)
and will never testify the Ghaib to anyone except those who
have been mentioned in the text e.g. people of Badr, people
of the Bay’ah of Ridwaan etc, and those mentioned by name
and they pray that they are forgiven for sins less than Kufr
and shirk and for them to be granted paradise. Ahl al
Sunnah wal Jama’ah love each other out of their love to Allah
ȄǳƢǠƫ and His Messenger Muhammad s and his companions,
more than they love anybody else.
My dear Muslim brothers and sisters, I thought that I could

share with you a summary of this topic in order to give you
an abridged understanding of Tawheed. My advice is to
refer to the ten negations of Imaan and seek more
knowledge about shirk to ensure that you do not fall into it
or commit it, and attain the correct Tawheed so that you
may obey, worship, follow and submit to Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ
exclusively.
288
@
APPENDIX 2
al-Nawaaqhid ul-Islaam:
The Negations of one’s Islaam
Part of the essential knowledge is to know details about
beliefs, sayings and actions that will take you out of the fold
of Islam, making you a disbeliever. This is a summarized
explanation of the ten things which will take you out of the
fold of Islam. Although there are many thousands of
individual examples of Kufr deeds or beliefs, they can
generally be categorized as one of the following ten. This
piece is based on the book of Sheikh Muhammad ibn Abdul
Wahhab of the same title.
1. Ash-Shirk (Polytheism)
Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ said:

½ÌǂÊ ǌÌ ÉȇǺǷÈÂ Ƣ Ê ÊǳÈ̄ ÀÈ Â®ƢǷǂǨÊ ǤÌ ºȇÂǾÊÊƥ½ÈǂǌÌ ȇÀÈ¢ǂǨÊ ǤÌ ºȇÈȏǾËǴǳ¦Àċ Ê¤
È ǌÈ ÈȇǺǸÈ ǳǮÈ É È É ÈÈ È É É È È
¦ƾȈÅ ÊǠÈƥÅȏÈȐǓ Ê
È ƾÌ ǬÈ ºÈǧǾËǴǳƢÊƥ
È ǲċ Ǔ
“Allah does not forgive shirk, he forgives anything less then that
for whomever He ȄǳƢǠƫ wishes. And whosoever associates partners
in Allah has gone astray in clear misguidance.” 637 63F
289
al-Shirk is of two types:
(i) al-Masaa’il al-Zaahirah (or al-Masaa’il al-Jaliyyah)
These are very explicit and apparent, like the one who
worships a tree or idol; or the one who claims that Allah has
a son or partner. There is no excuse of ignorance for this
type of disbelief.
(ii) al-Masaa’il al-Khafiyyah
These are those issues that usually, only the Ulamaa’ know
about or those that are studying with a scholar. However, if
a scholar comes out and makes the matter known, making it
apparent to everybody, then they have no shield or excuse
(Hujjah) on the day of judgement (e.g. Voting for Man-
made law is Shirk Akbar, but it is not known by all people).
2. at-Tawassul (Intercession)
If someone puts anybody in between himself and Allah as

an intercessor, whether the grave of Imam Shafi'i, the
Messenger Muhammad s or any priest or pious person,
then he will leave the fold of Islam. The Prophet s said:
“O Allah! Do not let my grave become a statue to be

worshipped.” 638
Intercession in the sense of asking someone who is alive to

make Du’a for you or to ask someone’s hand in marriage on
your behalf is allowed. This type of intercession is
permissible, but it is not permitted after his death.
638 Muwatta’ Imam Maalik
290
However, to ask even a living person to guarantee him
paradise or forgiveness is not allowed as that is the function
of Allah alone. Indeed, if the ‘intercessor’ accepts this
request, they will both become Kaafir. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ said:
ȏċÊ¤ǶÌ ǿÉ ƾÉ ÉƦǠÌ ºÈǻƢǷ Ƣ ÊǳÂÈ¢ǾÊÊǻÂ®ǺǷ¦ Ê ċ ǀÊ ċǳ¦ÂǎÊǳƢŬ¦ Ê ċǴÊǳȏÈÈ¢

È È Ì É ÂǀÉ Èţ¦Ǻȇ
Ȉ È È É ÈÌ Ǻȇď
É ƾ ǳ¦ Ǿ
ÀÈ ȂǨÉ ÊǴÈƬÌź
È ǾȈÊ ÊǧǶÌ ǿƢ Ƿ ĿÊ
É È Ì É ÌÈ É Ì ÈǶ Ȁ ºǼ
È ºȈ º ƥ ǶǰÉ Ź
È ǾċǴǳ¦ ċ
À Ê
¤ Ȅ Ǩ
È ǳ
±
ÌÉ
Ê ċǴǳ¦ńÈ Ê¤ƢÈǻȂƥǂďǬÈ ºȈÊǳ
Ǿ É É
Æ Ǩċ ǯÈ §
°Ƣ Ê̄ ƢǯÈ Ȃ ǿǺǷÄƾÊ ȀºȇȏÈ ǾċǴǳ¦Àċ Ê¤
Æ ÈÉ Ì È ÌÈ È
“Is it not to Allah that sincere devotion is due? But those who
take for protectors other than Allah (say): "We only serve them in
order that they may bring us nearer to Allah." Truly Allah will
judge between them in that wherein they differ. But Allah guides
not such as are false and ungrateful.” 639 638F
3. Rejecting to declare the Jews, Christians, polytheists

and atheists disbelievers (Kuffar); or to have any doubt
about the fact that their Deen (beliefs and way of life) are
Kufr; or praising their Deen
Whosoever rejects to declare whom Allah declared Kaafir to

be Kaafir, doubts that it is Kufr or if he praises the Deen of
the Kuffar, he will leave the fold of Islam and become
Kaafir. There is Ijma’ Al Sahabah on this, and Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ said:
¦ȂÉǳƢÈǫ¯Ì Ê¤ÉǾǠÈ Ƿ Ǻȇ Ê ċǳ¦ÂǶȈǿ¦Ê ǂºƥÊ¤ĿÊ ÆƨǼǈƷÆ̈ȂǇÉ¢ǶǰÉ ÈǳƪÈǻƢǯÈ ƾÌ Èǫ

ǀ
È È È È ÈÌ ÈÈ È È Ì Ì Ì
¦ƾÈ ÈƥÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ÊƥƢÈǻǂÌ ǨÈ ǯÈ ǾÊ ċǴǳ¦ÀÂÊ ®ǺǷÊ ÀÈ ÂƾÉ ƦǠºÈƫƢċŲÊÂǶǰÉ ǼǷ ¦ Ê ǂºƥƢċǻÊ¤ǶȀÊ ǷÊȂǬÈÊǳ
É ÌÉ È Ì ÈÉ Ì Ì
Ê Ê
ÉǽƾÈ ƷÌ ÂÈ ǾċǴǳƢÊƥ¦ȂÉǼǷƚÌ ºÉƫŕċ ƷÈ ¦ƾÅ ÈƥÈ¢ Ƣǔ È ǤÌ ºÈƦÌǳ¦ÂÈ É̈Â¦È ƾÈ ǠÈ Ìǳ¦ǶÉ ǰÉ ÈǼºȈÌºÈƥÂƢ
È ÈǼºÈǼºȈÌºÈƥ
639 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Zumar, 39: 3
291
“Indeed there has been an excellent example for you in Ibrahim
and those with him, when they said to their people: “Verily, we
are free from you and whatever you worship besides Allah: we
have rejected you, and there has started between us and you
hostility and hatred forever until you believe in Allah alone.”
…” 640
4. Whosoever believes that any guidance besides that of

the Messenger Muhammad s is better or similar to his
guidance

ÊÈ ÈȏċÉĽǶȀºÈǼºȈÌºƥǂƴǋƢ
Ì¦ÂƾÉ Ÿ Êǧ½Ȃ ď ÈŹ ÊƚÌ ºȇÈȏǮ
Ì É È È È È ǸȈ È È Ǹ ǰ
É È É ŕċ Ʒ
È ÀÈ Ȃ Ǽ
É Ƿ É È ďƥ°ÈÂÈ ÈȐÈǧ
ÊǴǈÈƫÌ¦ȂǸďǴǈȇÂƪȈǔÈǫƢċŲƢ Ê
Å Ì É È É È È Ì È ď ƳÅ ǂÈƷ
ƢǸȈ È ǶÌ ȀÊ ǈǨÉ ǻÈ¢ĿÊ
“By your lord, they are not believers until they refer to you in all
matters, and they should not find any hardship in any matter,
and should submit fully.” 641 640F
5. Whoever hates any part of the Shari’ah of al-Islam
Even if the person fulfils the Shari’ah while hating it, he is a

Kaafir (e.g. if he hates his Salah, hajj, fasting, even though
he performs them). Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ said:
ǶÌ ÉŮÈ ƢǸÈ ǟÈÌ ¢ǖ

È ÈƦƷÈ
Ƙ ǧ
È ǾċǴǳ¦ ¾
ÈǄǻÈ
¢ Ƣ Ƿ¦
Ȃ ǿÊ
ǂ ǯ
È ǶȀċºǻÈƘÊƥ ǮÊǳÈ̄
Ì É È È É ÌÉ È
“That is because they hate the Revelation of Allah. So He has
made their deeds fruitless.” 642 641F
6. al-Istihzaa’ (Whoever ridicules the Deen of al-Islaam)

292
ǾÊÊƫƢÈȇ¡ÂÈ ǾÊ ËǴǳƢÊƥÈ¢ǲÌ ÉǫƤ

ÉÈ ÈǠ Ǵ
Ì º
ÈǻÂ µȂ
É ŵƢċ
É È Ǽ ǯ
É Ƣ Èċ
ŶÊ¤ Ǻ
ċ ÉǳȂ Ǭ
É ºȈÈǳ ǶȀ
È ÌÉ È È ºƬ
ÈÌǳÈƘ ǇǺÊƠÈǳÂ
ÀÈ Â£ÉǄÊ ȀÌ ºÈƬǈÌ ÈƫǶÌ ÉƬǼǯÉ ǾÊÊǳȂǇÉ °ÈÂÈ
ɌÌ ...ǶǰÉ ÊǻƢÈŻÊ¤ƾÈ ǠÌ ºÈƥĻÉǂÌǨÈ ǯÈ ƾÌ ÈǫÌ¦Â°É ǀÊ ÈƬǠÌ ºÈƫÈȏ
“If you ask them, they will say “we were only joking.” Say: “are
you joking and mocking Allah and his verses? Don’t bring
excuses! You are Kaafir after you were Mu’min...” 643 642F
Anybody who ridicules or insults the Deen of Allah, or any

of its punishments or rewards will leave the fold of Islam
(e.g. to say “to cut the hand of the thief is barbaric” or to
mock the belief in Hurun ’Een etc).
7. al-Sihr (Magic)
ÀÉ ƢǸÈ ȈÌÈǴǇ ǂ Ǩ

È ǯÈ Ƣ ǷÂ À
È Ƣ Ǹ ȈÈǴǇ ǮÊ ǴÌ ǷȄÈǴǟ ś Ê Ȉċǌǳ¦Ì¦ȂÉǴºƬÌºÈƫƢǷÌ¦ȂǠºƦºċƫ¦Â
ǗƢ
É È ÈÈ È Ì É É È É È È ÉÈ È
ȄÈǴǟ ¾ÈǄÊ ǻÉ¢ Ƣ ǷÂ ǂƸ ǈǳ¦
ď ²Ƣċ Ǽ ǳ¦ À
È Ȃ Ǹ ď
Ǵ Ǡ º ȇ Ì¦
Â ǂ Ǩ
È ǯ
È ś Ê Ȉċǌǳ¦Ǻċ ǰº
ǗƢ Ê ÈǳÂ
È ÈÈ ÈÌ È É ÈÉ É È Ì È
Ç ƷÈ¢ǺǷ Ê ÀƢÊ ǸďǴǠºȇƢǷÂ©Â°ƢǷÂ©Â°ƢǿǲÊƥƢƦÊƥś
ÈȏȂǬÉ ºÈȇŕċ Ʒ È È Ì È È É È È È É È È È É È È È Ê Ì ǰÈ ÈǴǸÈ Ìǳ¦
ƾ
ÊǂÌ ǸÈ Ìǳ¦ś Ê
ÌÈ ºÈƥǾÊƥÀÈ ȂÉǫǂďǨÈ ÉºȇƢǷƢ È ÈÉ ǸȀ ºǼÌ Ê ÀÈ ȂǸċǴǠºÈƬȈºÈǧǂǨÉ ǰÌ ÈƫÈȐÈǧÆƨÈǼºƬÌÊǧǺŴƢ
Ƿ ÉÈÈ Ì É ÌÈ ÈŶ¤
ċÊ
ƢǷ ÀÈ Ȃ Ǹ ċ
Ǵ Ǡ ºƬ
È ºȇÂ Ê ËǴǳ¦ÀÊ ¯Ì ƜÊÊƥċȏÊ¤ƾÇ ƷÈ¢ǺǷÊ ǾÊÊƥǺȇ°ď ƖǔÊƥǶǿƢǷÂǾÊ ƳÊÂ±Â
Ǿ
È É È ÈÈ È Ì È È É È È ÌÈÈ
Ê ĿÊ ǾÈǳƢǷǽ¦ǂºÈƬǋÌ ¦ǺÊ ǸÈǳÌ¦ȂǸÊǴǟƾÌ ǬÈÈǳÂ Ƕ ȀǠǨÈ ǼȇÈȏÂǶǿǂČǔȇ
ǺÌ ǷÊ Ê̈ǂÈƻȉ¦ É È ÉÈ È É È È Ì ÉÉ È È Ì É É È
ÀÈ ȂǸÉ ÈǴǠÌ ºÈȇÌ¦ȂÉǻƢǯÈ ȂÌ ÈǳǶÌ ȀÉ ǈÈ ǨÉ ǻÈ¢ǾÊÊƥÌ¦ÂÌǂÈǋƢ
È Ƿ ǆ
È È È ÈƠ
ÌÊƦǳ
ÈÂ ¼ Ç ÈȐƻ
293
“They followed what the evil ones gave out (falsely) against the
power of Solomon: the blasphemers were, not Solomon, but the
evil ones, teaching men Magic, and such things as came down at
Babylon to the angels Harut and Marut. But neither of these
taught anyone (Such things) without saying: "We are only for
trial; so do not blaspheme." They learned from them the means to
sow discord between man and wife. But they could not thus harm
anyone except by Allah's permission. And they learned what
harmed them, not what profited them. And they knew that the
buyers of (magic) would have no share in the happiness of the
Hereafter. And vile was the price for which they did sell their
souls, if they but knew!” 644
In this ayah Allah called those who involve in magic

disbelievers. All types of magic, contacting Jinn, using the
Jinn, or harming others via the jinn etc and going to a
magician or someone asking them to use the jinn on your
behalf are forms of Shirk and takes a person out of the fold
of Islam.
8. al-Muwalaat al-Kaafireen ‘ala al-Muslimeen (Alliance

with the disbelievers against Muslims)
ǶÌ ȀÉ ǔ Ǡº ƥ Ƣ ȈÊǳÂÈ¢Ã°ƢǐċǼǳ¦Â®ȂȀºȈÌǳ¦Ì¦ÂǀÉ Ƽċ Ê ƬºÈƫÈȏÌ¦ȂÉǼǷ¡ǺȇǀÊ ċǳ¦ƢȀČºȇÈ¢Ƣȇ

É ÌÈ È Ì È È È È É È È È È È
Ç ǠÌ ºÈƥ ƢÈȈÊǳÂÈÌ ¢
¿ÈȂÌ ǬÈ Ìǳ¦ÄƾÊ ȀÌ ÈºȇÈȏÈǾËǴǳ¦Àċ Ê¤ǶÌ ȀÉ ºǼÌǷÊ ÉǾċǻƜÊÈǧǶÌ ǰÉ ǼǷď ǶÉŮċȂÈ ºÈƬºÈȇǺǷÈÂÈ ǒ
È ǸÊ ÊǳƢċǜǳ¦
ś
294
“O you who believe! Take not the Jews and the Christians for
your friends and protectors: They are but friends and protectors to
each other. And he amongst you that turns to them (for
friendship) is of them. Verily Allah guides not a people unjust.” 645
9. Whoever believes that he is not obliged to follow the

Messenger Muhammad s or that he can leave Islam to
follow another Deen.
Whoever believes so, is Kaafir. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ said:
ǺÈ ǷÊ Ê̈ǂÈƻȉ¦ Ê ¿ÊÈȐǇȍÊ ¦ǂºȈǣÈ ǢÊ ƬƦºȇǺǷÂ

Ê ĿÊ ȂǿÂǾǼÌǷÊ ǲƦǬÌ ºȇǺÈǴºÈǧƢÅǼȇ®
É É
È È È È É Ì È Ì ÈÌÈ È È
Ê Ŭ¦
È ǂÊ ǇƢ
Ǻȇ ÈÌ
“If anyone desires a religion other than Islam, it never will be
accepted of him; and in the Hereafter He will be in the ranks of
those who have lost.” 646 645F
10. al-I’raad (Turning your back to the Deen)
Whosoever turns their back to the Deen, neither studying it,

nor practising it is Kaafir (e.g. when someone deserts the
prayer completely). Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ said:
śǷÊǂÊ ƴǸÌǳ¦ǺǷƢ
Ê ċǻÊ¤ƢȀºǼÌǟµǂǟÈÌ ¢ċÉĽǾÊďƥ° ©Ƣ
Ê ȇƖÊƥǂǯďÉ¯ǺċŲÊ ǶÈǴÌǛÈ¢ǺǷÂ
È ÌÉ È ÈÈ È È È È È É Ì ÈÈ
ÀÈ ȂǸÉ ǬÊ ÈƬǼǷÉ
“Who is more oppressor than the one whom when he recites the
verses (is told the Hukm), and then he turns his back to it. Verily
from those who transgress We shall exact (due) Retribution.” 647 64F

647 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Sajdah, 32: 22
295
296
APPENDIX 3
Kitaab ul-Taharah:
The Book of Ritual Purity
The Prophet s said,
“Purity is half of the Imaan.” 648
The rules and regulations of personal cleanliness and ritual

purity is essential knowledge for any Muslim. For a new
Muslim or even a newly practising Muslim, it is pertinent to
hurry in studying the Islamic rules of ritual cleanliness,
including those related to bodily grooming (i.e. the matters
of al-Fitrah) and the removal of the big and small ritual
impurities (al-Hadath al-Akbar and al-Hadath al-Asghar).
The following is a summarized article on this topic,
detailing all basic points necessary to maintain ritual purity
according to al-Islam.
al-Fitrah
A’isha g narrated that the Prophet s said,
297
“Ten things are from the Fitrah (maintaining the natural state of
cleanliness): shortening the moustache; leaving the beard; using
Siwaak; sniffing water into the nose (to rinse it); cutting the nails;
washing between the fingers; plucking armpit hairs; shaving pubic
hairs and cleaning the private parts after answering the call of
nature.” 649
x Shortening the moustache regularly is incumbent upon

all Muslim men, particularly if it grows so long that it
protrudes over the lip, potentially coming into contact with
food and drink when eating or drinking.
x Leaving the beard to grow without mutilating, shaving
or excessively shortening it (i.e. shortening it below one fists
length) is the Sunnah of the prophet s. The beard is all the
facial hair that grows along the jaw line, under the chin and
on the cheeks and it is not permitted for any Muslim man to
shave all or any part of it without a Shari’ah permit (e.g.
medical reasons).
x Using Siwaak (a tooth stick) before every prayer is a
ritual act and the Sunnah of the prophet s. It is highly
recommended and the prophet used to stress upon its
importance heavily.
x Sniffing water into the nose and then letting the water
out again (e.g. during ablution and when waking up) in
order to clean the nose regularly is also recommended.
x All Muslims must cut their nails immediately if they
grow over the tips of the fingers. It is not permitted to
deliberately leave the nails to grow long without cutting
them.
x The prophet s stressed the importance of washing the
hands frequently, including to wash between the fingers
properly.
298
x It is obligatory upon all Muslim men and women to
remove their armpit hairs if they grow long enough to pinch
firmly. It is not permitted to leave them to grow for forty
days without removing them, but they should be removed
more frequently than this if they grow long.
x It is also obligatory upon Muslim men and women to
shave the pubic hairs if they become long. Again, it is
prohibited to allow them to grow for forty days without
removing them, but they should be removed far more
frequently if they grow long enough to pinch before that.
x It is a condition of the purity for both men and women
to clean themselves after answering the call of nature
properly, removing all traces of urine or stool. This will be
further elaborated upon later.
x It is mentioned in another narration that Circumcision is
the tenth matter of Fitrah. It is compulsory upon all Muslim
men to be circumcised.
al-Istinjaa’ wal-Istijmaar
al-Istinjaa’ is washing the private parts after answering the
call of nature. It is obligatory upon all Muslims and is a
condition of the purity. Ibn Ayyash narrated that the
Prophet s went through the graveyards of Madinah and he
heard the voices of two men being punished in their graves.
The Prophet s said,
“They are not being punished for Kabaa’ir (major sins) but their
sins are very big. One of them used not to save himself (clean
himself) from urine and the other used to walk around with
Nameemah (calumnies).”650
299
al-Istinjaa’ is performed by men in the case of urine, by first
shaking any excess moisture three times, then using of an
absorbent material such as a rock or tissue three or more
times until no moisture is present (Istijmaar), and then by
washing with water (Istibraar). Women will wash the area
first and then dry it properly afterwards.
In the case of stool, any excess impurity will be removed

with a flat rock/tissue and then absorbent materials will
again be used to clean all moisture until no traces are left
(Istijmaar), then water can be used to wash the area
properly (Istibraar).
If it is not possible to do all of these things (e.g. if there are

no rocks/tissues or water present), it is acceptable to do as
much as he can until he is confident that there is no traces of
impurity left.
Ablution
Muslim Jurists agree that ablution is of three types: ablution
(Wudu’), complete ablution/bathing (Ghusl) and dry
ablution (Tayammum). Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
ńÈ Ê¤ǶÌ ǰÉ ÈȇƾÊ ÌȇÈ¢ÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ǿȂ È ƳÉ Â

É ¦
ÌȂ Ǵ
É ǈÊ ǣÌ ƢǧÊ̈ Ȑǐ ċ ǳ¦ ńÈ Ê¤ǶÉƬǸÉǫ¦È̄ Ê¤Ì¦ȂÉǼǷ¡ǺȇǀÊ ċǳ¦ƢȀÈ ČºȇÈ¢Ƣȇ
Ì Ì È È È
Ì¦ÂǂÉ Ȁċ ċǗƢÈǧƢÅƦÉǼƳ Ƕ ƬǼ ǯÉ À Ê¤Âś Ê Ʀ Ǡ ǰ
È ǳ
Ì ¦ńÈ Ê¤ǶǰÉ ÈǴƳ°È¢ÂǶǰÉ ǇÂ Ê £ÉǂÊƥÌ¦ȂƸǈ Ƿ¦ Â Ê
Ǫ Êǧ¦ǂǸÌǳ¦
É Ì É È È Ì Ì ÉÌÈ Ì É É È È ÈÈ Ì
ǶÉ ÉƬǈÌ ǷÈÈȏÂÈÌ ¢ǖÊ ÊƟƢÈǤÌǳ¦ǺÈ Ƿď ǶǰÉ ǼǷċ ƾÆ ƷÈ È ¢ ƢƳ È ÂÈÌ ¢ǂÇ ǨÈ ǇȄ
È ÈǴǟÈ ÂÈÌ ¢ȄǓ È ǂÌ Ƿċ ǶÉƬǼǯÉ ÀÊ¤ÂÈ
ǶǰÉ ȇƾÊ ÌȇÈ¢ÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ǿȂ Ê ƳȂÊƥÌ¦ȂƸǈǷƢÈǧƢƦďȈÈǗ¦ƾȈÊǠǏÌ¦ȂǸǸċ ȈºƬºÈǧ ƢǷÌ¦Âƾš
É É É È Ì Å Å È É È È È É È ǶÌ ÈǴºÈǧ Ƣǈď
Ê
È Ǽǳ¦
ÉǾÈƬǸÈ ǠÌ ÊǻǶċ ÊƬÉȈÊǳÂÈ ǶÌ ǯÉǂÈȀċ ÈǘÉȈÊǳƾȇ
É ǂÊÉȇǺǰº Ê ÈǳÂ«ÇǂƷǺǷď ǶǰÉ ȈÈǴǟǲǠƴȈÊǳǾËǴǳ¦ƾȇ
È ÈÈ Ì Ì È È È Ì È É É ǂÊÉȇƢǷ È ÉǾǼÌǷď
ÀÈ ÂǂÉ ǰÉ ǌÌ ÈƫǶÌ ǰÉ ċǴǠÈ ÈǳǶÌ ǰÉ ȈÌÈǴǟÈ
300
(with water); and (wash) your feet to the ankles. If you are in a
state of ceremonial impurity, bathe your whole body. But if you
are ill, or on a journey, or one of you cometh from offices of nature,
or you have been in contact with women, and you find no water,
then take for yourselves clean sand or earth, and rub therewith
your faces and hands, Allah doth not wish to place you in a
difficulty, but to make you clean, and to complete his favour to
you, that you may be grateful.” 651
al-Wudu’
Ablution (Wudu) becomes obligatory (Fardh) upon a person
when the time for prayer has entered or when intending to
do any other act of worship for which ablution is a
prerequisite.
al-Hadath al-Asghar: the small ritual impurity occurs by

the following (i.e. these things will nullify Wudu):
x Any excretion of the penis, vagina or anus. This would
be urine, faeces, prostatic fluid, ejaculation of sperm and
releasing wind.
x Deep sleep that makes a person completely unaware of
his surroundings
x Loss of consciousness
x Touching the sexual organs without any barrier
x Touching an unrelated woman
x Vomiting
x Bleeding
x The following actions do not nullify Wudu:

x Eating meat
x Having doubt if one has released wind or not
301
x Laughing during prayer
x Washing dead person
The obligatory parts of performing Ablution are:

x Intention
This is the desire to please Allah by performing this ritual
act in order to remove the small impurity (i.e. al-Hadath al-
Asghar)
x Washing the face
This involves pouring water from the top of the forehead to
the bottom of the jaw, and from one ear to the other.
x Washing the arms to the elbow
The elbows must be washed
x Wiping the head
This involves wiping the head with the hands, starting from
the front of the head, moving back to the nape of the neck
and then returning the hands to the front.
x Washing the feet and heels
This involves washing the feet to the ankles If the latter
components are not fulfilled this makes one’s ablution void.
The recommended (Mandoob) parts of Wudu are:
x Repeating each wash three times (apart from wiping the
head)
x Beginning each action with the right side
x Rubbing the limbs with water
x Washing the hands to the wrists three times first
x Rinsing the mouth and snuffing water up the nose
before washing the face
x Running one’s fingers through the beard while washing
the face
x Wiping the ears as part of the motion of wiping the head
x Running one’s fingers through the fingers and toes
x Supplication after ablution
Actions that require ablution as a prerequisite include:
302
x Any type of ritual prayer
x Circumambulating the Ka’bah
x Reading or touching the Qur’an
x Mentioning the Name of Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ

x Going to sleep
x Before performing Ghusl
x Renewing the ablution for each prayer
al-Ghusl
Ghusl means to wash the entire body. It becomes obligatory
upon a person when in a state of ritual big impurity
(Janaabah or al-Hadath al-Akbar) and wishes to fulfil the
commands of Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ i.e. the compulsory ritual act of al-
Salah.
al-Hadath al-Akbar: The big ritual impurity occurs by the

8T
following, making al-Ghusl compulsory:

x Discharge of al-Mani (Ejaculation of sperm) while
asleep or awake
x If the sperm is discharged, even without any type of
stimulation
x If one has a wet dream
x If the penis touches (without any barrier) or enters the
vagina whether there was ejaculation or not
x menstruation
x post child-birth bleeding
x Death
x Apostasy
Concerning Ghusl there are two things the Shari’ah

8T
requires:
303
x Intention (Niyyah) to please Allah by performing this
ritual act in order to remove the big ritual impurity
x Washing all parts of the body such that water reaches
every hairfor
Actions and part ofa skin
which stateonof
theablution
body. is recommended
Ghusl is to be
(Mandoob) performed in the following manner by both
include:
men and women:
x Wash both hands three times
x Wash the private areas
x Make a complete ablution
x Wash the head
x Pour water over the entire body starting with the right
side first and make sure that water reaches all areas of the
body
Actions that are forbidden to the one with big ritual

impurity include:
x Touching or carrying the Qur’an
x reciting the Qur’an
x staying at the mosque
x Praying Salah
x Circumambulating the Ka’bah
Actions for which Ghusl is recommended are:

x Before the Jumu’ah prayer
x Before Eid prayers
x For washing a corpse
x For Hajj
x A non-Muslim embracing Islam
al-Tayammum
Dry Ablution (Tayammum) literally means ‘aim’ or
‘purpose’. In the Shari’ah terminology it refers to ‘seeking
soil to wipe ones face and hands with the intention of
preparing oneself to pray’.
304
It is a permit for a person in extraordinary circumstances
that do not allow him/her to perform Wudu’ or Ghusl
normally. The soil used for Tayammum must be pure soil:
this can be sand or stone. All of the scholars agree that the
soil is that which covers the earth, dirt or otherwise.
Tayammum is only permissible when:

x Water cannot be found to do Wudu’ or Ghusl
x If the water is too cold and may harm the individual
x One is injured or ill such that using water to make
Wudu’ or Ghusl would harm him/her
While in a state of Tayammum one can pray, touch and read

the Qur’an. If safe pure water becomes available however,
al-Tayammum will be nullified and the person will have to
make Wudu’ or Ghusl fully before resuming any ritual acts
(unless the reason for making a dry ablution was illness). In
addition to water becoming available, everything that
nullifies the ablution also nullifies al-Tayammum.
305
APPENDIX 4
Kitaab ul-Salaah: The Book of Prayer

Abu Hurairah d reports that the Messenger Muhammad
s said: "The first thing that the people will be called to account
for on the Day of Resurrection will be the prayers. Our Lord will
say to the angels, although He knows better: ‘Look into the Salah
of my servant to see if he observed it perfectly or been negligent in
it’. So if he observed it perfectly it will be recorded to his credit,
but if he had been negligent in it in any way, Allah would say:
‘See if My servant has any supererogatory prayers’. Then if he has
any supererogatory prayers, Allah would say: ‘Make up the
deficiency in My servants obligatory prayer with his
supererogatory prayers’. Thereafter all his actions will be
examined in like manner."652
al-Salah is the main pillar of Islam and one of the most vital
aspects of every Muslims daily life, such that a person who
deserts the prayer completely will leave the fold of Islam
and no longer remain a Muslim.
The Salah becomes compulsory upon every responsible

person as long as the following conditions have been met.
306
1. Bolough al-Da’wah: There has to be an awareness of
Islam.
2. al-Islam: The individual must be a Muslim.
3. al-Aqil: The individual must be sane.
4. al-Bolough: The individual must be mature (i.e. 15 years
of age or have had a wet dream or menses).
5. Saleem al-Hawas: The individual must have sound
senses.
Similarly, there are further conditions (Shoroot al-Sihhah)

that have to be met in order for the Salah to be valid,
namely:
x Taharah: Purity of the body 653
x To have Wudu’ 654
x To have pure clothes: i.e. for the clothes to be free from
any impurity (Najaasah)
x To be in a pure place: not to be in the toilet or on a place
soiled by impurity (Najaasah)
x (For women) To be pure from the two bloods: i.e. the
blood of menses and post-natal bleeding
x To cover the Awrah 655: for the men, this is from the
navel to the knees and for the women, this is all of the body
except the face and hands.
x To face the Qiblah 656: to stand facing the direction of the
Ka’bah in Makkah, this direction can vary depending on
where you are in the world.
x To have knowledge about the times of Salah
x To have knowledge about the way to perform Salah
x To desert the things which invalidate the Salah
x To have the intention (Niyyah) to perform Salah 657
653 See Appendix 3, ‘Kitaab ul-Taharah: Book of Ritual Purity’

307
The cause of Salah (Sabab-as-Salah) is that the time of

Salah must have entered 658. The times of the five
compulsory daily prayers are as follows:
1. Fajr- is from first light up to the beginning of sunrise.
2. Dhuhr- is from midday up to one length of the
shadow 659 (some opinions hold that it should be two
lengths of the shadow).
3. ‘Asr- is from the end of Dhuhr up to the end of sunset.
4. Maghrib- is from sunset until the redness in the sky
clears totally.
5. ‘Ishaa- is from the end of Maghrib until the beginning
of Fajr.
The number of Rak’ah (units) required for the Fardh

(Obligatory) Salah are as follows:
1. 2 Rak’ah at Fajr
2. 4 Rak’ah at Dhuhr
3. 4 Rak’ah at ‘Asr
4. 3 Rak’ah at Maghrib
5. 4 Rak’ah at ‘Ishaa
The Mandoob (Recommended) Salah are as following:

1. 2 Rak’ah Sunnah before the Fardh in Fajr
2. 4 Rak’ah Sunnah before the Fardh in Dhuhr and 2
Rak’ah Sunnah afterwards
3. 4 Rak’ah Sunnah before the Fardh of Asr
4. 2 Rak’ah Sunnah after the Fardh of Maghrib
5. 4 Rak’ah Sunnah before the Fardh of Ishaa and 2 Rak’ah
Sunnah afterwards, followed by the Witr Salah
658Saheeh al-Muslim
659The correct way to determine the shadow length is by placing the hand open,
fingers closed 5cm above floor level. Then if the shadow is no longer under the
hand i.e. has moved to one side completely, Asr has now entered
308
How to pray al-Salah
al-Salah is a ritual act that has to be performed in the correct
way that Allah has legislated. This is to pray in the way that
the prophet Muhammad s was taught and prayed during
his lifetime.
The Pillars of Salah (Arkaan as-Salah) have to be performed
for the Salah to be valid. Every pillar is compulsory but not
every compulsory part of the Salah is a pillar. So it is
important to know which actions, if missed or forgotten,
will leave the prayer unfulfilled.
The pillars are as follows:

1. Takbirat ul- Ihram: raising of the hands to the ears,
while standing and saying ‘Allahu Akbar’ at the start of the
prayer. This action will commence the prayer and make
certain actions that invalidate the Salah prohibited such as
eating, talking etc, until the end of the prayer.
2. al-Qiyaam: To stand up if physically possible.
3. Ruku’: The physical action of bowing until the back is
horizontal, while placing both hands on the knees.
4. I’tidal: Standing up straight again after Ruku’ before
going into Sujud
5. Performing the Sujud: The physical action of prostrating
on the ground from the standing position, placing the
forehead, nose, both hands, both knees and the toes of both
feet on the ground at the same time.
6. Sitting up in between the two Sujud: raising the head
and hands from the prostration and remaining sitting for a
moment before performing the next part of the Salah.
7. Performing the second Sujud: The physical action of
going back into prostration from the sitting position.
8. Standing up for the next Rak’ah: Standing up
completely from the prostration in order to commence the
next unit of Salah (Rak’ah). This is performed in the same
way as the first.
309
9. First tashahhud: The physical action of sitting down at
the end of second Rak’ah of the prayer in order to recite
certain Dhikr, i.e. after the second prostration mentioned
above as no.7 instead of standing up for the next Rak’ah as
mentioned as no.8.
10. Second tashahhud: The physical action of sitting down
at the end of the final Rak’ah of the prayer (whether it was
the second, third or fourth Rak’ah, depending on which
prayer is being performed), in order to recite certain Dhikr.
11. First Tasleem to the right: The physical action of
turning the face to the right shoulder at the end of the final
Tashahhud. This action will end the prayer and make those
things prohibited by the First Takbeer possible again.
12. Every Rak’ah: Every Rak’ah of the Salah must be
performed for the Salah to be valid.
The Obligations of Salah (Faraa’idh as-Salah)

The Obligations of Salah (Faraa’idh as-Salah) fall into two
categories: Physical and Verbal Obligations (Faraa’idh
Fi’liyyah Wa Faraa’idh Qawliyyah). These are the actions
that must be fulfilled as part of the Salah as a duty. These
include the pillars mentioned previously and have been
included here as step-by-step directions for how to perform
the Salah.
These are:
1. Initial Takbeer: To raise the hands to the ears and say
‘Allahu Akbar’ 660
2. al-Qiyaam: To stand up (unless there is a genuine
Islamic reason not to)
660 Saheeh al-Muslim and Sunan Ibn Majah
310
3. To recite Surah al-Faatihah (The Opening) in every
Rak’ah: To recite the first chapter of the Qur’an in Arabic
quietly so that breath can at least be heard leaving the
mouth or loudly if it is a Fajr, Maghrib or ‘Ishaa Salah.661
4. To make Ruku in every Rak’ah: To bow at the
appropriate time in every unit of the prayer i.e. after
reciting from the Qur’an while standing at the start of each
Rak’ah. 662
5. To place the hands clenching the knees during Ruku: d
6. To make Adhkaar (remembrance) while in Ruku: to say
“subhana rabbiyal ‘azeem 663” at least once in Ruku’ 664
7. I’tidal: Standing up straight after Ruku’, before going
into Sujud 665
8. To say ‘sami Allahu liman hamidah’ whilst coming up
from Ruku
9. Tama’neenah: To pause/rest in the above action 666
10. To perform the first Sujud (prostration) 667
11. To perform every Sujud on seven parts of the body:
prostrating on the ground, placing the (1) forehead and
nose, (2) left hand, (3) right hand, (4) left knee, (5) right
knee, (6) left foot and (7) right foot on the ground at the
same time.
12. To make Adhkaar while in Sujud: to say “subhana
rabbiyal A’laa 668” 669
13. To sit in between the two Sujud with the back straight
14. Tama’neenah: To pause/rest in the above action
15. To perform the second Sujud
661 Saheeh al-Bukhari, Saheeh al-Muslim and Sunan al-Bayhaqi

663 Which means, ‘Glory be to my Lord, The Mightiest’
668 Which means, ‘Glory be to my Lord, The Highest’
669 Musnad Imam Ahmad, Sunan Abu Dawood and Sunan Ibn Majah
311
16. To make Adhkaar while in this Sujud: to say “subhana
rabbiyal A’laa 670” 671
17. To stand up for the second Rak’ah: To stand up
completely from the prostration in order to commence the
next unit of Salah (Rak’ah), this is performed in the same
way as the first.
18. To perform the second Rak’ah: To perform the second
unit of the prayer similar to the first but omitting the
Takbirat ul-Ihram
19. To sit (Qa’idah/Jalsah) in the second Rak’ah: sitting
down at the end of second Rak’ah of the prayer in order to
recite certain Dhikr, i.e. after the second prostration
mentioned above as no.15 instead of standing up for the
next Rak’ah as mentioned as no.17. 672
20. To recite the tashahhud in the Qaida of the second
Rak’ah: To recite ‘ash-hadu an laa ilaha illallahu wa ash-
hadu anna muhammadan abduhu wa rasooluhu.’
21. To sit in the Qaida in the last Rak’ah: sitting down at
the end of the final Rak’ah of the prayer (whether it was the
second, third or fourth Rak’ah, depending on which prayer
is being performed), in order to recite certain Dhikr.
22. To recite the tashahhud in the Qaida of the last Rak’ah:
To recite ‘ash-hadu an laa ilaha illallahu wa ash-hadu anna
muhammadan abduhu wa rasooluhu.’
23. To give Tasleem at the end of the prayer to the right:
The physical action of turning the face to the right shoulder
at the end of the final Tashahhud. This action will end the
prayer and make those things prohibited by the First
Takbeer possible again.
24. To say the Tasleem to the right: to say ‘Assalamu
‘alaikum’ while turning the face to the right shoulder
670 Which means, ‘Glory be to my Lord, The Highest’

312
25. To do all the actions in the set order: It is obligatory to
perform all these actions in the set order as performed by
the Messenger Muhammad s and not in any other order.
If a pillar (Arkaan) of the Salah is missed it has to be made

up and ‘Sajdah sahoo’ is to be performed. This consists of
two extra Sujud before the Tasleem, performed in the same
way as other Sujud. If a pillar of Salah is missed but not
made up (even if Sajdah sahoo was performed) then the
Salah must be repeated. If a pillar of the Salah is missed and
made up, but no Sajdah sahoo was performed, the Salah is
still valid. To intentionally miss Sajdah sahoo is Makrooh.
The way to make up any pillar is to perform it as soon as
you remember it being missed and then go back to the stage
that you were at.
If a Fardh action or saying is missed out, then one Sajdah

sahoo has to be performed. This consists of one extra Sajdah
before the Tasleem. If a Fardh is missed out but no Sajdah
sahoo is performed then the Salah is still valid. To make up
the missed Fardh is not necessary but to intentionally miss
the Sajdah sahoo is again Makrooh.
There are other aspects of the manner in which the prophet

s performed the prayer which are recommended and
highly rewardable, however failing to perform them,
especially because of ignorance about them, will not affect
the prayer or accumulate any sin.
The Mandoob (Recommended) elements of al-Salah

include:
x To perform the Salah as soon as the time enters
313
x To give the Adhaan 673 when praying individually (Abu
Dawood)
x To give the Iqaamah 674 when praying individually
x To recite the Sana: to recite ‘Subhanakallahumma wabi
hamdika wa tabaarakasmuka Walaa ilaaha ghairuk’ 675
immediately after making the takbeerat ul-Ihram
x To recite ‘Bismillah’: To then recite ‘A’udhubillahi
minash-shaytanir rajeem, bismillahir rahmaanir raheem’
before reciting the chapter of al-Faatihah. 676
x To say Ameen loudly after the Imam whilst praying
behind the Imam in the loud prayers i.e. at the end of the
recitation of al-Faatihah 677
x To recite any verse from the Qur’an after al-Faatihah 678
x To make rafa’-yadayn: To raise the hands raised up to
the shoulders or the ears with the palms facing forward
towards the Qiblah after completing the recitation of the
Qur’an and before bowing 679
x To make Takbeer before going down to Ruku’: to say
‘Allahu Akbar’ before bowing. 680
673 al-Adhaan is the call to prayer in Arabic, which is performed by saying, ‘Allahu
Akbar, Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar, Ash-hadu an laa ilaaha
illallah, Ash-hadu an laa ilaaha illallah, Ash-hadu anna Muhammadan rasoolullah,
Ash-hadu anna Muhammadan rasoolullah, Hayya ‘alas-salaah, Hayya ‘alas-
salaah, Hayya ‘alal-falaah, Hayya ‘alal-falaah, Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar, laa
ilaaha illallah’
674 al-Iqaamah is announcement of the commencement of the Salah and is
performed by saying, ‘Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar,
Ash-hadu an laa ilaaha illallah, Ash-hadu anna Muhammadan rasoolullah, Hayya
‘alas-salaah, Hayya ‘alal-falaah, Qad qaamatis-salaah, Qad qaamatis-salaah,
Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar, laa ilaaha illallah’ immediately before beginning the
prayer.
677 There are other opinions that differ with this among the schools of thought
680 Saheeh al-Bukhari, Saheeh al-Muslim, Sunan Abu Dawood and Sunan al-
Nasaa’ee
314
x To say ‘subhana rabiyal ‘azeem’ twice or three times
and to look at the place of Sujud while in the bowing
position (al-Ruku’) 681
x To keep the back straight and the elbows outwards
while in Ruku’
x To make rafa’-yadayn when coming out of Ruku:
raising the hands up to the shoulders or the ears and the
palms facing forward towards the Qiblah while standing up
after the bowing.
x To say ‘rabbana walakal-hamd’ after standing straight
after Ruku and after the saying of ‘sami Allah huliman
hamidah’ 682
x Saying Takbeer while going into Sujud 683
x To go down into Sujud placing the hands on the floor
first and then the knees
x To say ‘subhana rabiyal A’laa’ twice or three times
when in Sujud684
x To make Du’a (supplication) whilst in Sujud
x To join the feet together whilst in Sujud and point the
toes towards the Qiblah
x To say Takbeer when rising up from Sujud to the sitting
position and again when going back down into the second
Sujud 685
x To sit in between the Sujud (Jalsah) with the right foot
above and across the left, with the back straight and looking
in between the knees
x To recite ‘attahiyyaatu lillahi …’ 686 before the
declaration

682 Saheeh al-Bukhari and Musnad Imam Ahmad
683 Sunan Abu Dawood and al-Haakim
685 Saheeh al-Bukhari, Saheeh al-Muslim and Sunan Abu Dawood
686 There are a number of supplications that can be recited during this part of the
prayer, one such supplication is to say: ‘Attahiyyaatul mubarakaatus-salawaatut-

tayyibaatu lillahi assalaamu ‘alaika ayyuhan-nabiyyu wa rahmatullahi wa
315
x To raise and point the right hand index finger whilst
closing the rest of the hand into a fist position during the
tashahhud. This is done until the end of the second Rak’ah
or until the end of the Tasleem
x To read Du’a after the tashahhud 687
x To say the Tasleem to the left: to turn the head to the left
shoulder and say “Assalamu ‘Alaikum” or “Assalamu
‘alaikum wa rahmatullah”.
There are also certain actions that are disliked when
committed during the prayer.
The Makrooh (Disliked) actions of Salah include:

x To recite a Surah in the first Rak’ah and then to recite a
preceding Surah in the second Rak’ah: i.e. a chapter that
occurs earlier in the Qur’an than the one recited in the
previous unit of prayer.
x To look around during Salah 688
x To pray on clothes or material which is regularly used
as coats, towels, bed sheets etc
x To close the eyes constantly
The Haram (Prohibited) action of Salah is Riyaa’

(showing off in Salah)
This means to pray or lengthen the Salah with the intention
to impress people or hope that people will think highly of
you instead of doing so with the correct and sincere
intention to please Allah exclusively.
barakaatuhu assalaamu ‘alaina wa ‘alaa ‘ibaadillahis-saaliheen ashadu an laa ilaha

illallahu wa ash-hadu anna muhammadan rasulullah’ another common one is to
say, ‘Attahiyyaatu lillahi was-salawaatu wat-tayyibaatu assalaamu ‘alaika
ayyuhan-nabiyyu wa rahmatullahi wa barakaatuhu assalaamu ‘alaina wa ‘alaa
‘ibaadillahis-saaliheen ashadu an laa ilaha illallahu wa ash-hadu anna
muhammadan abduhu wa rasooluhu’
687 Sunan Abu Dawood, Musnad Imam Ahmad and Sunan al-Nasaa’ee
316
The Shape of the Salah (Hay’atus-Salah) is:
There are other detailed aspects of the way the prophet s
prayed that have been narrated and which we must try our
best to emulate as much as possible, including:
x To raise the thumbs up to the tip of the ears and the
palms facing forward towards the Qiblah on the initial
Takbeer
x To place the hands on the chest 689 whilst standing, right
wrist above the left wrist, pressing on the chest and
gripping the left arm
x To look at the place of Sujud during the whole Salah
except when in Qaida and whilst giving salaam
x To raise and point the right hand index finger whilst
closing the rest of the hand into a fist position at the
beginning of the tashahhud. This is done until the end of
the Tasleem 690
x To supplicate and send peace and blessings upon the
prophet Muhammad s and Ibrahim a while still sitting
down after the tashahhud
x To recite Du’a while still sitting down after the
tashahhud and sending prayers upon the prophet
Muhammad and Ibrahim.
x To give Tasleem at the end to the right and then to the
left
x To say the Tasleem (Assalamu Alaikum) to the right
and then to the left
x If performing third or fourth Rak’ah, stand up after the
tashahhud of the second Rak’ah
There are permits for performing Salah differently in

extraordinary circumstances.
317
Some permits for the salah include:
x One is allowed to shorten or combine the Salah during a
travelling distance of more than 48 miles one way.
Travelling is considered from one town (a place of trading)
to another town (a place of trading) with an area in between
that has no trading e.g. a motorway.
x It is allowed to pray sitting in a vehicle when it is
raining outside or no other dry area is available or when on
a journey.
x Women are excluded from Salah during menses
x Women are excluded from Salah after giving birth until
the bleeding stops with a maximum of 40 days.
Salah is invalidated when:

x The Awrah is exposed without covering it immediately
x If Najaasah appears on the clothes during the Salah
x Wudu is invalidated (e.g. by passing wind or a nose-
bleed)
x Any of the Pillars (Arkaan) of Salah are omitted
The Witr Salah (Salatul-Witr)

Salatul-Witr is a recommended prayer that consists of
x Two Rak’ah ending with Tasleem as normal,
x Followed by one Rak’ah of Witr, which is performed by
itself with a tashahhud at the end. 691
x After rising from Ruku in the third Rak’ah performed
on its own, it is recommended to sometimes raise the hands
close to the chest with the palms facing towards the body in
the supplication position and reciting Du’a Qunoot (to
recite any other Du’a is Mubah) and then to perform the
rafa’-yadayn before going into Sujud.
There is also an Islamic opinion to pray this prayer by praying three Rak’ah in
691
one go without sitting for any tashahhud in the second Rak’ah.
318
The Funeral Salah (Salatul-Janazah)
This is an obligatory Salah that can only be performed in a
congregation.
The Physical Obligations (Faraa’idh Fi’liyyah) include:

x al-Qiyaam: To stand up throughout the prayer (there is
no bowing or prostrating in this prayer)
x To give the Salam to the right
The Verbal Obligations (Faraa’idh Qawliyyah) include:

x To say the initial Takbeer
x To recite al-Faatihah
x To recite the Du’a for the two Prophets692 after a second
Takbeer performed while still standing
x To make Du’a for the deceased after a third Takbeer
x To make Du’a for the Muslims after a fourth Takbeer
x To say the Tasleem to the right
The Late Salah (Salatul-Tahajjud)

This Salah is to be performed after the Witr Salah and after
having had some sleep. It is recommended to perform two
Rak’ah and then two more. Again all the rules for ordinary
Salah apply here.
The topic of al-Salah is a large one and this article is only

intended to be a quick-reference summary and not a
comprehensive or detailed discussion. Although the basic
pillars of the Salah are agreed upon among the scholars of
Islam, there are many differences of opinion about the best
way to perform the prayer and countless ways of
improving ones prayer and establishing al-Khushoo’. 693
Prophet Muhammad and Prophet Ibraheem

692
For a more detailed look at the topic of al-Salah you can refer to the book “al-
693
Khushou” by Sheikh Abu Bilal Al Halabi.
319
320
@
APPENDIX 5
Kitaab ul-Zakat: Book of Alms

Preventing wealth from circulating is the cause of poverty,
debt and exploitation all around the world. That is why
Islam prohibits stinginess and also the hoarding of wealth
even if you are willing to pay Zakat on your accumulated
riches. Zakat in the Shari'ah, is defined as
'Specified dues taken from a specified wealth or property, after a

specified period of time, within specified rules, and distributed to
specified categories of people.'
Zakat purifies the heart from the detested trait of stinginess

and purifies the wealth through giving out a portion of it. It
also causes the wealth to grow through Allah's blessings.
While regular charity is strongly recommended and
abundantly rewarded by Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ , Zakat is a debt we
owe Him, and must be paid as a result of our belief in Him.
Zakat, as a specific amount, was ordained in Madinah

during the month of Shawwaal, in the second year of
Hijrah. The order to give Zakat is associated with the order
to perform prayers over eighty times in the Qur'an. Allah
ȄǳƢǠƫ says:
321
È̈ƢǯÈǄċǳ¦Ì¦ȂÉƫ¡ÂÈ È̈ÈȐǐ
ċ ǳ¦Ì¦ȂǸȈÊǫÈ¢Â
É È
"And perform the Salat and give the Zakat" 694
1T 1T693F
Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says to His Messenger (saws):
"Of their wealth take aims so that, through it, you may purify
1T
and sanctify them…" 695 1T694F
The order to give Zakat is established numerous times not

only in the Qur'an, but also in the Ahadith of Prophet
Muhammad s. In a Hadith narrated that the Prophet
(saws) said,
"Islam is built on five pillars, testifying that there is none worthy

of worship besides Allah, praying the Salah and paying the Zakat
…" 696 695F
It is also narrated that when the Prophet (saws) sent

Mu'adh to the people of Yemen, he told him,
"...let them know that Allah has ordained on them Zakat, to be

taken from their rich and given to their poor... " 697 69F
Who must pay the Zakat?

Zakat is an obligation on every Muslim, male or female,
minor or adult, sane or insane, who has an amount of
money, called "Nisaab," which has remained in his/her
possession for one full lunar year.

322
It may be asked, how can children or the mentally insane be
held responsible for paying Zakat? The answer is that they
do not have to pay it themselves. The Zakat is due on their
property and wealth and so their trustee or guardian will
pay the Zakat from their wealth, on their behalf.
al-Nisaab
al-Nisaab is the minimum amount of money, property and
other wealth which is subject to Zakat. If the individual has
less than this amount, then he is exempt from paying Zakat.
The Nisaab is 20 dinars of gold (each dinar is 4.25 grams),
which is equivalent to $1124 or £750 (based on recent
market gold prices).
What types of wealth are subject to Zakat?

Gold, silver, money, livestock, agricultural products,
articles of merchandise, and trade inventories are subject to
Zakat. Zakat is calculated based on the total amount of
wealth owned at the end of the lunar year and not only the
Nisaab. Thus, the wealth subject to Zakat is the total
amount that meets or exceeds the Nisaab.
How do I pay Zakat on my business?

If it is a Halal business, then one should take an inventory
every lunar year. Add to it the money/wealth one owns
and then subtract the money/wealth one owes. Pay two
and a half percent (2.5 %) of the result as Zakat. Note:
Fixtures, shelves, machines installed in the factory, and
business cars are not subject to Zakat. However, if the
business entails car or machinery sale, then they would be
subject to Zakat.
Is Zakat due on jewellery?
323
Women's jewellery is not subject to Zakat unless they are
items of business. The scholars have agreed that jewellery
made of precious stones or metals, other than gold or silver,
is not subject to Zakat. Ash-Shi'bi, Tawoos, Maalik, Ash
Shafi’i, and Ahmad are in agreement on the above opinion.
They have drawn their evidence from a narration by Imam
Maalik that A’isha (Ra) looked after her orphaned nieces
who used to wear Jewellery and she did not pay Zakat on
the jewellery. Imam Maalik also narrated that 'Abdullah
Ibn 'Umar d used to give his daughters and female
servants jewellery made of gold and he did not pay Zakat
on them.
How is the Zakat year (Hawl) determined?

The Zakat year (Hawl) is one lunar year starting from the
time one's wealth reaches the Nisaab. If the wealth drops
below the Nisaab any time during the year, one should stop
counting days and start again the day the wealth reaches
the Nisaab.
If the total amount has remained equal to or above the

Nisaab for one whole lunar year, then Zakat is due on this
wealth at a rate of two and a half percent (2.5 %) of the total
amount of wealth owned at the end of the year.
Who is entitled to receive the Zakat money?

Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ has specified eight categories of people eligible
for Zakat.
324
"Alms are for the poor, the needy, the employees who administer
the funds, those whose hearts have been recently reconciled to the
Truth, those in bondage, those in debt, in the cause of Allah, and
the wayfarer, (thus it is ) ordained by Allah, and Allah is most
knowledgeable, most wise." 698
Based on this ayah, the ways of spending Zakat funds can

be classified as follows:
1. For the poor (Fuqaraa') who do not have enough to

take care of their basic needs
2. For the needy (Masaakeen) who have nothing.
3. For those employed to administer the funds by the
State (Aamileena ‘alayhaa). An individual may not employ
himself as an administrator of Zakat.
4. For those who are close to accepting Islam (Mu’allafati
Quloobuhum). This category can only be applied in an
Islamic State.
5. For freeing a Muslim person from slavery (Fir Riqaab).
6. For those who are in debt (Ghaarimeen).
7. For Jihad (Fi Sabeelillah 699).
8. For the wayfarer (Ibn-is-Sabeel) who is stranded in a
strange area without the financial ability to return home,
Zakat could be used to assist their return.
It is preferable that Zakat be paid to the poor and the needy

among the relatives first.
Who are not allowed to receive Zakat?
698al-Qur’an, Surah al-Tawbah, 9: 60

699Note: Whenever the term "Fi Sabeelillah (in the path of Allah), is associated
with spending (Infaaq), it means Jihad. It does not mean to spend anywhere one
interprets to be the path of Allah (swt) (e.g. schools and Masaajid etc.). If this was
the case, then mentioning categories would become meaningless.
325
There are categories of people who are not eligible to
receive Zakat. They include the rich who have enough to
support themselves and the healthy that are capable of
earning their own living unless they cannot find a job or
their job does not provide enough to support themselves
and their family. An authentic Hadith was narrated about
these two people, in which the Prophet s said,
"Alms are not to be given to the rich or to the well-built." 700
The term "well-built" conveys the meaning that one is able

to work and support oneself. In addition, Zakat cannot be
paid to one's dependants, which includes the wife, the
parents, grandparents, children, and grandchildren.
And lastly, Zakat cannot be paid to a non-Muslim.
What if I have a debt?

Debts are usually of two types:
a) Due to be paid back in the immediate future, and
b) Long-term repayment arrangements.
If the debt is due in the very near future at a time of paying

Zakat, this debt can be excluded from the amount on which
Zakat is due. However, if the debt is being paid back as
instalments, say every month or every year, then the
amount that has been paid back over the previous lunar
year is subtracted from the total income in the process of
calculating Zakat.
Can taxes be considered as Zakat or as an equivalent

instead of Zakat?
No. For a number of reasons:
326
1) The avenues for spending Zakat funds in Islam have
been clearly defined in the above mentioned ayah.
2) Zakat is paid only to Muslims.
3) The portion of the tax spent on projects for the poor is
not precisely known, since other projects are funded from
the same pool of tax money.
4) Zakat is an act of worship ('Ibaadah), whereas tax is
not.
Is Zakat due on my interest, stocks and bonds?

Paying Zakat in these matters is irrelevant. All of these
financial instruments are prohibited (Haram) in Islam.
Along with earning money, you may be earning yourself a
place in Hellfire.
What if I have not paid my Zakat in previous years?

Zakat is considered a debt that we owe Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ and
should be paid when it is due without any delay. If a
person is supposed to pay Zakat and he/she neglected to
pay it for years with or without a legitimate reason, then
the whole amount of Zakat that was not given should be
paid immediately after calculating it precisely. Moreover, if
he/she had no legitimate reason for being late to pay Zakat,
he/she should repent and ask Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ for forgiveness.
What if there is no Islamic State to collect the Zakat?

You have to pay Zakat whether there is an Islamic State or
not. Zakat is like Salat; it is a duty in all places and at all
times.
Can someone distribute my Zakat on my behalf?

Yes. However they cannot deduct from your Zakat
anything for him/herself, unless they are themselves
eligible for other reasons (e.g. poverty) and they informed
you about it.
327
Can a Masjid spend from the Zakat money on itself?

No. The Zakat is distributed only to the eight categories
mentioned in Surah at-Tawbah and the Masjid is not one of
them. The Masjid can distribute the Zakat but cannot use it.
Zakat is a ritual act and a purification of the wealth and

soul. It is compulsory upon all Muslims and deserting it has
been compared to deserting the Salah (i.e. disbelief). It is
essential, both for our own Imaan and character as well as
for the needy, that people pay all the Zakat that is due on
their wealth correctly and promptly and that they calculate
it accurately according to the Islamic rules. Undoubtedly,
this is impossible without seeking knowledge about the
basic Islamic rules of Zakat. I pray that Allah keeps us
constant in our obedience to Him ȄǳƢǠƫ and gives us success
in this life and the hereafter.
328
APPENDIX 6
Kitaab ul-Siyaam: The Book of Fasting
Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ revealed the ayah:
ǺǷÊ Ǻȇ Ê ċǳ¦ȄÈǴǟƤÊƬǯÉ ƢǸǯÈ ¿ƢȈǐ

ǀ ď ǳ¦ Ƕ ǰ
É ȈÈǴǟ Ƥ ÊƬǯÉ Ì¦ȂÉǼǷ¡ǺȇǀÊ ċǳ¦ƢȀČºȇÈ¢Ƣȇ
È È È È ÉÈ É ÌÈ È È È È È
ÀÈ ȂǬÉ ºċƬºÈƫǶÌ ǰÉ ċǴǠÈ ÈǳǶÌ ǰÉ ÊǴƦÌºÈǫ
"O you who believe! Fasting is prescribed to you as it was
prescribed to those before you, that you may learn self-
restraint," 701 70F
Upon the revelation of this verse, fasting in the month of

Ramadhan became obligatory upon all Muslims. Another
ayah of the Qur’an that emphasises this obligation is:
329
Ç ÈǼºďȈºƥÂ²Ƣċ ÊÊ Ê ċǳ¦ÀÈ ƢǔǷ°ǂȀǋ
ǺÈ Ƿď ©Ƣ È È Ê ǼǴďǳÃƾÅ ǿ É ÀÉ ¡ǂÌ ǬÉ Ìǳ¦ǾȈǧ¾ÈǄÊ ǻÉ¢Ä È ǀ È ÈÈ É Ì È
Ê È ǸÈǧÀƢ Ê ÈǫǂǨÉ Ìǳ¦Â ÃƾÈ ŮÌ ¦
Å ǂÊ Ƿ
Ƣǔȇ È ÀÈ ƢǯÈ ǺǷÈÂÈ ÉǾǸÌ ǐ Ì ǌǳ¦ǶÉ ǰÉ ǼǷƾÈ ȀÊ ǋǺ
É ÈȈǴÌ ºÈǧǂÈȀċ È Ì È É
Ê
ƾȇÉ ǂÊÉȇÈȏÂÈ ǂÈǈÌ ÉȈÌǳ¦ǶÉ ǰÉ ÊƥÉǾËǴǳ¦ƾȇÉ ǂÊÉȇǂÈƻÉ È ¢¿ƢÇ ċȇÈ¢ǺÌ Ƿď Æ̈ ƾċ ǠÈǧǂÇ ǨÈ ǇȄ
È ÈǴǟ È ÂÈÌ ¢
ǶÌ ǰÉ ċǴǠÈ ÈǳÂÈ ǶÌ ǯÉ ¦ƾÈ ǿƢ
È ǷȄ Ǵ
È ǟ ǾËǴǳ¦ Ì¦
Â ǂ ºƦ
ď ǰ
È ƬÊǳÂÈ̈ ƾċ ÊǠÌǳ¦Ì¦ȂÉǴǸÊ ǰÌ ƬÊǳÂǂǈǠÌǳ¦ǶǰÉ Êƥ
È È È É ÉÈ É È ÈÌ É É
ÀÈ ÂǂÉ ǰÉ ǌÌ Èƫ
"Ramadhan is the month in which we sent down the Qur’an, as a
guide to mankind, also clear (signs) for guidance and judgment
(between right and wrong). So every one of you who is present (at
his home) during the month should spend it in fasting, but if any
one is ill, or on a journey, the prescribed period (should be made
up) by days later. Allah intends every facility for you; He does
not want to put you to difficulties. (He wants you) to complete
the prescribed period, and glorify Him in that he has guided you:
and perchance you shall be grateful."702 701F
The Messenger Muhammad s used to fast in the Month of

Ashoorah (i.e. Muharram) when he s was in Makkah as
narrated by al-Bukhari. Then he continued fasting and
ordered the Muslims to fast in al-Madinah. He later on
made it Mandoob (recommended) rather than an obligation
(Fardh). Also, Imam Ahmad in his Musnad narrated that
the Messenger Muhammad s used to fast three days in
every month upon arriving in al-Madinah.
Virtues of Fasting
330
Since fasting is an act of worship between the slave and the
Creator and no one knows about it but Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ , the
reward is not as any reward for normal acts of worship.
The only one who knows about the reward is Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ .
The Messenger Muhammad s, narrating from Allah, said,
"Every act taken by the son of Adam is done for him except
fasting, it is for Me and I make the reward." 703
702F
Fasting is a shield that protects the fasting person from

sinning, disobedience and bad language. The Messenger
Muhammad s said,
"Fasting is a shield. Thus while fasting you must not use foul
language or act like those of ignorance (screaming, attacking
others etc), or speak loudly." 704
703F
Furthermore, a fasting Muslim is ordered not to retaliate if

someone hurts him. The Messenger Muhammad s said,
"And if somebody fights him or curses him he should say I am

fasting, twice." 705
704F
It is strange that the smell of the mouth of the person who

is fasting is disliked by the people but greatly liked by
Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ . The Messenger Muhammad s said,
"By the one who has my soul in his hands, the smell of the mouth
of the fasting person is better for Allah than the smell of musk." 706
705F

331
Furthermore, Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ blesses those who fast and
honours them so much that He ȄǳƢǠƫ has made a special
gate in al-Jannah. No-one else uses this gate but them. The
"There is a gate in al-Jannah called Ar-Rayyan which those who

fast enter from it. Once they enter from it, it is closed, and
nobody else enters it."
For sure the Month of Ramadhan is the best of months.

Worship in this month is more rewarding than in other
months. It is narrated that upon the arrival of this month,
"The gates of Jannah and the Heavens are opened. The gates of
Hell are closed and the devils are chained." 707
706F
Chaining the devils means stopping the source of evil.

Thus, it is no wonder that many people return to Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ
in this month after going astray.
It is enough incentive for the Muslims to hear the following

Hadith to rush into obedience of Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ ,
"Whoever fasts in the Month of Ramadhan purely because of his

faith and sincerity, all of his/her previous sins will be
forgiven." 708 70F

332
However, forgiveness has two conditions. We have to pay
close attention to the saying of the Messenger Muhammad
s when he s says, "…Purely because of faith and
sincerity…" It is these two conditions that differentiate
between a regular habit and an act of worship. Thus, the
one who fasts as a matter of habit or without sincerity,
his/her fasting will be of no good. The Messenger
Muhammad s said,
"Whosoever does not give up saying and acting upon falsehood,

Allah is in no need for him/her to abandon his/her food." 709
On the other hand, there are glad tidings for those who fast
out of sincerity. The Messenger Muhammad s said,
"There are two occasions for the fasting person where he/she will
be happy. He/she will be happy when breaking the fast and will be
happy when he/she meets his/her Lord." 710
The start and end of Ramadhan

The Month of Ramadhan is the ninth month of the Islamic
calendar, which is based on the lunar cycle. As such,
Ramadhan begins and ends by the sighting of the new
moon. The moon can be sighted by all people and
consequently the beginning and the end of the months can
be known by all. And the Messenger Muhammad s taught
us how to know when the month begins and when it ends.
He also taught us what to do in the case that we do not see
the moon. The Messenger Muhammad s said,
"Do not fast until you see the moon, and do not break fast until
you see it." 711

333
In another narration the Messenger Muhammad s said:
"If you see it (moon) fast and if you see it break fast (and the
moon). But, if it can’t be seen, then calculate for it."
Also, the Messenger s said,
"The month is twenty nine nights. Thus, do not fast until you see
it. But, if it is not visible, then complete the month as thirty."
In addition, it is narrated in a Saheeh Hadith that Ibn Umar

said that the Messenger Muhammad s said,
“People were trying to see the moon and I told the Messenger s
that I saw it. So he s started fasting and ordered the people to
start fasting.” 712
This Hadith teaches us that one person sighting the moon is

sufficient for everyone to start fasting for the Month of
Ramadhan.
However, there is a disagreement among Muslims about

whether the sighting of the moon in one region obligates
Muslims in other regions to fast or not. The Hanafi, Maliki
and Hanbali Schools of Thought say that if the moon is
sighted in one region, then all Muslims in all regions must
fast. The Shafi’i School of Thought, on the other hand, says
that sighting of the moon in one region is sufficient for that
region and not for others.

712 al-Daaraqutni and Sunan Abu Dawood
334
The correct opinion is that one sighting is sufficient for all
Muslims to fast and break fast. This is regardless to where
the sighting of the moon occurred. This is due to the
Hadith,
"Fast for seeing it, and break fast for seeing it."
The phrase ‘for seeing it’ is general for any sighting in any
region. Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ knows best.
How to fast
Contrary to the timing of the month, the acts of worship in
a day are dependent on the sun. Therefore, we abstain from
food, drink and sexual intercourse from Fajr till sunset.
Intention (Niyyah) is a requirement for fasting as the

intention, indeed, differentiates from an act of habit or an
accident. For example, the person who abstains from food,
drink and sexual intercourse from Fajr till sunset for health
reasons rather than for worshipping Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ is not
considered to be fasting Islamically and consequently will
not be rewarded by Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ .
Therefore, the person who wants to fast must have the pure
intention for doing that action only to please Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ .
Contrary to the common misunderstanding, the intention
(Niyyah) need not be said by the tongue, for the intention is
an act of the heart. Moreover, the intention must be settled
in the heart before Fajr. It is narrated that the Messenger
Muhammad s said,
335
"Whoever did not intend to fast from night time, he/she has no
fast (not accepted)." 713
So the heart must be set on fasting the next day. Waking up

for Suhoor is also sufficient to be considered as an
intention.
The meal of Suhoor is Sunnah and recommended. The

"Have Suhoor, for in Suhoor there is blessing." 714
It is also preferred to delay Suhoor because of the saying of

the Messenger Muhammad s,
"My Ummah will be in good condition as long as they delay

Suhoor and rush in breaking fast."715
In addition, Suhoor is what differentiates our fast from that

of the people of the book. The Messenger s said,
"The difference between our fast and that of the People of the Book
is the meal of Suhoor."716
Once the fasting Muslim has just left his/her food and
drink for the sake of Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ he/she should not curse,
use foul language, harm people or talk nonsense. Thus, the
fasting individual should keep him/herself busy with the
remembrance of Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ , reading Qur’an and attending
sessions of Knowledge.
713 Sunan al-Tirmidhi and Sunan al-Nasaa’ee

336
However, it is natural for the human being to make

mistakes and even sin, for human beings are created weak
and imperfect as Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,
"And man was created weak"
And consequently the fasting Muslim can make a mistake

by forgetfully eating or drinking. In this case he/she is not
sinning. This is because of the saying of the Messenger
Muhammad s,
"Allah has forgiven mistakes, forgetfulness and what is due to

compulsion from my Ummah."
Therefore, the fast for that person is still valid as the

"If he forgets and eats and drinks, then he should complete his
fast. It was Allah who fed him and gave him the drink." 717
716F
As for the person who is overcome by his/her desires and

thus breaks fast deliberately, he/she has committed a great
sin. If he/she breaks fast by sexual intercourse, then he
must make it up as explained in the following Hadith,
337
"Abu Hurairah d said, ‘While sitting with the Messenger of
Allah s a man came and said, ‘O Messenger of Allah, I have
destroyed myself and destroyed my family also.’ ‘He s said,
‘What is the matter?’ He said, ‘I had sex with my wife in
Ramadhan.’ The Messenger of Allah s asked, ‘Do you have a
neck (slave) to free.’ He said, ‘No.’ He s said, ‘can you fast two
months consecutively?’ He said, ‘No.’ He s said, ‘Can you feed
sixty poor people? He said, ‘No.’ after a while a branch of dates
was brought to the Messenger s. He s said, ‘Where is the
questioner?’ He said, ‘Here I am.’ He s said, ‘Take this and give
it as charity.’ He said, ‘To someone poorer than me, O Messenger
of Allah? By Allah, there is no family poorer than my family.’
The Messenger s laughed till his molar teeth could be seen and
said, ‘Feed it to your family." 718
This is with regard to sexual intercourse but anything less

than intercourse from intimacy between husband and wife
is permissible as it is narrated that A’isha g said that the
Messenger s used to kiss and touch while fasting719.
It is also permissible to have sexual intercourse after sunset

and delay Ghusl till after Fajr as A’isha g said that the
Messenger s used to take Ghusl from Janaabah after Fajr
in Ramadan and continue to fast720.
In addition, it is allowed for the fasting person to rinse the

mouth (if some water enters the mouth by mistake it is still
valid), take a bath, wear perfume, use Kohl and use
Miswak.

338
Permits not to fast
Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ has permitted us to break fast whilst travelling
and in sickness on the condition that we make it up at a
later date as:
"And for those who are sick or travelling, then (the prescribed
period) should be made up on other days."
This is by the mercy of Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ . However, if the traveller

finds himself/herself able to fast and prefers to do so, that
is also allowed. It is narrated that Hamzah bin Amru said
to the Messenger s,
"Should I fast while travelling?’ (He used to fast often). He s

said, ‘If you wish, fast and if you wish, break fast." 721
720F
Also, breaking fast is only allowed in the travelling that is

permissible not that which is Haram (e.g. travelling to spy
on Muslims or to commit fornication etc). Some individuals
may assume it is better not to break fast nowadays when
travelling is easier. For those individuals we recite the
Ayah,
"And your Lord is not forgetful."
The Islamic Laws are for all times and places and thus there
is no room for us to make rules from our own minds or
desires while we have clear and true guidance from Allah
ȄǳƢǠƫ .
339
In the case of Jihad however, the Messenger s used to
obligate his companions to break their fast when they were
about to meet the enemy. The Messenger Muhammad s
said,
"You are meeting your enemy tomorrow and breaking fast will
make you stronger, so break your fasts."
Fasting whilst sick will only delay its recovery or worsen it;
therefore, one is permitted to break the fast for medical
reasons. But the one whose illness is not affected by fasting
is not legitimately excused from fasting.
Women who are menstruating or who have post-childbirth

bleeding are obligated to break their fasts until they become
pure again as the Messenger s said,
"Is it not that she does not fast or pray during her menstruation
period?" 722
In addition, if a woman is pregnant or is breast-feeding and

she thinks she and the baby will suffer if she fasts, or she
merely feels hardship in fasting, then she can break fast but
must make up the missed days. The Messenger
Muhammad s said,
"Allah takes away half of the Salah from the traveller, the breast-
feeding women and the pregnant women." 723

340
With regards to the elderly and those who are terminally
ill, they do not have to make up the days that they have
missed as they are unable to do so. Nonetheless, they have
to feed one poor person as Bukhari narrated about the
action of Anas regarding similar circumstances.
Salat ul-Taraweeh
Salat-ul-Taraweeh is an important feature of Ramadhan as
the Messenger Muhammad s encouraged the people to
perform these special prayers as he s said,
“Whoever prays during the nights of Ramadhan (Taraweeh) with

a firm belief and hoping for reward, all his previous sins will be
forgiven." 724
In conclusion, Ramadhan is a training period to remove our

desires of the Dunyaa and to increase our Taqwaa. The
fulfilment of our obligations should not be restricted to just
one month and must be continued throughout the rest of
the year. The only way we will progress forward and attain
victory as an Ummah is if we perform all our obligations as
Muslims at all times with the sincere intention to please
Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ alone.
341
@
GLOSSARY
The following is a glossary of Arabic and complex English

words used in this book. It is not intended to be a
dictionary and some words may have additional meanings
not mentioned here, particularly Arabic words. This
glossary however, is intended primarily to help readers
understand the words relevant to the discussion of this
book in the proper context and so explanations have been
summarized with that purpose in mind.
Tips for using the glossary:
(i) If you cannot find the word you are looking for, try
searching for the same word with “Al-“ prefixed to it.
(ii) If you cannot find a word starting with a vowel, try

searching for the same word with an apostrophe prefixed
to it.
(iii) Try searching for the same word with an alternate

spelling e.g. Omar instead of Umar.
342
‘Asabiyyah – Nationalism, companions and one of the
racism, patriotism, greatest examples and role
tribalism and all other models for women. Allah
prohibited forms of revealed 11 verses of the
partisan. Qur’an in Surah al-Noor
‘Asr – The mid-afternoon purifying her from any
prayer, prayed when the accusation or attack.
sun declines towards the Aashoorah – The tenth day of
west and the shadows are a Muharram.
full length (or two lengths Abdullah ibn Abbas – A
for some schools of companion of the prophet s
thought). and scholar. He was given
‘Awrah – The parts of the the title ‘Translator of the
body that people are Qur’an (Turjuman ul Qur’an)
obliged to cover in front of and the Mayor of Tafseer,
others. because of his incredible
‘Iddah – Waiting period for knowledge of the Qur’an and
divorced or widowed its interpretation. The
women in which sexual prophet made a specific
relationship, marriage and supplication for him that
other things are forbidden. Allah gives him knowledge
‘Isa ibn Maryam – A of the interpretation of the
prophet of Allah, who was Qur’an.
born without any father, Abdullah Ibn Amr ibn al ‘Aas
also known as Jesus son of – One of the knowledgeable
Mary. companions of the prophet s
A’isha g – A’isha bint Abi who memorized the Qur’an
Bakr was the most beloved and used to recite it.
wife of the Messenger Abdullah ibn Mas’ood – One
Muhammad s and the of the first believers and
daughter of the best of the companions of the prophet s
companions, Abu Bakr al- who believed at a young age
Siddeeq d. She was one of and grew to be one of the
the most knowledgeable greatest scholars of Islam.
343
Abdullah ibn Omar – The prophet s. He was
son of Umar ibn al-Khattab nicknamed Abu Hurairah,
and a knowledgeable which means the father of a
scholar and companion of kitten, because he used to
the prophet s. look after cats.
Abu Bakr al-Siddeeq – The Abu Musa al-Ash’ari – A
best man ever to walk the famous scholar, Mufti and
earth besides the prophets companion of the Prophet s.
and messengers. He was Abu Sa’eed al-Khudree – A
the closest friend and companion of the prophet.
companion of the prophet Adam a – The first man and
s and the narrations prophet created by Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ.
testifying to his character He was sixty cubits tall and
and status are lived for a thousand years
overwhelming. He was and mankind since then has
nicknamed al-Siddeeq continued to decrease in
because he believed in the height and life span. He was
prophet s without expelled from Jannah after he
wavering, even when all and his wife Hawwaa (Eve)
others disbelieved him. were tricked into eating from
Abu Bakrah – A companion the forbidden tree.
of the prophet s. Adhaan – call to prayer
Abu Dardaa’ – A Ahl al-Dhikr – People of
companion of the prophet Remembrance, which are the
s renowned for his people of knowledge or
knowledge and Islamic scholars.
understanding of the Ahl al-Kitaab – People of the
Islamic rules. scriptures, namely the Jews,
Abu Dharr – A companion Christians and Sabians. They
of the Prophet s. are people who were given
scriptures in the past before
Abu Hurairah – A
the coming of Muhammad s
companion who
memorized and narrated and so believe in some
the most Ahadith about the previous prophets. However,
344
unless they believe in the be covered from other people.
prophet Muhammad s Alameen – The worlds or all of
after he has arrived, they mankind and the jinn.
will still go to hellfire as al-Baraa’ ibn Aazib – A
disbelievers. famous companion of the
Ahl al-Sunnah wal-Jama’ah Prophet s.
– The People of Sunnah al-Birr – Good deeds and
and Jama’ah are the righteousness
prophet Muhammad s Ali ibn Abi Talib – One of the
and his companions f, most knowledgeable
and those who follow their companions of the prophet
path and believe in Islam s. He was also the first
according their same cousin and son-in-law of the
understanding. They are prophet s. He married
called people of Sunnah Fatimah, the prophet’s s
because they stick closely daughter and all the
to the example of the descendants of the Messenger
prophet s and they are s are from his children from
called people of al-Jama’ah Fatimah.
because they stick closely al-Izhaar ul-Deen – Prevailing
to the example of the of the religion of Islam until it
companions and as such is dominant over all other
they are united in beliefs ways of life.
and opinions wherever Allah – The one and only god,
they are in the world, whom there is none worthy
despite have never met of worship, obedience or
each other. submission besides Him ȄǳƢǠƫ.
Akhlaaq – Islamic He is The Creator and
personality and character. Sustainer of all that is the
Al-‘Aleem – The All- universe and has no need for
Knowing, one of the names anything or anyone, He does
and attributes of Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ. not beget and is not begotten
al-‘Awrah – The private and there is nothing similar
parts of a person that must to Him.
345
al-Lawh ul-Mahfooz – The of mercy towards the
preserved tablet. This is the believers in the hereafter
record in which the fate specifically, allowing them
and destiny of all people into Jannah (Paradise).
and Jinn has been written al-Rahman – see al-Raheem.
from the start of the al-Rami – Missile weapons i.e.
creation. any form of shooting
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen weapon, whether a sling,
bil-Dharoorah – What is bow and arrow, guns, rockets
known from the Deen (i.e. or even throwing a stone.
religion of Islam) by al-Sabireen – Those who are
necessity. patient and persevere in their
al-Masaakeen – Needy obedience, enduring any
people who have nothing hardship or suffering
to provide for themselves. unwaveringly.
al-Mughirah ibn Shu’bah – al-Shirk – Polytheism, the act
A companion of the of associating partners with
Prophet s. Allah, whether by attributing
al-Muttaqoon – The pious the functions, rights or
people, i.e. those who have descriptions of Allah to any
al-Taqwaa (fear of Allah other thing or being, or by
that prevents them from claiming that Allah shares his
sinning). functions, rights, names or
al-Quwwah – power and attributes with any other
strength, the prophet s being or thing. This is the
said that the strength is in worst crime and
missile weapons. unforgiveable sin possible
al-Raheem – The most and the one who dies without
merciful, Allah is al- repenting from this sin will
Rahman and al-Raheem, inevitably enter hellfire
al-Rahman is His attribute forever.
of mercy to all mankind in al-Tashaa’um – Pessimism.
this life, despite their al-Tawheed al-Baatinah – All
disbelief and transgression. hidden actions of worship
al-Raheem is His attribute done sincerely and
346
exclusively to please Allah the earth e.g. the weather.
i.e. those performed by the Aqeedah – Decisive and
heart. certain belief based on
al-Tawheed al-Zaahirah – explicit and authentic
All apparent actions of evidences.
worship done sincerely Awliyaa’ – friends or allies. Is
and exclusively to please sometimes used in reference
Allah i.e. those performed to those close to Allah and so
by the tongue and the considered the friends of
limbs. Allah, but in reality all
al-Teerah – superstitions believers are the friends of
and omens. Allah.
Amaanah – A trust i.e. Ayah – Verse of the Qur’an.
something entrusted to a Ayyub a – A prophet of
person to look after. Allah, also known as Job.
Ameer – Leader. Badr – (i) The full moon (ii)
Anas bin Maalik – A the first major battle fought
companion of the prophet by the prophet Muhammad
s and the last surviving s and his companions f
member of the prophet’s s against the Makkans.
close companions. Bani An-Nadir – A Jewish
Andaad – False gods that tribe that existed in the time
are loved for their sake the of the prophet s.
way the believers love Bani Israel – The descendants
Allah exclusively. of Ya’qoob (Jacob) whose
Angels – Creatures, created name is also Isra’eel. They are
by Allah from light, who the Jews.
obey Allah’s every Barakah – Blessings from
command and never Allah.
disobey Him ȄǳƢǠƫ. They Ba'th – The resurrection on
continuously worship and the Day of Judgment.
glorify Him and carry out Bay’ al-Gharar – Trade by
tasks set by Allah to deception.
maintain the functions of Bay’ah – Oath of allegiance.
347
Bedouins – The nomadic s.
Arab tribes that live in the Du’a – Supplication or prayer.
deserts of Arabia. Dunyaa – this temporary
Christians – Followers of world that we live in.
the Christian faith, who Faatihah – the opening
claim that Jesus a was the chapter of the Qur’an.
son of God, or even that he Fahishah – Any unlawful
a was God Himself. This sexual act or related things
is a Kufr belief and they are such as pornography,
disbelievers (Kuffar) in adultery, sexual swear words
Islam. etc.
Da’wah – Inviting and Fajr – The dawn prayer,
calling people to Islam. prayed between the first light
Dar – A domain or state of dawn and the start of the
Dar of Hijrah – The Domain sunrise.
of Emigration; one of the Fardh – Obligation or
titles given to Madinah and compulsory action, such that
the Islamic state because a person is sinful for
people emigrate to it from neglecting it and rewarded
non-Islamic lands. for performing it.
Dawood a – A prophet of Fasiq - Sinner
Allah, also known as Fatawaa (pl.) – Fatwa (sing.)
David. Islamic verdicts derived from
Deen – Way of life i.e. a divine evidences, given by an
belief that people practice Islamic scholar in answer to a
and fight to defend or question.
propagate. Fatwa – see Fatawaa
Dinar – The measurement Fiqh – Understanding of the
of gold currency employed Qur’an and Sunnah about the
by the prophet s. One divine rules related to our
actions.
Dinar is 4.25g of gold.
Fitrah – (i) Natural disposition
Dirham – The measurement
on which people were
of silver currency
created. This includes the
employed by the prophet
instinct to worship only
348
Allah, attraction to the attributed to the prophet s
opposite gender and to fear concerning what he in turn
death etc. (ii) instinctive has narrated from Allah.
acts of cleanliness e.g. Hajj – The ritual act of
cutting nails, trimming the pilgrimage to Makkah,
moustache etc. obligatory upon every
Ghaib – Unseen matters capable Muslim to perform at
which nobody but Allah least once in their lives.
can have knowledge of Halal – Permitted or legal.
except if He revealed it to Haleem – The one who has
them (e.g. future events). forbearance i.e. controls
Gheerah – chivalry and his/herself in anger.
protectiveness towards Haq – (i) The truth. (ii) A right.
female relatives e.g. wives, Haram – Prohibited or illegal.
daughters, mothers, sisters Things can be prohibited to
etc. benefit from such as alcohol
Ghusl – Ritual act of and actions can be prohibited
cleanliness involving such that a person is sinful
washing all parts of the for committing it and
body with water with the rewarded for avoid it.
intention of removing the Harith ibn Ash’ari – A
big ritual impurity. companion of the prophet s.
Hadath al Akbar – Big Hasad – Envy
ritual impurity requiring Hasan – Good, often used in
Ghusl to remove. reference to classification of
Hadath al Asghar – Small Ahadith, Hasan being good
ritual impurity requiring and is generally accepted, but
Wudu’ to remove. not as authentic as a
Hadith – A report or narration classed as Saheeh.
narration, usually about a Inauthentic or weak
saying, action or consent of narrations are not accepted in
the prophet s or his Islamic jurisprudence.
companions. Hasan Ibn Ali – A companion
Hadith Qudsi – A report or and grandson of the prophet
narration that has been
349
s. He is the son of Ali ibn Allah.
Abi Talib d and Fatimah Hudhaifa ibn al-Yamaan – A
bint Muhammad g. companion of the prophet s
Hayaa' – Shyness or and a narrator of many
modesty. Ahadith.
Hellfire – The everlasting Hukm al-Shar’ee – Divine rule
punishment in the legislated by Allah in the
hereafter reserved for those Qur’an and Sunnah.
who disbelieve in and Hypocrisy – see Nifaaq
associate partners with Ibn Abbas – see Abdullah ibn
Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ. The hellfire is Abbas
Ibrahim a – A prophet of
seven levels, the shallowest
of which is reserved for Allah, also known as
temporarily punishing Abraham. The prophet
disobedient believers Muhammad s was a
before they go to Jannah. descendant of Ibrahim a as
Hijrah – Emigration. were the Jews and Christians.
Hind bint 'Utbah g – A Ihsan – Worshipping Allah in
companion of the prophet the best way as if we are
s. She is the wife of Abu seeing Him ȄǳƢǠƫ in front of us.
Sufyan d, both she and Ijtihaad – Exhausting utmost
her husband used to effort to derive and verify
mistreat the prophet s Islamic rules from the divine
evidences for matters that are
before embracing Islam
not already explicitly
after the conquest of
detailed. In order to make
Makkah.
Ijtihaad, the person must
Hisaab – Account. The
have the necessary tools and
divine account on the day
knowledge of the Arabic
of judgement will be when
language and sciences of the
all the deeds of people will
Qur’an, Hadith and Usul.
be brought forth and
Ikhlaas – Sincerity; to target
counted.
nothing but the pleasure of
Hud a – A prophet of
Allah by an action and not
350
the pleasure of other prevalent. It is prohibited to
people or fame or rule a country by any other
reputation etc. system.
Imaan – Belief in Allah, His Israfeel – An angel who will
books, His angels, His blow the trumpet to
messengers, the divine fate announce the last hour and
and destiny in the heart, the commencement of the
testifying to that with the day of judgement.
tongue and acting Isti’aanah – Seeking help or
accordingly with the limbs. refuge. Making Isti’aanah to
Imam – Leader or ruler. other than Allah is Shirk.
Injeel – Gospel revealed to Istighaatha – Appealing for
the prophet ‘Isa a (Jesus). help and aid. Making
Iqamat-as-Salat – Istighaathah to other than
Establishing the prayer. Allah is Shirk.
Ishaa – The night prayer Istihlaal – Making lawful
obligatory upon all what Allah has made
Muslims, performed after unlawful, which is an act of
the night has fallen and all Shirk Akbar and apostasy.
redness has disappeared Istijmaar – Using absorbent
from the sky and before the stones to clean the private
first light of dawn. parts after using the toilet.
Islam – Submission to Allah Istinjaa’ – Washing the
exclusively, following Him private parts to remove traces
through obedience to His of urine and stool after going
revelation and to the toilet.
disassociation from Shirk Jabir ibn Abdullah – A
and its people. companion of the prophet s.
Islamic state – An Islamic Jahiliyyah – Ignorance, the
state is one that governs companions often used to
the people exclusively by refer to their lives before the
the Shari’ah of Islam. advent of Islam as ‘the days
Where the sovereignty is of Jahiliyyah’
for none but Allah and no Jama’ah – Group or collective
single man-made law is body headed by a leader.
351
Jameel – Beautiful desires, commanding good
Janaabah – State of ritual and forbidding evil and
impurity e.g. after seeking knowledge have also
intercourse or a wet dream. been described as a form of
Jannah – Everlasting Jihad.
paradise reserved for the Jilbaab – A plain, loose,
believers in the hereafter. barrel-shaped dress that is
Jews – The descendants of worn from the neck to the
the prophet Ya’qoob a feet by women over their
and those chosen by Allah normal clothes when entering
to receive many prophets, any public place as an Islamic
each succeeding another duty.
until they were sent Isa Jinn – Creatures created by
(Jesus) a whom they Allah from fire. They cannot
rejected. Those among the be seen by humans, though
Jews who refuse to they can see us and can
recognize the prophethood possess people and perform
of Muhammad s are incredible feats that are
impossible for people. They
disbelievers and are
have freewill like humans
destined for hellfire.
and there are believers and
Jibreel – The angel
disbelievers among them.
entrusted by Allah to
They will be accounted,
guard the revelation and
rewarded and/or punished
take down the books of
like humans on the day of
Allah to the prophets. Also
judgement.
known as Gabriel.
Jizyah – A tax paid by non-
Jihad – Jihad is defined as
muslim citizens of an Islamic
‘Exhausting utmost effort
state in return for the
fighting the disbelievers in
protection, welfare and
order to make the word of
covenant offered to them by
Allah the highest.’ This can
the state.
be physical, financial,
Jubn – Cowardice, such that a
verbal and by the heart.
person disobeys Allah out of
Struggling against one’s
fear for people or other
352
worldly things. generations i.e. all
Junub – Big ritual impurity generations that came after
that occurs as a result of the prophet s and his
sexual intercourse, companions.
ejaculation, menses or Khalifah – The ruler of an
post-natal bleeding. Islamic state, who is elected
Ka’bah – The first house to rule and govern the affairs
built for the worship of of people according to the
Allah by Ibrahim in laws of Allah as revealed to
Makkah. It is the direction the prophet Muhammad s.
of prayer for all Muslims Khawaarij – The first sect to
around the world. arise in the history of Islam.
Kaafir (sing.) – (pl. Kuffar) They rose during the rule of
A disbeliever in Islam Imam Ali ibn Abi Talib d,
and/or in the final
because of a dispute that
prophethood of the
occurred among the Sahabah,
Messenger Muhammad s.
which was solved by the
Kaahin – A fortune-teller. arbitration of Ali d and
Kahaanah – Fortunetelling.
Mu’awiyah d to Abu Musa
Kalimah – A word or
sentence, usually used in al-Ash’ari and Amru ibn al-
reference to the testimony ‘aas. They claimed that those
that ‘there is none worthy companions were
of worship besides disbelievers, claiming that
Allah…’ they sought an arbiter other
Karamaat – Amazing feats than Allah and rose as rebels
performed by Allah to against the rule of Ali d and
support pious people, were fought against by the
these are different to Muslims until they relented.
miracles (Mu’jizaat) in that Khawf – Fear.
they are not for the Khimar – A headscarf worn by
purpose of proving Muslim women in public,
prophethood and do not covering all of their hair,
come with a challenge. necks and chests. It is
Khalaf – Succeeding compulsory upon all women
353
to wear a Khimar in public Makkah and where they
or in front of foreign men. established the first Islamic
Khushoo’ – Ritual fear state.
during any ritual acts, Maghrib – The obligatory
particularly the Salah. sunset prayer, prayed
Kiraman Katibeen – The between the sunset and
recording angels that write complete nightfall.
down the good and bad Magic – Magic is understood
deeds of the people. in Islam to be the use of Jinn
Kohl – a form of eyeliner by people, for any purpose.
used as make-up or Whether they are used to
medicine. harm people or benefit them,
Kuffar – see Kaafir any contact with the Jinn is
Kufr – Disbelief in Islam or prohibited in Islam.
the prophet Muhammad Mahram – A person that is
s. prohibited for marriage. This
Layyin – A gentle person term is also used to refer to
Lut a – A prophet of Allah male relatives that act a
who fought against chaperones or guardians for
homosexuality in Sodom them during travel or other
and Gomorrah. Also needs.
known as Lot Makrooh – Disliked action.
Ma’roof – Good deeds The indecisive request of the
according to the divine legislator upon the
evidences i.e. any responsible person not to do
rewardable actions that a thing. A person is rewarded
Allah has commanded us for abstaining from this form
to do. of action but is not sinful or
Maal ul Gholool – Wealth dispraised if he happens to
stolen from the booty. do it.
Madinah – City, the City of Malik - The angel of hellfire
the prophet Muhammad s Malik ul Mawt - The angel of
death
in Hijaz, where the
Mandoob – Recommended
Muslims emigrated to from
actions, such that if a person
354
performs it, they are coming with a divine
rewarded but they are not unbeatable challenge to
punished for neglecting it. mankind, sent in order to
Mani’ – prevention, i.e. a prove the prophethood of a
matter that prevents an messenger or prophet and to
Islamic rule from taking increase the belief of the
effect or being performed believers.
e.g. impurity prevents Mu’min – A believer in Islam,
prayer. who testifies to and
Masjid – Place of worship practicing his belief.
for Muslims to worship Muhajireen – The emigrants.
Allah exclusively and Usually referring specifically
where the prayer is prayed to those Muslims that
in congregation five times believed in Islam before the
every day. emigration of the prophet
Messenger – Men chosen by Muhammad s from Makkah
Allah to receive revelation to Madinah.
and convey a new message Muhammad s – The name of
from Allah to the people. the final Messenger of Allah,
Messiah – al-Maseeh, i.e. sent as the leader and seal of
‘Isa ibn Maryam (Jesus son the prophets. Allah revealed
of Mary), the false messiah the Qur’an to him s and
al-Maseeh al-Dajjal is one
sent him as a mercy and
of the signs of the final
messenger to all of mankind.
hour whose name is ‘Isa
Muharram – (i) Prohibited (ii)
ibn Dawood.
the name of the first month of
Mika’il – The name of one
the Islamic calendar.
of the angels.
Mujoon – Places of
Mu’adh ibn Jabal – A
disobedience, which people
companion of the prophet.
attend to commit sins e.g.
Mu’jizah (sing.) – (pl.
pubs, night clubs etc.
Mu’jizaat) miracle, an
Munafiq – Hypocrite, one who
extraordinary matter
shows Islam in his/her
performed with the
apparent sayings and actions
permission of Allah,
355
but conceals disbelief Nifaaq – Hypocrisy, Nifaaq is
(Kufr) in his/her heart. two types, (i) the big Nifaaq
Munkar – (i) Any bad deed which is the hypocrisy of
as defined by the Shari’ah. people who disbelieve in
i.e. anything that has been Islam but pretend to be
prohibited by Allah Muslims. It is impossible for
whether Haram or any human to recognize these
Makrooh. (ii) the name of people in this life unless they
one of two angels that will commit acts of apostasy. (ii)
question every soul in the the small Nifaaq is the
graves. hypocrisy of those Muslims
Mushrikeen (pl.) – (sing. who do some of the actions
Mushrik) Polytheists, any attributed to hypocrites but
people who worship other that does not take a person
than Allah or associate out of the fold of Islam e.g.
partners with him. See also lying, breaking promises,
al-Shirk. betraying trusts and
Muslim – The believer in covenants etc.
the Deen of al-Islam. Nisaab – Minimum amount of
Muwahhid (masc.) - (Fem. wealth, which obliges a
Muwahhidah) – One who person to pay Zakat. A
submits to, worships, person with total wealth
follows and obeys none but below this amount (85g gold)
Allah and does not or who does not have this
associate partners with amount for a complete year is
Him in any matter. not obliged to pay Zakat on
Najaasah - Impurity his/her wealth.
Nakir – The name of one of Niyyah – Intention
two angels that will Nu’man bin basher – A
question every soul in the companion of the Prophet
graves. Nuh a – One of the first
Nameemah – Spreading Messengers of Allah sent to
calumnies or rumours that the first people to associate
spread discord between partners with Allah, also
people. known as Noah. His people
356
were destroyed with a that will happen to people
flood and only he was and the world.
saved along with a few Qalb – Heart
believers and pairs of every Qiblah – The direction that
animal who sought refuge Muslims face when praying,
in a boat built by Nuh a i.e. towards the Ka’bah in
under Allah’s instruction. Makkah.
Omar bin al-Khattab – One Qisaas – Retribution, the rule
of the closest companions of ‘an eye for an eye’
of the Prophet s and the employed by a Shari’ah court
second Khalifah. He was for some types of crimes.
nicknamed al-Farooq Qiyaamah – Resurrection, the
because of his strength and day of Qiyaamah is the day
understanding about what that all people will rise from
is the truth and falsehood. their graves and travel to the
People of the Book - see Ahl place of judgement.
al-Kitaab Qudsi – see Hadith Qudsi
Pharaoh – The rulers of Qunoot – Du’a recited at the
ancient Egypt were called end of a Salah, usually in
pharaohs, however in this times of crisis or during Witr
book, it is usually in Salah.
reference to the Pharaoh Qur’an – The final book and
that persecuted Musa and message sent to mankind by
the Jews or in reference to Allah. It is the word of Allah
other rulers who behave in revealed to His slave
a similar manner. Muhammad s in the Arabic
Prophet – A man chosen by language, it is worship when
Allah to receive revelation recited and is written in the
and convey it to the Uthmani script by the
people. consensus of the companions.
Qadhaa – Divine destiny of Rafeeq – Kind and gentle
all our actions and Rajaa’ - Hope
destination in the hereafter Rak’ah – A unit of prayer that
i.e. paradise or hellfire. includes (i) standing, reciting
Qadr – Divine fate of all Faatihah, bowing, two
357
prostrations and sitting in Rukhsah – A permit given by
between and sometimes Allah to override an Islamic
sitting for a tashahhud ruling because of and limited
(reciting the supplication to specific circumstances.
“Attahiyaatu …”). Ruku’ – The ritual act of
Ramadhan – The tenth bowing.
month of the Islamic Sa’d ibn Abi Waqqas – A
calendar in which, all companion of the prophet s.
Muslims are obliged to fast Sa’eed ibn Zaid – A
if capable. companion of the prophet.
Ribaa – usury i.e. any form Sadaqah – charitable
of added benefit received donations
as a result of giving a loan. Safiyyah bint Huyyay g –
It is also used in the One of the wives of the
Shari’ah to refer to any prophet Muhammad s and
trade transaction
the daughter of the chief of
prohibited in Islam.
the Jewish tribe of Banu
Ridwan – (i) Pleasure e.g.
Qurayzah.
Ridwan Allah means the
Sahaabiyaat – the female
pleasure of Allah. (ii) The
companions of the prophets
name of an angel.
i.e. all women who saw the
Rifq – Kindness or
prophet Muhammad s and
gentleness.
Riyaa’ – Showing off i.e. died while still believing in
doing an action in the hope Islam.
that people will see him Sahabah (pl.) – (sing. Sahabi)
and think or speak well Companions of the prophet
about him. Muhammad s. (i) those who
Rizq – Provision. Anything saw the prophet and died
that a person benefits from, while still believing in Islam
whether wealth, his home, are all companions (ii) those
his wife or his food, is his who accompanied him for
provision (Rizq) and has over a year and fought
been provided for him by alongside him in one or two
none other than Allah. battles are considered close
358
companions and prayer.
considered to be of a Salatul Jumu’ah –
higher status. Congregational Friday
Sahabi – See Sahabah prayer.
Saheeh – Authentic, used in Salih a – The name of a
reference to the prophet of Allah.
authenticity of Ahadeeth School of thought – (Madhab)
(narrations). Inauthentic or compilation of works by
weak narrations are not scholars that follow the
accepted in Islamic juristic foundations of a
jurisprudence. particular scholar or Imam.
Sahl bin Sa'd – A Shafi’i – Imam Muhammad
companion of the prophet ibn Idrees al-Shafi’i was one
s. of the most famous scholars
Salaf – predecessors. al- of the early generations of
Salaf al-Saalih are the pious Islam.
predecessors, specifically Shaheed – Martyr, someone
the companions of the who dies in the way of Allah
prophet s and the 2nd and or in another way that will
3rd generations of Muslims. allow them to enter paradise
Salam – (i) Peace (ii) the without accountability.
Islamic greeting Shari’ah – The Islamic law
“Assalamu ‘Alaikum” used derived from the Qur’an and
by Muslims to greet each Sunnah.
other. Shaytaan – Satan or the devil.
Salat – The daily prayers, Sheikh Muhammad ibn Abdul
prayed five times a day as Wahhab – A scholar and
an obligation upon all reviver in Islamic history that
Muslims. Salah includes spoke strongly against the
Takbeer, standing, innovations and deviation
recitation of Surah al- from the path of the prophet
Faatihah, bowing, and his companions that was
prostrating, tashahhud and prevalent in his time, and
Tasleem. indeed continues to exist
Salatul Janazah – Funeral today.
359
Shirk al-Akbar – The big the following day.
Shirk. An act of associating Sujud – Prostration. The ritual
partners with Allah that act of kneeling on the knees
will take a person out of and placing the head on the
the fold of Islam. ground. Prostration requires
Shirk al-Asghar – The small that the forehead, nose,
Shirk. This is a lesser form hands, feet and knees all
of associating partners touch the ground at once.
with Allah that does not Sunnah – The example of the
take a person out of the prophet Muhammad s [NB:
fold of Islam such as the word Sunnah has many
praying with the intention meanings, but this is the most
of showing off. This is also common meaning].
called Shirk al-Khafi or Surah – Chapter of the Qur’an.
Shirk al-Saraa’ir. Ta’weel – Interpretation,
Shirk al-Khafi – Hidden going to a metaphoric
Shirk. See Shirk Asghar. meaning instead of the
Shirk al-Saraa'ir – Hidden apparent meaning of a word
or Secret Shirk. See Shirk or phrase, doing so without a
Asghar. divine evidence is a serious
Shukr – Gratefulness or distortion of the revelation.
Thankfulness. Ta’weez – Seeking refuge, also
Siwaak – Toothstick used to used in reference to certain
clean the teeth before talismans or charms worn by
prayers. A highly some people to seek
recommended action and protection or cure.
the Sunnah of the prophet Tabarruj – Beautifying or
s. decorating yourself.
Siyaam – Fasting. The ritual Tabayyun – Verification e.g. of
act of abstaining from food news about other people.
and sexual intimacy during Tafweedh – Leaving a decision
daylight hours. to Allah without making a
Suhoor – Waking up before stand either way (a form of
dawn to eat something saying “I don’t know”) e.g.
before beginning a fast in saying, “maybe Allah has a
360
hand and maybe he e.g. claiming Allah is similar
doesn’t, I will leave it to to the creation in the way
Allah.” some non-muslims picture
Taghoot – Anything that is god as an old white-bearded
worshipped, obeyed or man, this is an act of disbelief.
followed instead of Allah. Tashree’ – Legislation,
Taharah – Ritual purity deciding that something is
Takbeer – Saying “Allahu lawful or unlawful and/or
Akbar (Allah is The prescribing a reward or
Greatest)” punishment accordingly. The
Tamaa’im (pl.) – Talismans, right to do so belongs only to
charms worn by people for Allah.
protection against the evil Tasleem – Saying “Assalamu
eye, bad luck and similar ‘Alaikum Wa Rahmatullah”
superstitions. Wearing at the end of the Salah.
such things is a form of Tathabbut – Verification
Shirk. Tathbeet – Affirmation of your
Tamtheel – (i) acting (ii) belief in a matter e.g. an
mutilating dead bodies (iii) attribute of Allah.
Making Allah comparable Tawbah - Repentance
to the creation. Tawakkul – Relying and
Taqwaa – Piety or fear of trusting totally and
Allah that prevents a exclusively on Allah.
person from disobeying Tawheed – Exclusivity to
Him. Almighty Allah in all of his
Tasbeeh – Saying “Subhan rights, including His right to
Allah (Glory be to Allah)” be worshipped, obeyed and
Tashahhud – The followed exclusively and for
supplication said during all His actions, functions,
the sitting at the end of the names and attributes to be
second and last unit of attributed to Him exclusively.
Salah starting “Attahiyaatu Tawraat – (or Torah) the
…”. divine scriptures revealed to
Tashbeeh - Making Musa a. This book in its
similarity between things original form is unavailable
361
today but Muslims believe permissible things because of
that the existing versions of a doubt about its lawfulness.
the Tawraat have been Witr – Odd number, also
distorted. refers to the final
Tayammum – Dry ablution recommended prayer of the
using sand or dust when night that is of an odd
water is unavailable (e.g. number of rak’ah (units).
on a journey through the Wudu’ – The ritual act of
desert), it is performed by washing the face, arms, hair
touching sand and then and feet with water with the
rubbing the face and arms intention to remove the
with the intention of minor ritual impurity.
removing the small ritual Yameen al-Ghamoos – Giving
impurity. a false oath.
Ubay ibn Ka’b – One of the Yazeed bin Husaib bin Aslami
most knowledgeable – A companion d of the
scholars and companions Prophet s .
of the prophet s. Zaboor – The divine scripture
Ulamaa' – Islamic Scholars revealed to Dawood a, also
Umm Salamah g – The known as the Psalms. This
name of one of the wives of book is not available in its
the prophet Muhammad unadulterated form.
s. Zaid ibn Khalid – A
Ummah – Nation. The companion of the Prophet.
Muslim Ummah is a single Zakat – An obligatory ritual
united nation undivided act of annually donating 2.5%
by race, colour or of all saved wealth for those
language, united only by people who have a minimum
their beliefs. amount of wealth (80g of
'Uqba bin 'Amr – A gold).
companion of the prophet Zihaar – A prohibited form of
Muhammad s. divorce that was practiced
Wara' – Fearing Allah by before the advent of Islam,
abstaining from where a husband says to his
362
wife “You are forbidden to sun has passed its highest
me like the back of my point and before the shadows
mother.” reach one full length (or two
Zinaa – Unlawful sexual lengths for some schools of
intercourse with any thought).
person that is not married Zulm – Oppression, i.e. taking
to you or is not a lawful or withholding the rights of
concubine. other people without any
Zuhr – The obligatory noon Shari’ah permit.
prayer, prayed after the
363
Rejecting the Taghoot
Rejecting the Taghoot
By Shaikh Abdullah Faisal
Believing in ALLAH is not enough:

--you MUST practice the other part of the Shahadah which is to reject the taghoot
What is the definition of taghoot?

--different scholars have different definitions but they’re saying the same thing
--Taghoot is anything which is worshipped instead of ALLAH (man-made isms and schisms)
Jabir ibn Abdullah said they are: soothsayers, fortune-tellers and the palm-readers
Ibn Qayyim al-Jawziyyah said taghoot is:

--anything that causes you to exceed the limits ordained by ALLAH swt is taghoot
To serve Allah tala, you do it w/ 3 things: heart, limbs and tongue

--your Ibaadah can be apostated by those three: heart, limbs and tongue
--if you declare w/ your tongue a declaration [“the Qur'an is corrupt”], you have apostated
Dodgy aqeedah: if you apostate w/ your limbs, you don't need to legitimize your action
--man slept w/ his step-mother and the Rasool (saws) sent someone to kill him
--the man's property was confiscated (he died as a murtad)
--black magic, also = he does kufr akbar and doesn't need to legit it w/ his tongue
Do not marry those [women] whom your fathers married, except what has already occurred.
Indeed, it was an immorality and hateful [to Allah] and was evil as a way. (4:22)
--you can apostate by having doubts in your heart, or saying the Qur'an is corrupt,
--or by doing major kufr w/ your limbs
--haraam is either minor kufr or major kufr
--we only make takfir if it's major kufr
And We certainly sent into every nation a messenger, [saying], "Worship Allah and avoid Taghut." And among them were
those whom Allah guided, and among them were those upon whom error was [deservedly] decreed. So proceed through
the earth and observe how was the end of the deniers. (16:36)
WHAT ARE THE TYPES OF TAGHOOT:

1. Worship of false deities
--Buddha is taghoot but Isa is not taghoot
--because to be classified as taghoot you know must people worship you AND
--agree for them to worship you (Isa didn’t agree to this)
--the Barelvis worshiped Muhammad (saws) but he was not seeking to be worshipped
2. Icon of a false religion

--Mother Theresa was an icon of Catholicism
--kuffar media gave her coverage of being a saint so she caused millions to go to their graves:
--believing (a falsehood) Isa was God
--she hid behind charity and used it to spread their false faith
But those who disbelieved - their deeds are like a mirage in a lowland which a thirsty one thinks is water until,
when he comes to it, he finds it is nothing but finds Allah before Him, and He will pay him in full his due; and
Allah is swift in account. (4:39)
--Louis Farrakhan is a taghoot because he is an icon / stalwart of a false religion

--even if you make up your own religion, you’re taghoot
3. The false religion, itself
There shall be no compulsion in [acceptance of] the religion. The right course has become clear from the
wrong. So whoever disbelieves in Taghut and believes in Allah has grasped the most trustworthy handhold
with no break in it. And Allah is Hearing and Knowing. (2:256)
--any doctrine that takes you away from tawheed is taghoot and the religion, itself
4. False judges in the courthouses

--you're not allowed to go to these judges for judgments
--if you have Shariah in a Muslim country but there is a corrupt man,
--taking bribes to pass dodgy fatwas: he is taghoot
Have you not seen those who claim to have believed in what was revealed to you, [O Muhammad], and what
was revealed before you? They wish to refer legislation to Taghut, while they were commanded to reject it;
and Satan wishes to lead them far astray. (4:60)
--these judges will pick on one race of people (they are racist)
--Shariah means you use zakah system to uproot poverty from society
--don't marginalize it to cut off heads and hands (the kuffar news media portrays it as one thing)
--they drive fear in the hearts of people
--Shariah4Belgium, Shariah4Australia, Shariah4NewZealand:
--the kuffar feel a shockwave in their society from these organizations
--Asmaa cooked horsemeat for the Rasool (saws) so in Islam, we eat it (its halal)
MUSLIMS COMMIT THIS CRIME BUT THEY DON'T KNOW IT... it is:
--rejecting and ignoring tawheed
When Shaikh Faisal says 99% of people in a country have a false belief, it is the fault of their Imams
--these people often have never even been taught tawheed or al walaa wal baraa
--or even Tawheed Hakimiyya (some call it Shaikh Faisal's tawheed)
Muhammad Ibrahim (the teacher of bin Baz) said:

--Tawheed Hakimiyya is the twin half of Tawheed Ibadah
--fiqh ul waqi = these people never heard about this, either
Everyone is teaching you to believe in Allah (swt)

but no one is teaching you to reject the taghoot
--to believe in ALLAH doesn’t make you anyone special

-- Abu Jahl believed in ALLAH (commander of the pagans)
--he prayed for victory against Muhammad (saws)
--your Shahadah has TWO parts -- negation and affirmation
There shall be no compulsion in [acceptance of] the religion. The right course has become clear from the
wrong. So whoever disbelieves in Taghut and believes in Allah has grasped the most trustworthy handhold
with no break in it. And Allah is Hearing and Knowing. (2:256)
--therefore believing in ALLAH is nothing special: you must reject the taghoot
5. Kaafir army and the armies of the apostate regimes

--Ghadaffi, Mubarak, Australian and British armies = taghoot
--Sadaam Hussein lost the war again the US:
--they didn't have an Islamic army because they were Baathists (Arab Socialism)
--Syria is the same as Iraq w/ Arab Socialism
--Ghadaffi might be hung the way Hussein was .... so why is he disgraced? Taghoot!
--Mubarak's personal wealth is est. to be $80 billion USD
--US gave him $3 mil a year for signing peace treaty w/ Israel
Mad Dogs of the Middle East:

http://www.islampolicy.com/2011/03/shaikh-faisal-mad-dogs-of-middle-east.html
--So honor / iza came to Muslims from Allah 'tala and we're not to seek it from anyone else
--Muhammad (saws) was not even a dictator: he gave his "opinion" on matters
--Only Allah 'tala is our dictator
Allah is al-Jabbar = one and only legitimate dictator
Those who believe fight in the cause of Allah , and those who disbelieve fight in the cause of Taghut. So fight
against the allies of Satan. Indeed, the plot of Satan has ever been weak. (4:76)
Sheik Yusuf al-Qaradawi, (Muslim Brotherhood) is thought to pass fatwa allowing Muslims
--to fight alongside kuffar for their purposes
--fight and die for Allah (tala) not democracy
--only die for: La ilaha il Allah, Muhammad-ur-Rasool-Allah
Jabron Hashmi:
http://www.stararticle.com/article_111794_Pakistani-Muslim-dies-for-British-Army-in-Afghanistan.html
A Barelvis is a kaafir
--in their community, tawheed is not taught
--they are not taught kufr bit taghoot
--the topic of tawheed is not taught neither is taught to Deobandi
6. Man-made isms and schisms

--you can not be a male-chauvinist or a woman's liberator
--men and women are garments for each other
They are clothing for you and you are clothing for them. Allah knows that you used to deceive yourselves, so
He accepted your repentance and forgave you. (2:187)
--married couples are to provide for each other, as clothing in winter or from the heat of the sun
--if you're stressed in the marriage, then run away and divorce:
--the aim and objective of your marriage was not met
--so why be in a marriage that causes stress for you?
And of His signs is that He created for you from yourselves mates that you may find tranquility in them; and
He placed between you affection and mercy. Indeed in that are signs for a people who give thought. (30:21)
--you should have tranquility in your home;

--if there’s no love/affection or no mercy: you are in the wrong marriage!!!
Hadith: The prophet said: "Four things bring one joy: a righteous wife, a spacious house, a pious neighbor and
a comfortable riding animal." (Reported by Al-Hakim, Abu-Nuàym and Al-Bayhaqi)
--you need a righteous wife in your marriage

--don't live in poverty (Umar said "poverty leads to kufr")
--Shaikh Faisal gave a speech in Pretoria but his driver's license to drive was expired so:
--not to cause Shaikh to be late, he paid a bribe to the police
--In Pretoria, they told him that he is the 1st Shaikh not to preach poverty
--don't make rich Muslims feel guilty
Don't tell Muslimahs to stay home and not be educated

--yet you want a female specialist when it's needed for your family?
--kuffar institutions, such as NATO Illuminati, Free Masons are taghoot
--you can't join an organization that hates what Allah (swt) has revealed
--you can join an organization w/ Jews and Christians but only if they do work
--to help people (counseling and such)
Indeed, those who reverted back [to disbelief] after guidance had become clear to them - Satan enticed them
and prolonged hope for them.
That is because they said to those who disliked what Allah sent down, "We will obey you in part of the
matter." And Allah knows what they conceal. (47:25, 26)
7. The kaafir institutions: (The UN, NATO, and IMF)
8. The kaafir governments and the apostate regimes
So do not fear the people but fear Me, and do not exchange My verses for a small price. And whoever does not
judge by what Allah has revealed - then it is those who are the disbelievers. (5:44)
--they are oppressive
And whoever does not judge by what Allah has revealed - then it is those who are the wrongdoers. (5:45)
And whoever does not judge by what Allah has revealed - then it is those who are the defiantly disobedient.
(5:47)
--the kuffar will allow zina with many women but not nikah with 2 women
--they get paranoid, as they are control freaks
--these kuffar governments allow what Allah (swt) has said is haraam
--these governments want you to use credit cards so they can tell what you bought, where AND when
--to control you
THE TAGHOOT WILL NEVER LET YOU BE FREE

--these people are hypocrites
--they kill people at home, too,
--they kill freedom at home, too
--they will let me you taghoot but not an angel in their country
In the time of Lut:

--they didn't like righteous people around them
But the answer of his people was only that they said, "Evict them from your city! Indeed, they are men who
keep themselves pure." (7:82)
--they teach you that homosexuality is normal

--they can refuse you to stay in their country if you don't respect their "values"
Indeed, they who disbelieved among the People of the Scripture and the polytheists will be in the fire of Hell,
abiding eternally therein. Those are the worst of creatures. (98:6)
Then We return him to the lowest of the low, (95:5)
--the UK government tries to take away iza (honor) but only Allah (tala) can do that
And to Allah belongs [all] honor, and to His Messenger, and to the believers, but the hypocrites do not know.
(63:8)
--they practice mind control and education systems

--they want to brainwash you w/ repetition - constant
--"weapons of mass destruction" is an example of their repetition
KUFFAR SUBLIMINAL MESSAGES

--they use movies and cartoons to subliminally get to your children
--movies such as PRETTY WOMEN glorify prostitution
--movies such as BROKE-BACK MOUNTAINS .... this movie glorifies homosexuality
--the taghoot uses sports as "unaware" societies to divert your attention
--biggest religion in Europe is: soccer
--they fear a FREE THINKING MIND
--say to the taghoot: “your days are numbered”

--while Islam is sleeping, we will promote rand Islam, such as Sufism ....
--setting colleges up to train the Imams themselves
--they don't want the Imams who studied in Saudi or Egypt
--they remove Tafseer Surah Muhammad and Surah Tauba
EXAMPLE
Indeed, they who disbelieved among the People of the Scripture and the polytheists will be in the fire of Hell,
abiding eternally therein. Those are the worst of creatures. (98:6)
--the think tanks of the kuffar studied and said if you want to contain Islam, promote Sufism
--they are panicking because the sleeping lion [Islam] is waking up
--Muhammad (saws) death was greatest blow to Islam, but many countries were conquered:
--Islam did NOT die
--greatest successes came after he died
--Islam is based on the Qur'an not men
--Sufis called mujahideen, "terrorists"
--they claim the kaafir who died on nine eleven in fire go to Jannah (even tho they are kaafir)
THE SLEEPING LION IS WAKING UP: THEY ARE AFRAID OF ISLAM WAKING UP
It is He who sent His Messenger with guidance and the religion of truth to manifest it over all religion,
although those who associate others with Allah dislike it. (61:9)
Indeed, those who disbelieve spend their wealth to avert [people] from the way of Allah . So they will spend
it; then it will be for them a [source of] regret; then they will be overcome. And those who have disbelieved -
unto Hell they will be gathered. (8:36)
These taghoot spend billions to fight the Taliban but when they leave
--the Taliban will just come back!
--this war is longer than the Vietnam war
--they can't tell you why they went to Iraq or Afghanistan (which is the graveyard of superpowers)
--the US was told not to put ground troops in
Ibn Taymiyyah said: And it is known from the religion (of Islam) by necessity and by the consensus of all
Muslims that whoever legalizes to follow other than the religion of Islam or a Sharia other than the Sharia of
Muhammad (SAW), he is a Kaafir. And his kufr is similar to that of the one who believes in some part of the
book (Quran) and reject some of it. Majmua Al-Fataawa: Vol 28, p. 524.
9. Mufti of the Taghut
x There are many Muslims today who make takfir on the taghut because they dismantle the Shariaah and they use their
army and police to kill anyone who demand the Shariah
x These same people who make takfir on the taghut love the Mufti of the taghut
x According to the teachings of Islam, the Mufti of the taghut is a taghut
x It is for this reason, ibn Taymiyyah use to make takfir on the Mufti of the taghut
x hence, he said in his fatawa:
"A scholar who abandons what he has learnt from Quran and Sunnah and follows a ruler who does not rule in accordance with the
teachings of Allah and His Messenger is an apostate and a disbeliever who deserves punishment in this world and in the hereafter
" Fatawa Ibn Taymiyyah, Volume 35/373
x The one who refuses to make takfir on the Mufti of the taghut is a kaafir
x because he falls into the catagory of the Aathir (the one who refuses to call a kafir a kafir)
To see more on Aathir linkÆ http://www.authentictauheed.com/2016/05/audio-devils-deception-of-aathir.html
ISLAM HAS BEEN PROMISED A BRILLIANT FUTURE: the taghoot will fail
It is He who sent His Messenger with guidance and the religion of truth to manifest it over all religion,
although those who associate others with Allah dislike it. (61:9)
Refuting The Lie Of Kufr Doona Kufr: (March 06 2014)
REFUTING THE LIE OF KUFR DOONA KUFR
By: Shaikh Abdullah Faisal
There is an erroneous concept in the Ummah today that says, to dismantle the Shariah of Allah is
a minor Kufr. This creed is propogated vigorously by the Saudi Salafis, may the curse of Allah
be upon them. They claim that there's a Hadith of Ibn Abbas that says to dismantle the Shariah of
Allah is kufr doona kufr (minor kufr). First and foremost this Hadith is weak as stated by all the
ulamaa of haqq. Only unsuspecting Muslims don't know this Hadith is weak. Its amazing how a
people who claim to be Ahlul Hadith based their newly made up religion on a weak Hadith. The
stench of their hypocrisy is excruciating and unbearable. When the Jews dismantled the
Shariah Allah turned them into apes and swine. Maybe the mad Madkhalis believe
He Allah was overreacting when He turned the Jews into apes and swine for tampering with the
Shariah. When Shaikh Sulayman al Ulwaan challenged Fawzaan and the other palace scholars for
a public debate about the lie of kufr doona kufr, they conspire to give him 15 yrs in prison in KSA.
I hereby present to you five fatawa from five classical scholars to flush the erroneous creed of the
Saudi Salafis down the drain.
(1) Shaikhul Islam Ibn Taymiyyah said: And it is known from the religion (of Islam) by necessity
and by the consensus of all Muslims that whoever legalizes to follow other than the religion of
Islam or a Sharia other than the Sharia of Muhammad (SAW), he is a Kaafir. And his kufr is similar
to that of the one who believes in some part of the book (Quran) and reject some of it.
Majmua Al-Fataawa: Vol 28, p.524.
(2) Shaikh Ibn Katheer said: "So whoever leaves the clear Shari'ah, which was revealed to
Muhammad Ibn Abdullah, the Seal of the Prophets, and takes the Hukm to other than it from the
laws of Kufr which are abrogated, he has disbelieved. So what about the one who takes the Hukm
to the 'Yasiq' (the law of the Tartars which mixed Shari'ah rulings with invented rulings) and puts
it before it?! Whoever does that, he has disbelieved by the Ijmaa' of the Muslims."
{"Al-Bidaayah wa Nihaayah", Vol. 13/ 119}
(3)) Shaikh Allama al-Shinqiti-may Allah be merciful with him-has said: to commit shirk with Allah
in judging is of the same meaning as to commit shirk in his worship, there is no difference
between the two in any manner. There is no difference in any sense between he who follows a
system (nizam) other than Allah's system or law other than Allah's law (sharia) and he who
worships an idol or prostrates to a false god. They are the same and both are polytheists
[associating others] with Allah.
(Adwa' al-Bayan, 7:162)
(4) Shaikh Abdul-'Azeez Ibn 'Abdullah Ibn Baaz said: "There is no Eeman for the one who believes
the laws of the people and their opinions are superior to the Hukm of Allah and His Messenger or
that they are equal to it or that they resemble it or who leaves it or replaces it with fabricated laws
and institutions invented by people, even if he believes that the laws of Allah are more
encompassing and more just."
[Wujoob Tah'keem Shari'ah Allah' (pg. 16-17)]
(5) Shaikh Muhammad Ibn Saalih al-'Uthaymeen said: "The first type is when the Hukm of Allah is
removed and replaced with another Taghuutee Hukm, so that the Hukm of the Shari'ah is
eliminated between the people and he puts in its place another Hukm from the fabrication of the
humans and they remove the laws of the Shari'ah concerning the Mu'amalah (i. e. the general
actions between people) and they put in its place fabricated laws and this, without doubt, is
Istib'daal (i.e. replacement) of the Shari'ah of Allah subhaanahuu wa-ta'ala, with other than it. And
this is Kufr which removes one from the Milla because this person put himself at the level of the
Creator because he shara'a (legislated) for the slaves of Allah that which Allah ta'ala did not give
permission for and that is Shirk in His, ta'ala's saying: "Or have they partners with Allâh (false
gods), who have instituted for them a religion, which Allâh has not allowed?" (Ash-Shu'ara, 21) -
{"Fiqh Al-'Ebaadaat", #60}
01 RIE: THERE ARE TWO TYPES OF KNOWLEDGE: PART 1 BY SHAIKH
FAISAL {OCTOBER 26 2013}
ROOT ISLAMIC EDUCATION Part 1
OCT 26 2013 / 11 Dhul Hijjri 1434
By Shaikh Abdullah Al Faisal
Editing By Abu Hafiza 4
Root Islamic Education is the things you need to know in order to be a real Muslim.
THERE ARE TWO TYPES OF KNOWLEDGE THEY ARE
- In Arabic, it is called “USOOL”, the root of the matter
- The other branch of knowledge is called the furoo’3 (the branches).
If you don't know how to divide up inheritance, no one can call you a kaafir because this is furoo’3
however, you need to know the usool.
Tawheed is (Usool) root Islamic education.
This is why Abu Hanifa called it “Fiqh Akbar”. It is very unfortunate that many Muslims are ignorant about
the usool.
It is embarrassing for you not to have knowledge about your (Deen) religion.
WHAT IS THE DEFINITION OF ISLAM?
The definition of “ISLAM” is to surrender to Allah with TAWHEED and to submit to Allah with obedience,
and to renounce shirk and the people of SHIRK.
That is the only legitimate definition for ISLAM.
Your Islam is not complete until you surrender to Allah with Tawheed and submit to Allah with obedience.
You need to renounce SHIRK and its people. Only then is your Islam is complete
ROOT ISLAMIC EDUCATION #1 WHAT ARE THE FIVE PILLARS OF ISLAM?
On the authority of Abdullah, the son of Umar ibn al-Khattab (RA), who said: I heard the
Messenger of Allah (SAW) say, "Islam has been built on five [pillars]: testifying that there is
no deity worthy of worship except Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah,
establishing the salah (prayer), paying the zakat (obligatory charity), making the hajj
(pilgrimage) to the House, and fasting in Ramadhan."
[It was related by al-Bukhari and Muslim]
In the time of Abu Bakr (RA), some people took their Shahada and prayed FIVE times a day.
However they refused to pay zakah to Abu Bakr (RA); He held a shura meeting to discuss the matter.
Abu Bakr (RA) decided to fight them.
Some people recite the Shahada but they perform black magic too which nullifies their Shahada.
Abu Bakr (RA) fought the people who refused to pay Zakah killed them and then buried them in the
graveyard of the kuffar.
Some people say Islam has a sixth pillar; it is Jihad; because Surah Al Baqarah 216
Jihad (holy fighting in Allah's Cause) is ordained for you (Muslims) though you dislike it, and
it may be that you dislike a thing which is good for you and that you like a thing which is bad
for you. Allah knows but you do not know.
(Al-Baqarah 2:216)
The same word, “kutiba” (ordained) was used for both fasting and jihad.
It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: One who died but did not fight in the way of Allah nor did he express any
desire (or determination) for Jihad died the death of a hypocrite.
[Sahih Muslim, Book 20, Hadith 4696]
Because of this hadith and the above-mentioned verse, Some scholars say Jihad is the sixth pillar of
Islam.
ROOT ISLAMIC EDUCATION # 2: THE SIX PILLARS OF IMAN
The Prophet (saw) said IMAAN is to believe in ALLAH, His ANGELS, His BOOKS, His MESSENGERS, the
Day of JUDGMENT and DESTINY.
No one is allowed to believe in some of these pillars and reject others.
Umar (RA) ibn al-Khattab (RA) said that they were with Allah’s Messenger (SAW) when a
man came wearing extremely white clothing and deep black hair but signs of a journey could
not be detected on him nor could they recognise him as one of them. He came to the Prophet
(SAW) and sat down beside him, his knees touching the Prophet’s (SAW). He asked “O
Muhammad, what is faith”? He said, “It is to believe in Allah, His angels, His Books, His
Messengers (peace be upon them all), in the Last Day and in Predestination of good and
evil.”
[(Bukhari Vol 1 Book 2 Hadith 47), (Muslim Book 1 Chapter 2 Hadith 6), Tirmidhi 2619, Abu
Dawud 4695, Nisai 5005, Ibn Majah 63, Ahmed 184]
Ata' bin Abi Rabah said, "I went to Ibn 'Abbas and found him drawing water from the well of
Zamzam. The bottom of his clothes was wet with the water of Zamzam and I said to him,
'They talked about Al-Qadar (some denied it).' He asked, 'Have they done this?' I said, 'Yes.'
He said, 'By Allah! This Ayah was revealed only about them, ("Taste you the touch of Hell!"
Verily, We have created all things with Qadar.) They are the worst members of this Ummah.
Do not visit those who fall ill among them or pray the Funeral prayer for those among them
who die. If I saw one of them, I would pluck out his eyes with these two fingers of mine."
[Tafsir Ibn Kathir (7/483), Tafsir Ibn Abi Hatim (10/3321) No. 18715, Ithaf al-Khiyarah al-
Maharah al-Busayri (6/280) No. 5846, its narrators are Thiqat (trustworthy)]
Jabir (RA) narrated the Messenger (SAW) said: "Two kinds of people will not receive my
intercession (on the Day of Judgment) the Qadariyah and the Murji’a."
[Al-Tabarani in 'al-Mu’jam al-Awsat' (6/69) No. 5817]
ROOT ISLAMIC EDUCATION # 3: THE SEVEN CONDITIONS OF SHAHADA
‫ ﻓﺈن‬،‫ وﻟﻜﻦ ﻟﯿﺲ ﻣﻔﺘﺎح إﻻ ﻟﻪ أﺳﻨﺎن‬،‫ ﺑﻠﻰ‬:‫ أﻟﯿﺲ ﻻ إﻟﻪ إﻻ ﷲ ﻣﻔﺘﺎح اﻟﺠﻨﺔ؟ ﻗﺎل‬:‫وﻗﯿﻞ ﻟﻮھﺐ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻨﺒﻪ‬
‫ وإﻻ ﻟﻢ ﻳﻔﺘﺢ ل‬،‫ﺟﺌﺖ ﺑﻤﻔﺘﺎح ﻟﻪ أﺳﻨﺎن ﻓﺘﺢ ﻟﻚ‬
Wahb ibn Munabbih was once asked, "Isn't the statement of la ilaha illa-llah the key to
Paradise?" He answered, "Yes, but every key has ridges. If you come with the key that has
the right ridges, the door will open for you. Yet if you do not have the right ridges the door
will not open for you.”
[Sahih Bukhari, (2/71), al-Asma' wa al-Sifat al-Bayhaqi (1/274), Hilyatul-Awliya Abu-Naeem

al-Asbahani (4/66)]
The Shahada is the key to Paradise but every key has ridges.
It is because of this hadith that the scholars say the Shahada has 7 conditions.
They got them from the Quran and Sunnah.
If knowledge is not classified for you, you are nothing but a headless chicken.
1) ILM (Knowledge)
If someone takes their shahada but they don't know what they are saying, their shahada is not valid.
The evidence for this is in Surah Az Zukhruf Verse 86.
“Except those who bear witness to the truth (i.e. believed in the Oneness of Allah, and
obeyed His Orders) “and they know (the facts about the Oneness of Allah).
(Az-Zukhruf 43:86)
2) YAQEEN (CERTAINTY)
Only those are the believers who have believed in Allah and His Messenger, and afterward
doubt not but strive with their wealth and their lives for the Cause of Allah. Those! They are
the truthful.
(Al-Hujurat 49:15)
If you have doubts concerning your Deen, you are not a Muslim.
If you doubt whether Allah exists or whether Muhammad is a prophet, you are a kaafir.
You are not allowed to doubt one of the five pillars of Islam or one of the 6 pillars of Imaan.
3) TO ACCEPT IT INWARDLY AND TO TESTIFY TO IT OUTWARDLY.
The evidence for this is in Quran Surah 3:18.
Allah bears witness that La ilaha illa Huwa (none has the right to be worshipped but He),
and the angels, and those having knowledge (also give this witness); (He is always)
maintaining His creation in Justice. La ilah illa Huwa (none has the right to be worshipped
but He), the All-Mighty, the All-Wise.
(Al Imran 3:18)
Even Allah testify, the angels testify and those who have knowledge.
Abu Talib is in that pathetic state because he didn't testify. Even Allah testifies.
Abu Talib is in the hellfire to abide forever.
The Prophet
‫ ﷺ‬begged Allah to give Abu Talib the lightest punishment in Hell
He will be given shoes made of fire that will make his brain boil.
If it weren't for the intercession of Muhammad, Abu Talib would have been in the bottom of the fire.
Narrated By Al-Abbas bin 'Abdul Muttalib: That he said to the Prophet "You have not been of
any avail to your uncle (Abu Talib) (though) by Allah, he used to protect you and used to
become angry on your behalf." The Prophet said, "He is in a shallow fire, and had It not been
for me, he would have been in the bottom of the (Hell) Fire."
[Sahih Bukhari, Vol 5, Book 58, Hadith 222]
4) TO SURRENDER TO QURAN AND SUNNAH (INQIYAAD)
O you, who have believed, enter into Islam completely [and perfectly] and do not follow the
footsteps of Satan. Indeed, he is to you a clear enemy.
(Al-Baqarah 2:208) Sahih International
But no, by your Lord, they can have no Faith, until they make you (O Muhammad SAW) judge
in all disputes between them, and find in themselves no resistance against your decisions,
and accept (them) with full submission.
(An-Nisa 4:65)
It is not for a believer, man or woman, when Allah and His Messenger have decreed a matter
that they should have any option in their decision. And whoever disobeys Allah and His
Messenger, he has indeed strayed in a plain error.
(Al-Ahzab 33:36)
5) TO CONDEMN ALL SHADES OF FALSEHOOD

Don't be a hypocrite and condemn Shirk of Quboor (Graves) but not of the Qusoor (Palaces).
If you are going to condemn Shirk of the Barelvis, you have to condemn Shirk of hakamiyyah.
The Aqeeda of the Saudi Salafi is that the one who dismantles the Sharia is perfect in Iman.
Bin Baz said there is no Iman for the one who dislodges the Shariah.
Shaikh 'Abdul-'Azeez Ibn 'Abdullah Ibn Baaz said: "There is no Eeman for the one who
believes the laws of the people and their opinions are superior to the Hukm of Allah and His
Messenger or that they are equal to it or that they resemble it or who leaves it or replaces it
with fabricated laws and institutions invented by people, even if he believes that the laws of
Allah are more encompassing and more just."
The Saudi Salafis target reverts. Their books on Tawheed are very weak.
Allah (SWT) said in the quran surah al Imran verse 104:
Let there arise out of you a group of people inviting to all that is good (Islam), enjoining Al-
Ma'ruf (i.e. Islamic Monotheism and all that Islam orders one to do) and forbidding Al-
Munkar (polytheism and disbelief and all that Islam has forbidden). And it is they who are
the successful.
(Al Imran 3:104)
6) SINGULARITY OF DEVOTION
This is to single out Allah (SWT) for your ibadah.
This is where the Barelvis fail miserably.
It is important to know the 7 conditions of Shahada, to know which group went astray and where.
Allah (SWT) said in quran surah An Nisa verse 48:
Verily, Allah forgives not that partners should be set up with him in worship, but He forgives
except that (anything else) to whom He pleases, and whoever sets up partners with Allah in
worship, he has indeed invented a tremendous sin.
(An-Nisa 4:48)
The most pious person to walk the face of the Earth was Muhammad
‫ ﷺ‬and Allah warned him about shirk?
Allah Said in the Quran surah Az Zumar Verse 65:
And indeed it has been revealed to you (O Muhammad SAW), as it was to those (Allah's
Messengers) before you: "If you join others in worship with Allah, (then) surely (all) your
deeds will be in vain, and you will certainly be among the losers."
(Az-Zumar 39:65)
What makes you think mother Teresa stands a chance when she died reciting holy Mary, mother of God?
Christians are mushrikeen because they changed their religion from monotheism to polytheism when they
brought in the trinity.
Say (O Muhammad SAW): "Verily, my Salat (prayer), my sacrifice, my living, and my dying
are for Allah, the Lord of the 'Alamin (mankind, jinns and all that exists)."He has no partner.
And of this I have been commanded, and I am the first of the Muslims."
(Al-An'am 6:162-163)
Don't follow the wicked Scholars who say if a man worships idols, Allah (SWT) will let him off on the day
of Judgement because he was ignorant.
That is the creed of the Wicked Scholars.
There is no excuse of ignorance for worshipping a false deity.
They say their evidence is when Umar (RA) let off a woman who committed zina with her servant boy
because she did it out of ignorance.
This woman committed zina; she didn't worship a false deity so don't bring us this evidence.
We testified against ourselves so that we can't use the excuse of ignorance on the Day of Judgement.
Allah (SWT) said in the Quran Surah Al A'raf verse 172
And [mention] when your Lord took from the children of Adam - from their loins - their
descendants and made them testify of themselves, [saying to them], "Am I not your Lord?"
They said, "Yes, we have testified." [This] - Lest you should say on the day of Resurrection,
"Indeed, we were of this unaware."
(Al-A'raf 7:172) Sahih International
Narrated from Anas (RA) that a man said: “O Messenger of Allah, where is my father?” He
said: “In Hell.” When he turned away he called him back and said: “My father and your
father are in Hell.”
[Sahih Muslim (Vol. 1, pg. 191) No. 203] [Sunan Abu Dawud (Book 42 hadith 123) (Book 41
hadith 4700)]
You have to be sharp with the hujjah and not half-educated.
The hujjah should be in your heart.
There is a Quranic verse where Allah (SWT) pronounced Jews and Christians as Kuffar even before the
hujjah was established against them.
Those who disbelieve from among the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians) and
among Al-Mushrikun, were not going to leave (their disbelief) until there came to them clear
evidence.
(Al-Baiyinah 98:1)
Abu Yusuf narrated from Imam Abu Hanifah: “Abu Hanifah stated: No servant (abd) has an
excuse regarding knowledge of his Rabb due to ignorance. All creatures must know their
Rabb and make Tawhid. The reason for this is that they see the created sky, the creation of
themselves and all things Allah created. When it comes to the Fardh; regarding those who do
not know them and related news had not reached them, means that evidence had not been
stable as Hukm (i.e., an Ayah had not been revealed yet, or a Hadith had not been stated yet
etc.).”
[Badai’u's-Sanai, (7/132)]
Why did Allah (SWT) pronounce them kuffar even before the hujjah came to them?
Allah (SWT) said in the Quran surah Ar Rum verse: 30
So set you (O Muhammad SAW) your face towards the religion of pure Islamic Monotheism
Hanifa (worship none but Allah Alone) Allah's Fitrah (i.e. Allah's Islamic Monotheism), with
which He has created mankind. No change let there be in Khalqillah (i.e. the Religion of Allah
Islamic Monotheism), that is the straight religion, but most of men know not. [Tafsir At
Tabari, Vol 21, Page 41]
(Ar-Rum 30:30)
Allah's (SWT) Fitrah (your natural instinct that Allah (SWT) has instilled in your bosom) is to worship
(Allah) Him alone.
If you went against your fitrah, there is no excuse of ignorance for you and stay away from the wicked
scholars; they have no idea what they are talking about.
7) AL WALA WAL BARA (LOVING AND HATING FOR THE SAKE OF ALLAH)
Some sheikhs lived in the UK for 15 years and they didn't teach Al wala wal bara even though it is root
Islamic knowledge.
Allah (SWT) said in the Quran Surah Al Mumtahinah verse: 1
O you who believe! Take not My enemies and your enemies (i.e. disbelievers and polytheists,
etc.) as friends, showing affection towards them, while they have disbelieved in what has
come to you of the truth (i.e. Islamic Monotheism, this Qur'an, and Muhammad SAW), and
have driven out the Messenger (Muhammad SAW) and yourselves (from your homeland)
because you believe in Allah your Lord! If you have come forth to strive in My Cause and to
seek My Good Pleasure, (then take not these disbelievers and polytheists, etc., as your
friends). You show friendship to them in secret, while I am All-Aware of what you conceal
and what you reveal. And whosoever of you (Muslims) does that, then indeed he has gone
(far) astray, (away) from the Straight Path.
(Al-Mumtahinah 60:1)
Allah (SWT) referred to His enemies as consequently our enemies.
You are the best person to watch yourself; do you have an enemy of Allah (SWT) as your friend?
Indeed there has been an excellent example for you in Ibrahim (Abraham) and those with
him, when they said to their people "Verily, we are free from you and whatever you worship
besides Allah, we have rejected you, and there has started between us and you hostility and
hatred for ever until you believe in Allah Alone" except the saying of Ibrahim (Abraham) to
his father "Verily, I will ask for forgiveness (from Allah) for you, but I have no power to do
anything for you before Allah" Our Lord! In You (Alone) we put our trust, and to You (Alone)
we turn in repentance, and to You (Alone) is (our) final Return,
If you have an enemy of Islam as a friend, you are not a Muslim and you will be exposed soon
Did you know Al Wala Wala Bara was called Millat Ibrahim?
Abu Muhammad al Maqdisi wrote a book on Al Wala Wal Bara and he called his book Millat Ibrahim.
Abraham was so firm with his Al Wala Wala Bara, many scholar refer to it as millat ibrahim.
Did you know Abu Ubaidah ibn al Jarrah chopped off the head of his father at the battle of Badr?
On the authority of Anas bin Malik (RA) who reported that the Messenger of Allah (SAW)
said: "For every Ummah there is an Amin (trustee) and the Amin (trustee) of our Ummah is
Abu 'Ubaidah bin Al-Jarah."
[Narrated by al-Bukhari (3744) and Muslim (2419)]
The excuse some scholars used for not teaching al wala wal bara was that the ummah was not ready for
it.
Even after 20 years, they will say they are not ready.
Allah (SWT) said in the Quran Surah Al Mujadilah Verse 22 and Al Imran 118
You (O Muhammad SAW) will not find any people who believe in Allah and the Last Day,
making friendship with those who oppose Allah and His Messenger(Muhammad SAW ), even
though they were their fathers, or their sons, or their brothers, or their kindred (people). For
such He has written Faith in their hearts, and strengthened them with Ruh (proofs, light and
true guidance) from Himself and We will admit them to Gardens (Paradise) under which
rivers flow, to dwell therein (forever). Allah is pleased with them, and they with Him. They
are the Party of Allah Verily it is the Party of Allah that will be the successful
(Al-Mujadilah 58:22)
O you who believe! Take not as (your) Bitanah (advisors, consultants, protectors, helpers,
friends, etc.) those outside your religion (pagans, Jews, Christians, and hypocrites) since
they will not fail to do their best to corrupt you. They desire to harm you severely. Hatred
has already appeared from their mouths, but what their breasts conceal is far worse. Indeed
We have made plain to you the Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses) if you understand.
(Al Imran 3:118)
Hatred gushes from their mouth and we call Fox News Fox Spews because they spew venom at the
ummah of Muhammad ‫ﷺ‬.
Al Wala Al wal Bara is to love what Allah loves and to hate what Allah hates.
It is to show solidarity to the ummah of Muhammad

‫ ﷺ‬and to show disavowal to the enemies of Allah and his messenger.
Abu Dharr (RA) narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "The best of the actions is to
love for the sake of Allah and to hate for the sake of Allah."
[Sunan Abu Dawud (4/198) No. 4599 and Musnad Ahmad (5/146) No. 21341]
If you love the enemies of Islam, you are a hypocrite outside the fold of Islam.
ROOT ISLAMIC EDUCATION # 4: THE FOUR BRANCHES OF TAWHEED
Why do we say the four branches of tawheed and not the three branches?
Many people say there are only three branches and not fourth is it a bidah.
The reason why we say the four branches of tawheed is because Prophet Yusuf taught four branches of
tawheed in prison.
Statements of this magnitude need hujjah
The hujjah is surah 12:39-40.
"O two companions of the prison! Are many different lords (gods) better or Allah, the One,
the Irresistible? "You do not worship besides Him but only names which you have named
(forged) you and your fathers, for which Allah has sent down no authority. The command (or
the judgement) is for none but Allah. He has commanded that you worship none but Him
(i.e. His Monotheism), that is the (true) straight religion, but most men know not.
(Yusuf 12:39-40)
"O two companions of the prison! Are many different lords (gods) better or Allah (SWT), the One, the
Irresistible? This part of the ayah is talking about tawheed ar rububiyyah because it focuses on Allah's
Lordship
You do not worship besides Him but only names; which you have named (forged), you and your fathers,
for which Allah has sent down no authority.
This part of the ayah is talking about Tawheed Asma wa Sifat because Prophet Yusuf is rebuking them
for using names Allah didn't use to ascribe to himself.
The command (or the judgement) is for none but Allah. This part of the ayah is talking about Tawheed
Hakimiyyah because Prophet Yusuf told the inmates in prison that the command is for none but Allah
(SWT).
He has commanded that you worship none but Him.
This part of the ayah is talking about Tawheed Ibadah because Prophet Yusuf told the inmates in prison
that the worship belongs to Allah alone.
Allah (SWT) spoke about the four branches of Tawheed in Surah Fatiha.
All the praises and thanks be to Allah, the Lord of the 'Alamin (mankind, jinns and all that
exists)
This ayah is talking about Tawheed Rububiyyah because it mentions Allah's (SWT) Lordship.
The Most Beneficent, the Most Merciful This ayah is talking about Tawheed Asma Wa Sifaat.
Jabir reported: I heard Allah's Apostle (May peace be upon him) as saying: None of you
would get into Paradise because of his good deeds alone, and he would not be rescued from
Fire, not even I, but because of the Mercy of Allah
[Sahih Muslim, Book 39, Hadith #6769]
You (Alone) we worship, and you (Alone) we ask for help (for each and everything).
This ayah is talking about Tawheed Ibadah. It says the worship belongs to Allah (SWT) alone.
Allah (SWT) mentions the four branches of Tawheed in Ayatul Kursi as well.
Allah! La ilaha illa Huwa (none has the right to be worshipped but He), the Ever Living, the
One Who sustains and protects all that exists. Neither slumber, nor sleep overtake Him. To
Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on earth. Who is he that can
intercede with Him except with His Permission? He knows what happens to them (His
creatures) in this world, and what will happen to them in the Hereafter . And they will never
compass anything of His Knowledge except that which He wills. His Kursi extends over the
heavens and the earth, and He feels no fatigue in guarding and preserving them. And He is
the Most High, the Most Great. [This Verse 2:255 is called Ayat-ul-Kursi]
(Al-Baqarah 2:255)
02 RIE: THERE ARE TWO ASPECTS OF ISLAMIC EDUCATION PART 2
BY SHAIKH FAISAL {OCTOBER 27 2013}
ROOT ISLAMIC EDUCATION Part 2
THERE ARE TWO ASPECTS OF ISLAMIC EDUCATION
THERE ARE TWO TYPES OF KNOWLEDGE THEY ARE Part 1 (Note & Audio) {Click Me}
OCT 27 2013 / 22 DUHL HIJJAH 1434 HIJRI
BY SHAIKH ABDULLAH AL FAISAL
EDITED BY ABU HAFIZA
The first is the Usool (root) and the other is Furoo3 (branches).
- We are concentrating on the usool.
- This is the basic knowledge, which you need to know to be considered as Muslims.
-The furoo3 is for the scholars.
-e.g. to know how to make wudhu is usool but to know how to make wudhu properly is for the scholars.
The last we were here we spoke about the FOUR Tawheeds and we explained surah Al Fatiha and also
in surah Yusuf also in the surah 2:255 has the FOUR Tawheeds mentioned.
I challenge those who claim that Tawheed Haakimiyyah is a bid'ah to refute my hujjah.
They should come for a public debate and we call for those curses of Allah (SWT) in the one who is lying.
Allāh! Lā ilāha illa Huwa (none has the right to be worshipped but He), (Al Baqarah 255)
AYAT AL KURSI EXPLAINED (4 TAUHEED)
The above mentioned part of the ayah states that Allah (SWT) alone deserves to be worshipped this is
call Tawheed ibaadah.
The Ever Living, the One Who sustains and protects all that exists. Neither slumbers, nor sleep
overtakes Him.
(Al Baqarah 255)
This part of the ayah talks about Tawheed Asmaa wa Sifaat His names and attributes.
To Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on earth
(Al Baqarah 255)
This part of the ayah talks about Tawheed Ar Rububbiyyah (The Lord of the earth).
Allah (SWT) is telling you that He is Lord of the heavens and earths.
Who is he that can intercede with Him except with His Permission?
(Al Baqarah 255)
This part is talking about Tawheed Haakimiyyah nothing happens without His permission.
We say to the hypocrites and zindeeq to look at the hujjah and to surrender to the hujjah or else come for
a debate.
Stop the slandering and backbiting, hiding and come out for a public debate.
The four branches of Tawheed is mentioned in surah Kahf.
He makes none to share in His Decision and His Rule."
(Al-Kahf 18:26)
Surah 18:26 is talking about Tawheed Haakimiyyah.
The first ayah of Surah Mulk tells you about Rububbiyyah.
You can't call this Tawheed a Bid'aa because it is not a Bid'aa.
But as for my part (I believe) that He is Allah, my Lord and none shall I associate as partner with
my Lord.
(Al-Kahf 18:38)
Asmaa wa sifaat was introduced by Ibn Taymiyyah to fight and refute the Mu'rtazilite.
Ayah 18:38 is talking about Tawheed Rububbiyyah (Lordship) above mention ayah because it says 'none
shall I associate as partner with my Lord'.
There (on the Day of Resurrection), Al-Walayah (the protection, power, authority and kingdom) will
be for Allah (Alone), the True God. He (Allah) is the Best for reward and the Best for the final end.
(La ilaha ill-Allah none has the right to be worshipped but Allah).
(Al-Kahf 18:44)
The above Ayah mentioned talks about asma wa sifaat; because it is talking about the Name and
Attributes: Al-Haqq, Al-Malik etc
Say (O Muhammad SAW) : "I am only a man like you. It has been inspired to me that your Ilah
(God) is One Ilah (God i.e. Allah). So whoever hopes for the Meeting with his Lord, let him work
righteousness and associate none as a partner in the worship of his Lord."
(Al-Kahf 18:110)
This ayah is hujjah to refute the Berailvis that the rasul (saw) was bashar and not noor the ayah talks
about Tawheed Ibaadat because it talks about worship, it says that 'the worship belongs to Allah alone'
BEWARE OF SLIDING AND HIDING
There are some people who claims and practice this is the Saudi Salafi scholar like Shaikh Al Fawzaan.
They claim that there is nothing like Tawheed Haakimiyyah; people who deny haakimiyyah also say that
to dismantle the Sharia is a minor kufr?
The government scholars vehemently oppose Tawheed Haakimiyyah and they hate the mujahideen and
pass fatwas saying to fight them is the greatest jihad.
SHAIKH FAWZAAN CLAIMS THE GREATEST JIHAD IS TO KILL

MUJAHIDEEN: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8wwJPZTDJw8
They claim we are using Tawheed Haakimiyyah to topple their kaafir paymasters.
Abu Dhar said, "I was with the Prophet (SAW) one day and I heard him saying: "There is
something I fear for my Ummah than the Dajjal." It was then that I became afraid, so I said: "Oh
Rasool Allah! Which thing is that?" He (SAW) said; "Misguided and astray scholars."
[Musnad Ahmad (5/145) No. 21334 and 21335]

This is mentioned in surah Fatiha, Yusuf, Baqarah and also in Al kahf.
- So you can't call it a bid'aa. In Surah Baqara i.e. Ayat al Kursi.
- In order for an act to be considered or classified to be BIDAA (a cursed innovation), it must be a newly
invented concept that it no where to be found in Quran and Sunnah.
However, TAWHEED AL HAAKIMIYAH is clearly found along with the other three branches of TAWHEED
in SURAH AL FATIHAH, in SURAH YUSUF, and in AYATAL KURSI of SURAH AL BAQARAH .
Furthermore, all the four branches of Tawheed were clearly mentioned in SURAH AL KAHF as well.
Therefore it is impossible to classify TAWHEED AL HAAKIMIYAH as a CURSED INNOVATION or

BIDAA.
- Because a cursed innovation has no reference with Quran and Sunnah.
- The Glaring Question is why is it that only GOVERNMENT SCHOLARS who are paid by the
APOSTATE LEADERS have a problem with TAWHEED AL HAAKIMIYAH?
-Secondly, why is it that the people who hate the Words, SHARIA, KHILAFAH and JIHAD seem to have a
constant problem with Tawheed Al Haakimiyah
- It is clear to us that this is a glaring conspiracy with the objective of undermining ISLAM IN THE
SOCIETY
- Furthermore, how can you classify Tawheed Al Haakimiyah as a Bidaa when PROPHET YUSUF (AS)
taught it in the inmate of PRISION in Egypt?
This means that you are cursing Prophet Yusuf (AS) and that is BLASPHEMY to curse a Prophet of
ALLAH is Blasphemy.
We have asked 3 questions already. And given you the answers along with them.
The fourth Question is:
The people who claim that Tawheed Al Haakimiyah is a Bidaa, have the nerve to say Dismantling the
Sharia is a Minor Kufr, when IBN KATHIR, IBN TAYMIYAAH, SHAIKH BIN BAAZ, ALLAMA SHINQAITY,
and many other scholars said that it is known of necessity, to Dismantle the SHARIA IS MAJOR KUFR.
HOW IS THIS SO?
Ibn Taymiyyah (rh) said: “And it is known from the religion (of Islam) by necessity and by the
consensus of all Muslims that whoever legalizes to follow other than the religion of Islam or a
Shariah other than the Shariah of Muhammad (SAW), he is a Kaafir. And his kufr is similar to that
of the one who believes in some part of the book (Quran) and reject some of it.”
[Majmua al-Fataawa (28/524)]
Ibn Kathir (rahimullah) said: “So Whosoever abandons the wise Shariah which was revealed upon
Muhammad ibn Abdullah, the seal of the prophets (sallallahu aleihi wa salam), and goes to other
abrogated Shariah for judgment, he becomes a Kaafir. So how about the one who goes to al-
Yaasiq (man-made law) for judgment and gives it precedence (over the Shariah of Muhammad
(SAW). Whosoever does this has become a Kaafir by the Ijma of the Muslims.”
[Al-Bidayah Wan-Nihayah, (Vol. 13, p119)]
While al-'Allamah al-Shanqiti (rahimullah) has said: to commit shirk with Allah in judging is of the
same meaning as to commit shirk in his worship, there is no difference between the two in any
manner. There is no difference in any sense between he who follows a system (nizam) other than
Allah’s system or law other than Allah’s law (sharia) and he who worships an idol or prostrates to
a false god. They are the same and both are polytheists [associating others] with Allah.
(Adwa' al-bayan, 7:162)
Shaikh 'Abdul-'Azeez Ibn 'Abdullah Ibn Baaz (rahimullah) said: "There is no Eeman for the one
who believes the laws of the people and their opinions are superior to the Hukm of Allah and His
Messenger or that they are equal to it or that they resemble it or who leaves it or replaces it with
fabricated laws and institutions invented by people, even if he believes that the laws of Allah are
more encompassing and more just."
The fifth question is:
The People who deny Tawheed Haakimiyah as a separate branch of its own, HOW CAN THEY SLIDE
TAWHEED AL HAAKIMIYAH under the TAWHEED AR RUBUBIYYAH, when they know by doing so they
make the SHAITAAN, A MUSLIM.
In the Following AYAH the SHAITAAN declared his TAWHEED AR RUBUBIYYAH

[Iblīs (Satan)] said: "O my Lord! Give me then respite till the Day they (the dead) will be
resurrected."
(Al-Hijr 15:36)
- In the above AYAH, the SHAITAAN himself clearly mentions and believes that ALLAH (SWT) is his
ONLY LORD
- SHAITAAN identifies ALLAH as his RABB. Therefore he believes and further understands Tawheed Ar
Rububiyyah
- Shaitaan declares his belief in Tawheed ar Rububiyyah in the above AYAH and therefore when people
like Shaikh Fawzaan try to slide Tawheed Al Haakimiyah under Tawheed Ar Rububiyyah, they unjustly
make Shaitaan a Muslim.
- These people of misguidance have sold their AAKHIRA for their DUNYAH and they lie to cement the
thrones of their APOSTATE PAYMASTERS
- Now, even though the SHAITAAN believes in TAWHEED AR RUBUBIYYAH, he does not believe in
TAUHEED AL HAAKIMIYYAH because he refused to obey ALLAH (SWT) clear command and bow down
to Adam (AS)
In the Quran Allah (SWT) said in Surah Al Hijr verse 32 and 33:
(Allāh) said: "O Iblīs (Satan)! What is your reason for not being among the prostrates?" [Iblīs
(Satan)] said: "I am not the one to prostrate myself to a human being, whom You created from
sounding clay of altered black smooth mud."
(Al-Hijr 15:32-33)
- SHAITAAN used his AQL over Allah's (SWT) Command because he is a MUTAZALITE
- This is clearly signifies that it is possible for a person to believe in one Tawheed while rejecting to
believe in another; Tawheed at the same time.
- It is extremely DANGEROUS to slide one TAWHEED under another because when this takes place you
are hiding facts about the Deen from the UMMAH of MUHAMMAD ‫ﷺ‬
And if you (O Muhammad SAW) ask them: "Who has created the heavens and the earth," they will
certainly say: "Allah." Say: "All the praises and thanks be to Allah!" But most of them know not.
(Luqman 31:25)
- Furthermore, to make things very clear, even the Kafaar of MAKKAH in the time of the Prophets
(SAWS) believed in Tawheed Ar Rububiyyah while at the same time rejecting Tawheed Al Ibadah &
Tawheed Al Haakimiyah
- The above Ayah is the clear proof of the above statement. The Kuffar of Makkah also rejected faith in
Tawheed Al Haakimiyah because they legalised RIBA, PROSTITUTION and SLAVERY.
- Every ERA has a FITNA, and it is the responsibility of the Scholars of Islam to refute, eradicate, uproot
and purify the land of the Fitna.
- In the time of the Holy Prophet (
‫ )ﷺ‬the fitna was clear in the 360 IDOLS inside and around the KAABA.
- The result was that the Holy Prophet (saws) completed his mission, conquered MAKKAH and destroyed
the filthy idols while purifying the Holy City.
- In the time of Abu Bakr (AS) Sideeq, the Fitna was the false prophet Musailima Al Kaddazb, and the
rejection of many tribes for paying the compulsory ZAKAT.
- The result was Abu Bakr (AS) fought them, killed them, made Takfeer on them and took their women as
concubines
- These battles were called Huroob ar-Riddah, this means WAR AGAINST THE APOSTATES
- In the time of Uthman (RA) the fitna was Abdullah Ibn Saba; who was a Jew from Yemen who took a
fake Shahadah and came in to the Muslim infrastructure.
Spread the Fitna of the false religion of SHIA and further rallied the Egyptians to kill the Khalifah
Uthman, Egypt has since then always been in turmoil and never recovered.
- In the time of Ali, the Fitna was the Fitna of the Khawaarij the result was he fought and killed them at the
BATTLE OF NAHRUWAAN
- In the time of Ahmad Ibn Hanbal the Fitna was KHALQ AL QURAN, the Mutazalites claimed the Quran
was Created.
- The result was that Imam Hanbal stood up and fought them with debates and refuted them single
handedly and henceforth given the esteemed title of the IMAM of AHLUS SUNNAH WAL JAMAA
- In the time of Ibn Taymiyyah, the Fitna was the Jahmiyyah who were bent on denying Allah (SWT) 99
NAMES AND ATTRIBUTES and Mutazalites also denied them too.
- The result was that Ibn Taymiyyah introduced the concept of TAWHEED ASMAA WAS SIFAAT to refute
both the Jahmiyyah and the Mutazalites.
- In our time, this MODERN ERA, the fitna that prevails is that the SHARIA IS DISMANTLED and
Muhammad Ibrahim, a learned scholar; refuted the absence of SHARIA in his book Tahkeem Al
Qawaneen, by reintroducing the concept.
TAWHEED HAAKIMIYYAH is the TWIN HALF of TAWHEED IBAADAH
Muhammad Ibrahim [the shaikh of bin Baaz] said in page 6 of his book Tahkeem al Qawaneen:
"Tawheed haakimiyya is the twin half of tawheed Ibaada.
- When we unjustly slide Tawheed Al Haakimiyyah under Tawheed ar Rububiyyah, we are not helping to
solve the problem of the absence of Sharia but on the contrary aggravating the problem of a lawless
society.
- If need to become part of the SOLUTION and not part of the PROBLEM.
- We must classify the TAWHEED's individually for clear understanding.

03 RIE: NAWAAQID AL ISLAM PART 3 & 4 BY SHAIKH FAISAL
{OCTOBER 29 & 30 2013}
Root of Education Part 3
NAWAAQID AL ISLAM
THE THINGS THAT NULLIFY YOUR ISLAM
OCT 29 2013 / 24 Duhl Hijjra 1434
- ROOT ISLAMIC EDUCATION encompasses the concepts of the DEEN that are compulsory on you to
learn to be a good Muslim.
- One of the details a Muslim must learn are the things that make one a Kaafir.
O you who believe! Fear Allah (by doing all that He has ordered and by abstaining from all
that He has forbidden) as He should be feared. [Obey Him, be thankful to Him, and
remember Him always], and die not except in a state of Islam (as Muslims) with complete
submission to Allah.
(Al Imran 3:102)
- We were commanded by ALLAH (SWT) to die as Muslims and therefore it is incumbent on us to learn
the 25 things that make you become a Kaafir.
- Some cattle give a bucket of milk and then kick it over and spill it.
- Similarly some people take their Shahadah and then indulge in Major Kufr and nullify their Shahadah.
>>>> THE 25 THINGS THAT MAKE YOU BECOME A KAAFIR <<<<
# 1 - YOU ARE A KAAFIR IF YOU COMMIT MAJOR SHIRK
(An-Nisa 4:48)
- To worship a false deity is Major Shirk
- If a person kills an animal in the name of a false deity it is Major Shirk
- When a person goes to the Kaafir court house for judgment and believes in their law and prefers it over
the ISLAMIC SHARIA it is similar to bowing down to IDOLS
While 'Allama al-Shinqiti-May Allah be merciful with him-has said: To commit shirk with
Allah in judging is of the same meaning as to commit shirk in His worship, there is no
difference between the two in any manner. There is no difference in any sense between he
who follows a system (nizam) other than Allah's system or law other than Allah's law
(sharia) and he who worships an idol or prostrates to a false god. They are the same and
both are polytheists [associating others] with Allah.
[Adwa' al-Bayan, (7/162)]
- This is because TAUHEED HAAKIMIYYAH IS THE TWIN HALF OF TAUHEED IBADAH
Messengers) before you: "If you join others in worship with Allah, (then) surely (all) your
deeds will be in vain, and you will certainly be among the losers."
(Az-Zumar 39:65)
- If the most righteous person on Earth was warned about SHIRKH, where does that leave you and I
And (remember) when your Lord brought forth from the Children of Adam, from their loins,
their seed (or from Adam's loin his offspring) and made them testify as to themselves
(saying) "Am I not your Lord?" They said: "Yes! We testify," lest you should say on the Day
of Resurrection: "Verily, we have been unaware of this."
(Al-A'raf 7:172)
- On the Day of Judgement we will not be able to use the excuse of IGNORANCE when committing
MAJOR SHIRK of ASSOCIATING PARTNERS OF WORSHIP WITH ALLAH (SWT)
# 2 - YOU ARE A KAAFIR IF YOU DABBLE IN BLACK MAGIC
- Even if you pay people to perform magic on your behalf, you are still a KAAFIR
They followed what the Shayatin (devils) gave out (falsely of the magic) in the lifetime of
Sulaiman (Solomon). Sulaiman did not disbelieve, but the Shayatin (devils) disbelieved,
teaching men magic and such things that came down at Babylon to the two angels, Harut
and Marut, but neither of these two (angels) taught anyone (such things) till they had said,
"We are only for trial, so disbelieve not (by learning this magic from us)." And from these
(angels) people learn that by which they cause separation between man and his wife, but
they could not thus harm anyone except by Allah's Leave. And they learn that which harms
them and profits them not. And indeed they knew that the buyers of it (magic) would have
no share in the Hereafter. And how bad indeed was that for which they sold their ownselves,
if they but knew.
(Al-Baqarah 2:102)
Ibn Umar (RA) narrated: 'Evil omen was mentioned before the Prophet; he (the Holy
Prophet) said, “If there was [such thing as] bad omens in anything, they would have been in
houses, spouses and horses.”
[Al-Bukhari (5093) and Muslim (2225)]
- People envy you for your Big house, your good looks, your nice charm your pretty wife, your higher
education and so on.
- A person must be proven to have had contact with the JINN, to perform MAGIC.
- The definition of MAGIC is to subdue the JINN to perform acts on your behalf that seem supernatural to
the eyes.
Yahya related to me from Malik from Muhammad ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn Sad ibn Zurara that
he had heard that Hafsa, the wife of the Prophet (SAW), killed one of her slave-girls who had
used sorcery against her. She was a mudabbara. Hafsa gave the order, and she was killed.
[Muwatta Malik (2/458) No. 2876]
Jundub (RA) reported that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “The hadd (prescribed
punishment) for the practitioner of magic is a blow with the sword (i.e., execution)"
[Sunan Tirmidhi (4/60) No. 1460, Sunan al-Daraqutni (4/120) No. 3204, Mustadrak al-
Haakim (4/401) No. 8073, al-Sunan al-Kabir al-Bayhaqi (8/234) No. 16500, al-Mu'jam al-
Kabir al-Tabarani (2/161) No. 1665]
- If one does not use the JINN to perform MAGIC than it is classified as a TRICK
Bajaalah (RA) said: “Umar ibn al-Khattaab (RA) wrote to us commanding us to kill every
sorcerer, male or female.”
[Musnad Ahmad (1/190) No. 1657, Sunan Abu Dawud (3/168) No. 3043, al-Sunan al-Kabir
al-Bayhaqi (9/318) No. 18652]
Jundub (RA) reported that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “The hadd (prescribed
punishment) for the practitioner of magic is a blow with the sword (i.e., execution)"
[Sunan Tirmidhi (4/60) No. 1460, Sunan al-Daraqutni (4/120) No. 3204, Mustadrak al-
Haakim (4/401) No. 8073, al-Sunan al-Kabir al-Bayhaqi (8/234) No. 16500, al-Mu'jam al-
Kabir al-Tabarani (2/161) No. 1665]
Yahya related to me from Malik from Muhammad ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn Sad ibn Zurara that
he had heard that Hafsa, the wife of the Prophet (SAW), killed one of her slave-girls who had
used sorcery against her. She was a mudabbara. Hafsa gave the order, and she was killed.
[Muwatta Malik (2/458) No. 2876]
- The Magician is a Fitna because he is claiming to have Allah’s POWERS by saying he can make things
happen.
# 3 - YOU ARE A KAAFIR IF YOU PLACE BETWEEN YOURSELF AND ALLAH, AN

INTERMEDIARY OR MIDDLE-MAN
- When you call upon the intermediary thinking of it as the conduit taking your supplication to ALLAH,
you have in effect committed SHIRK.
Surely, the religion (i.e. the worship and the obedience) is for Allah only. And those who take
Auliya' (protectors and helpers) besides Him (say) : "We worship them only that they may
bring us near to Allah." Verily, Allah will judge between them concerning that wherein they
differ. Truly, Allah guides not him who is a liar, and a disbeliever.
(Az-Zumar 39:3)
- This is the plight of many Muslims in India, Pakistan and Bangladesh

A 2007 report by the Rand Corp., a U.S. think tank, advised Western governments to
"harness" Sufism, saying its adherents were "natural allies of the West." Read
more: http://www.time.com/time/world/article/0,8599,1912091,00.html
- Majority of the people in Pakistan are Barelvis and not Muslims, Their false messiah is Dr. Tahir ul Qadri
- The Goofy Sufi's are the natural allies of the West
- Because they give their Wala to the Kuffaar
Anas (RA) narrated that the Prophet (SAW) said, "When a human being is laid in his grave
and his companions return and he even hears their foot steps, two angels come to him and
make him sit and ask him: What did you use to say about this man, Muhammad (SAW)? He
will say: I testify that he is Allah's slave and His Messenger.
Then it will be said to him, 'Look at your place in the Hell-Fire. Allah has given you a place in
Paradise instead of it.'" The Prophet added, "The dead person will see both his places. But a
non-believer or a hypocrite will say to the angels, 'I do not know, but I used to say what the
people used to say! It will be said to him, 'Neither did you know nor did you take the
guidance (by reciting the Qur'an).'
Then he will be hit with an iron hammer between his two ears, and he will cry and that cry
will be heard by whatever approaches him except human beings and jinns."
If you invoke (or call upon) them, they hear not your call, and if (in case) they were to hear,
they could not grant it (your request) to you. And on the Day of Resurrection, they will
disown your worshipping them. And none can inform you (O Muhammad SAW) like Him Who
is the All Knower (of each and everything).
(Fatir 35:14)
Narrated By Anas: Whenever drought threatened them, 'Umar bin Al-Khattab, used to ask Al-
Abbas bin 'Abdul Muttalib to invoke Allah for rain. He used to say, "O Allah! We used to ask
our Prophet to invoke You for rain, and You would bless us with rain, and now we ask his
uncle to invoke You for rain. O Allah ! Bless us with rain." And so it would rain.
[Sahih Bukhari, Vol 2, Book 17, Hadith #123]
# 4 - YOU ARE A KAAFIR IF YOU REFUSE TO PRONOUNCE A KAAFIR, A KAAFIR
- This ruling is applied when the Text is CLEAR.
Abu al-Hussein Muhammad Ibn Ahmad al-'Asqalani said: «The Mu'tazila of Baghdad and
Basra, and all of ahl al-Qibla, there is no ikhtilaf between them concerning, that the one who
doubts regarding the kafir then he himself is a kafir, because the doubter (sakk) concerning
kufr there's no ‘iman for him, because he don't know kufr from ‘iman. So there's no dispute
between the Umma, the Mu'tazila and other than them; that the doubter concerning the
kafir is kafir!“
{Taken from (Kitab al-Tanbih wa al-Radd 'ala ahl al-Ahwa' wa al-Bida’, by Muhammad Ibn
Ahmad al-Malati)
- There are people who say Christians and Jews are not Kaafirs, because they are People of the Book this
is false.
evidence.
(Al-Baiyinah 98:1)
- ALLAH (SWT) pronounced the Jews and Christians as Kaafirs in the abovementioned AYAH
Verily, those who disbelieve (in the religion of Islam, the Qur'an and Prophet Muhammad
(Peace be upon him)) from among the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians) and Al-
Mushrikun will abide in the Fire of Hell. They are the worst of creatures.
(Al-Baiyinah 98:6)
- Furthermore, ALLAH (SWT) pronounced the Jews and Christians to be the worst of creatures in the
above Ayah.
Surely, they have disbelieved who say: "Allah is the Messiah ['Iesa (Jesus)], son of Maryam
(Mary)." But the Messiah ['Iesa (Jesus)] said: "O Children of Israel! Worship Allah, my Lord
and your Lord." Verily, whosoever sets up partners in worship with Allah, then Allah has
forbidden Paradise for him, and the Fire will be his abode. And for the Zalimun (polytheists
and wrongdoers) there are no helpers. Surely, disbelievers are those who said: "Allah is the
third of the three (in a Trinity)." But there is no ilah (god) (none who has the right to be
worshipped) but One Ilah (God -Allah). And if they cease not from what they say, verily, a
painful torment will befall the disbelievers among them.
(Al-Ma'idah 5:72-73)
- The Council of Nicea took place in year 325 C.E.
- The participants of this evil council decided to bestow upon Jesus Divinity.
- They repackaged Christianity into a new concept called TRINITY, which is a form of PAGANISM
- The Christians of Yesterday are the same as the Christians of Today.
- The Trinity existed in the time of the Prophet and Allah (SWT) pronounced them as Kaafirs
- You can only apply the ruling of pronouncing a Kaafir a Kaafir, if the persons Kufr is CLEAR, like
Example: Salman Rushdie.
# 5 - YOUR ARE A KAAFIR IF YOU REJECT ONE OF THE FIVE PILLARS OF ISLAM
- Why did Abu Bakr (AS) Sideeq make Takfeer on those who refused to pay the Zakat.
- This is because when you deny one of the five Pillars of Islam, you become a Kaafir.
On the authority of Abu Abdul Rahmaan Abdullah (RA), the son of Umar ibn al-Kattaab (RA)
who said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) say: "Islam is built upon five [pillars]:
testifying that there is none worthy of worship except Allah and that Muhammad is the
Messenger of Allah, establishing the prayers, giving zakat, making pilgrimage to the House
and fasting the month of Ramadan.”
(Recorded in Bukhari and Muslim)
- We make a distinction between the Kufaar and us when we are alive, and we continue to make a
distinction between them and us in death. This is why we bury them in separate Grave YARDS.
# 6 - YOUR ARE A KAAFIR IF YOU DENY ONE OF THE SIX PILLARS OF EMAAN
- Emaan means to believe in ALLAH, HIS ANGELS, HIS BOOKS, HIS PROPHETS & MESSENGERS, TO
BELIEVE IN THE LAST DAY and to BELIVE IN DESTINY.
Ata' bin Abi Rabah said, "I went to Ibn 'Abbas and found him drawing water from the well of
Zamzam. The bottom of his clothes was wet with the water of Zamzam and I said to him,
'They talked about Al-Qadar (some denied it).' He asked, 'Have they done this?' I said, 'Yes.'
He said, 'By Allah! This Ayah was revealed only about them, ("Taste you the touch of Hell!"
Verily, We have created all things with Qadar.) They are the worst members of this Ummah.
Do not visit those who fall ill among them or pray the Funeral prayer for those among them
who die.
If I saw one of them, I would pluck out his eyes with these two fingers of mine."
[Tafsir Ibn Kathir (7/483), Tafsir Ibn Abi Hatim (10/3321) No. 18715, Ithaf al-Khiyarah al-
Maharah al-Busayri (6/280) No. 5846, its narrators are Thiqat (trustworthy)]
- You must filter yourself and your family members through the 25 points we are mentioning today.
# 7 - YOUR ARE A KAAFIR IF YOU MOCK OR RIDICULE AN ASPECT OF ISLAM
If you ask them (about this), they declare: "We were only talking idly and joking." Say: "Was
it at Allah, and His Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) and His
Messenger (SAW) that you were mocking?” Make no excuse; you have disbelieved after you
had believed. If We pardon some of you, We will punish others amongst you because they
were Mujrimun (disbelievers, polytheists, sinners, criminals, etc.).
(At-Tawbah 9:65-66)
- If you shave off your beard, you are not a Kaafir, but if you laugh at a Muslim growing his beard, you
are a Kaafir.
- We must memorise the 25 things that make us a Kaafir to avoid falling into the pitfall of losing our
Islam and furthermore associating or tying bonds of marriage with the Kuffaar.
- The above mentioned Ayah is the Hujjah for those who mock at an aspect of the Deen.
- Even ALLAH (SWT) makes TAKFEER on the Disbelievers.
- Allah (SWT) makes Takfeer on the Grave worshippers as well.
- We must be MUSLIMS BY CONVICTION and not Muslims by Culture.
differ. Truly, Allah guides not him who is a liar, and a disbeliever.
(Az-Zumar 39:3)
- There types of people worship the grave, The Shady Shi'ite, the Goofy Sufi and the Barelvi.
# 8 - YOUR ARE A KAAFIR IF YOU DISLIKE WHAT ALLAH (SWT) HAS REVEALED
That is because they hate that which Allah has sent down (this Qur'an and Islamic laws,
etc.), so He has made their deeds fruitless.
(Muhammad 47:9)
- This point needs further explanation.
Jihad (holy fighting in Allah's Cause) is ordained for you (Muslims) though you dislike it, and
it may be that you dislike a thing which is good for you and that you like a thing which is bad
for you. Allah knows but you do not know.
(Al-Baqarah 2:216)
- This is because we do not make Takfeer on the Sahaba, even tough they disliked going to fight as
mentioned in the above Ayah.
- The explanation is, that if you hate the difficulty that comes with the Jihad, you are not a Kaafir.
- But, if you directly hate the AYAH itself, THEN YOU ARE A KAAFIR.
- And you say that the Quran would have been a better book if Allah had REVEALED this AYAH.
Narrated By Al-Miswar bin Makhrama: I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) who was on the
pulpit, saying, "Banu Hisham bin Al-Mughira have requested me to allow them to marry their
daughter to Ali bin Abu Talib, but I don't give permission, and will not give permission unless
'Ali bin Abi Talib divorces my daughter in order to marry their daughter, because Fatima is a
part of my body, and I hate what she hates to see, and what hurts her, hurts me."
- The above Hadith is a strong Hadith, but the Shia's claim it is fabricated because Fatima was so
beautiful and pious, that Ali would not marry anyone else but her.
# 9 - YOUR ARE A KAAFIR IF YOU BELIEVE IN QURAN AND REJECT HADITH
- The Hadith rejecters are liars when they say theu believe in the Quran, because ALLAH (SWT)
commanded us in the Quran to follow Hadith.
Say (O Muhammad SAW to mankind) : "If you (really) love Allah then follow me (i.e. accept
Islamic Monotheism, follow the Qur'an and the Sunnah), Allah will love you and forgive you
of your sins. And Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful."
(Al Imran 3:31)

And whatsoever the Messenger (Muhammad SAW) gives you, take it, and whatsoever he
forbids you, abstain (from it), and fear Allah. Verily, Allah is Severe in punishment.
(Al-Hashr 59:7)
With clear signs and Books (We sent the Messengers). And We have also sent down unto you
(O Muhammad SAW) the reminder and the advice (the Qur'an), that you may explain clearly
to men what is sent down to them, and that they may give thought.
(An-Nahl 16:44)
- The above mentioned Ayahs are clear proofs that the Hadith rejecters are KAAFIRS.
# 10 - YOUR ARE A KAAFIR IF YOU CLAIM THAT THERE IS A PROPHET AFTER MOHAMMAD
(Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam )
Muhammad (SAW) is not the father of any man among you, but he is the Messenger of Allah
and the last (end) of the Prophets. And Allah is Ever All Aware of everything.
(Al-Ahzab 33:40)
Abu Hurairah (RA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “My likeness and the
likeness of the prophets before me is the likeness of a person who built a house, made it
beautiful and made it complete, except the place of a stone in the corner. So people began to
go round and to wonder at him and say: ‘Why have you not placed this stone?’ I am that
stone and I am Khatam an-Nabiyyin (the Seal of the Prophets)".
- Muhammad (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) was the SEAL OF THE PROPHETS, there is no Prophet after
him.
# 11 - YOUR ARE A KAAFIR IF YOU ELEVATE SOMEONE ABOVE MUHAMMAD (SAWS)
Abu Huraira narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “I am the most noble of Adam’s
descendants on the Day of Resurrection. I am the first whose grave shall be opened. I am
the first to offer intercession. I am the first whose intercession shall be accepted.”
[Sahih Muslim (4/1782) No. 2278]
# 12 - YOUR ARE A KAAFIR IF YOU BELIEVE THE QURAN IS CORRUPTED
- This is the ideology of the evil Shia.
Do they not then consider the Qur'an carefully? Had it been from other than Allah, they
would surely have found therein much contradictions
(An-Nisa 4:82)
Verily We: It is We Who have sent down the Dhikr (i.e. the Qur'an) and surely, We will guard
it (from corruption)
(Al-Hijr 15:9)
Falsehood cannot come to it from before it or behind it (it is) sent down by the All-Wise,
Worthy of all praise (Allah).
(Fussilat 41:42)
SHIA HUJJAH: The present Quran is in an altered, corrupted and distorted form
(Fatuhat-e-Shia, p. 129)
- These are the many evidences that the Quran is Protected and when you claim that the Quran is
corrupted, you are claiming that Allah (SWT) is a liar who makes mistakes.
SHIA HUJJAH: “Allah often lies and does mistakes”

[Usool-al-Kafi, page 328, Yacoob Kulayni, Vol. 1]
- When you say the Quran is corrupted you are saying that ALLAH (SWT) broke HIS promise to protect
the Quran.
# 13 - YOUR ARE A KAAFIR IF YOU INSULT AN ANGEL OF ALLAH (SWT)
"Whoever is an enemy to Allah, His Angels, His Messengers, Jibrael (Gabriel) and Mikael
(Michael), then verily, Allah is an enemy to the disbelievers."
(Al-Baqarah 2:98)
- The Jews hate JIBREEL (AS) because he revealed the Quran to Muhammad ( Sallallahu alayhi wa
sallam).
- The Jews also hate Jibreel (AS) because they blame him for informing ALLAH (SWT) about their evil.
- The Quran contains the many crimes the Jews have committed on Humanity and against ALLAH (SWT).
# 14 - YOUR ARE A KAAFIR IF YOU MAKE TAKFEER ON THE SAHABAS [THE COMPANIONS OF
THE PROPHET (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam)]
If you help him (Muhammad SAW) not (it does not matter), for Allah did indeed help him
when the disbelievers drove him out, the second of two, when they (Muhammad SAW and
Abu Bakr) were in the cave, and he (SAW) said to his companion (Abu Bakr) : "Be not sad (or
afraid), surely Allah is with us." Then Allah sent down His Sakinah (calmness, tranquillity,
peace, etc.) upon him, and strengthened him with forces (angels) which you saw not, and
made the word of those who disbelieved the lowermost, while it was the Word of Allah that
became the uppermost, and Allah is All-Mighty, All-Wise.
(At-Tawbah 9:40)
- Allah (SWT) pronounced Abu Bakr As- Sideeq a SAHABA of the Prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) in
the above Ayah.
- The Shia's are claiming that even if Allah (SWT) has pronounced Abu Bakr (RA) a Sahaba, they will
veto Allah (SWT) and pronounce Abu Bakr (RA) a Kaafir, this is why the Shia are Kuffaar.
Verily! Those who brought forth the slander (against 'Aishah the wife of the Prophet SAW)
are a group among you. Consider it not a bad thing for you. Nay, it is good for you. Unto
every man among them will be paid that which he had earned of the sin, and as for him
among them who had the greater share therein, his will be a great torment.
(An-Nur 24:11)
SHIA HUJJAH: The Shia believe that at the time of Mahdi’s return Imam Mahdi will resurrect
Aisha (Prophet Mohammad’s wife) and execute the law of Hudud on her, for committing Zina
(adultery) during her marriage.
(Al-Anwar Al-Numaniyah, vol. 1, p. 161, Tafsir al-Shafi, vol. 2, p. 108, Haq al-Yaqeen, vol. 2,
p. 256, Hayat al-Qulub, vol. 2, p. 611)
SHIA HUJJAH: In a narration attributed to Imam Abi Abdullah, he says: "Do you know what
he (Shia Imam Mahdi) will start with? I said: "No." He said: "He will dig out the two
(meaning Abu Bakr and Umar) as wet and fresh. Then, he will burn them and scatter their
remains in the wind. And he will break-up (demolish) the Mosque ( meaning the Haram
Mosque of Mecca ).
(al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar, vol. 52, p. 387)
- The Shia also claim the Aisha was guilty of Zinaa when Allah (SWT) clearly says in the QURAN, that
Aisha did not commit Zinaa, the Shia are Kuffaar because they continuously try to Veto Allah (SWT).
- The SHIA IDEOLOGY is TOXIC
- We must make BARA from the spineless hypocrites that are the Shia, who are so insecure and ashamed
of their creed that they practise Taqiyyah (deception).
- Whereas WE, THE AHLUS SUNNAH WAL JAM'AA are proud of our AQEEDA, and we broadcast it proudly
and openly.
Abdullah ibn Mughaffal (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, “Allah! Allah! my
Sahabah do not take them as target (for blame) after me. He who loves them, loves them
because of his love for me and he who despises them, despises them because of despising
me. And, he who abuses them, has abused me; and, he who abuses me, abuses Allah; and,
he who abuses Allah, soon He will seize him (in punishment).”
[Sunan Tirmidhi (5/696) No. 3862]
Abu Sa‘eed al-Khudri (RA) narrated the prophet (SAW) said: ‘Do not slander my Companions,
for if one of you were to spend an amount of gold equivalent to the size of Mount Uhud, you
would not even come halfway up to their level."
- If you claim to hate the Sahabas of the Prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam), you are insinuating that
ALLAH (SWT) saw His Messenger taking Hypocrites as his friends and allies and ALLAH (SWT) allowed it
to go on unchecked.
- But ALLAH (SWT) is the PROTECTOR, so when you insult and make Takfeer on the SAHABAS you are in
turn insulting ALLAH (SWT) and HIS MESSENGER (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam)
Root Education Part 4
CONTINUES
Oct 30 2013
#15 YOU ARE A KAAFIR IF YOU MAKE TAKFEER ON THE COMPANIONS OF THE PROPHET
(Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam)
You [true believers in Islamic Monotheism, and real followers of Prophet Muhammad SAW
and his Sunnah (legal ways, etc.)] are the best of peoples ever raised up for mankind; you
enjoin Al-Ma'ruf (i.e. Islamic Monotheism and all that Islam has ordained) and forbid Al-
Munkar (polytheism, disbelief and all that Islam has forbidden), and you believe in Allah.
And had the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians) believed, it would have been
better for them; among them are some who have faith, but most of them are Al-Fasiqun
(disobedient to Allah - and rebellious against Allah's Command).
(Al Imran 3:110)
- Allah (SWT) has designated all the Muslims, and specifically the companions of the Prophets (Sallallahu
alayhi wa sallam), as being the best of all peoples raised up for mankind
- The reason for Muslims being the best of Mankind is because of their adherence to the correct AQEEDA
or CREED
And those who came after them say: "Our Lord! Forgive us and our brethren who have
preceded us in Faith, and put not in our hearts any hatred against those who have believed.
Our Lord! You are indeed full of kindness, Most Merciful.
(Al-Hashr 59:10)
- The Jews and Christians do not have the correct Aqeeda.
- The above Ayah is also referring to the Sahabas, because we beg Allah (SWT) not to put in our heart
any hate for the believers who came before us.
- The Scholars therefore use the above Ayah as Hujjah to legislate that insulting the Sahaba by making
takfeer on them, makes you a Kaafir.
# 16 - YOU ARE A KAAFIR IF YOU BELIEVE THAT ALLAH (SWT) APPEARED ON THE EARTH IN
THE FORM OF A HUMAN BEING
- This is the false creed of the Christians and the Nation of Islam.
- The Christians believe that Jesus (AS) was God in the flesh. However, Jesus (AS) was unable to
eliminate the pangs of hunger.
And, behold, one came and said unto him, Good Master, what good thing shall I do, that I
may have eternal life? And he said unto him, Why callest thou me good? [there is] none good
but one, [that is], God: but if thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments. And when
he saw a fig tree in the way, he came to it, and found nothing thereon, but leaves only, and
said unto it, Let no fruit grow on thee henceforward for ever. And presently the fig tree
withered away.
(Matthew 21:16-19) King James Version

- Jesus (AS) went to a fig tree to pick fruit, however the tree was bare and Jesus (AS) cursed the tree
and headed back empty handed.
- Jesus (AS) did not tolerate people calling him GOOD, how can he tolerate people calling him GOD.
Jesus saith unto her, Touch me not; for I am not yet ascended to my Father: but go to my
brethren, and say unto them, I ascend unto my Father, and your Father; and to my God, and
your God
(John 20:17) King James Version
- Jesus (AS) mentions in the above verse of the Bible that he is ascending to his God and our God so how
can he be God Himself.
I can of mine own self do nothing: as I hear, I judge: and my judgment is just; because I
seek not mine own will, but the will of the Father which hath sent me.
- Jesus (AS) says in the above verse that he has no authority to do anything, so how is it possible for God
to be stripped of His Authority.
But of that day and hour knoweth no [man], no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father
only.
(Matthew 24:36) King James Version
- Jesus in the above verse that he and the angels do not know when the Day of Judgement will
commence, so how is it possible that God does not know the time of a Day HE ordained himself.
And the Father himself, which hath sent me, hath borne witness of me. Ye have neither
heard his voice at any time, nor seen his shape.
- Jesus clearly explains in the above verse that Mankind has neither heard GOD's voice or seen GOD's
form.
- The Nation of Islam (NOI) have the same beliefs as the Christians because this believe that Master Fard
Muhammad was God in the flesh.
http://masterwfardmuhammad.webs.com/
- Master Fard Muhammad was a drug peddler who was arrested and photographed and finger printed by
the authorities in the U.S and then sent to prison.
- How can ALLAH (SWT) be arrested and sent to prison. Moreover why would Allah (SWT) need to peddle
drugs to sustain himself when ALLAH is SELF SUBSISTING.
- This is the fallacy of most deviant and disbelieving groups they thinks ALLAH (SWT) has human
weaknesses.
It is not given to any human being that Allah should speak to him unless (it be) by
Inspiration, or from behind a veil, or (that) He sends a Messenger to reveal what He wills by
His Leave. Verily, He is Most High, Most Wise.
(Ash-Shura 42:51)
- Allah (SWT) spoke to the Holy Prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) from behing a veil and the veil of
ALLAH (SWT) is LIGHT.
- No man has seen ALLAH, (SWT) and the Alawis of Syria are also guilty of claiming to see ALLAH (SWT).
- The Alawis believe that Ali bin Abi Talib was GOD in the flesh.
- Even though they have this evil creed the shady Shia of Iran still support them because they consider
the Alawis to be Shia.
#17 - YOU ARE A KAAFIR IF YOU DESCRIBE ALLAH WITH HUMAN QUALITIES
There is nothing like unto Him, and He is the All-Hearer, the All-Seer.
(Ash-Shura 42:11)
Say (O Muhammad (Peace be upon him)): "He is Allah, (the) One. "Allah-us-Samad (The
Self-Sufficient Master, Whom all creatures need, He neither eats nor drinks) "He begets not,
nor was He begotten; "And there is none co-equal or comparable unto Him."
(Al-Ikhlas 112:1-4)
- Nothing resemble ALLAH (SWT) in HIS 99 NAMES and ATTRIBUTES.
- ALLAH (SWT) has NO CO-EQUAL.
- Therefore when you describe Allah (SWT) with Human Qualities, you become a Kaafir and a Pagan.
- The Christians accuse of ALLAH (SWT) of begetting (to reproduce by having sexual intercourse) a son.
For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in
him should not perish, but have everlasting life.
And it repented the LORD that he had made man on the earth, and it grieved him at his
heart.
(Genesis 6:6) King James Version
- In the above mentioned Bible verse the Christians accuse ALLAH (SWT) of repenting that HE created
Mankind.
It is a sign between me and the children of Israel for ever: for in six days the Lord made
heaven and earth, and on the seventh day he rested, and was refreshed.
(Exodus 31:17) King James Version

- The Christians go further and accuse ALLAH (SWT) of resting after creating the Heaven and Earth in
order to refresh His lost energy. This is a statement of SHIRK, because ALLAH (SWT) is never touched by
fatigue.
And Jacob was left alone; and there wrestled a man with him until the breaking of the
day. And when he saw that he prevailed not against him, he touched the hollow of his thigh;
and the hollow of Jacob's thigh was out of joint, as he wrestled with him. And he said, Let
me go, for the day breaketh. And he said, I would not let thee go, except thou bless me. And
he said unto him, What is thy name? And he said, Jacob. And he said, Thy name shall be
called no more Jacob, but Israel: for as a prince hast thou power with God and with men,
and hast prevailed.
(Genesis 32:24-28) King James Version
- The Jews accuse Allah (SWT) of losing to Jacob in a wrestling Match.
- How can you prevail over ALLAH (SWT)? This is KUFR, SHIRK and ZANDAQA.
# 18 - YOU ARE A KAAFIR IF YOU DESCRIBE A MAN TO HAVE GODLY QUALITIES
- The Shi'ites claim that the Sun, the Moon and the Stars along with the atoms of the universe are
subservient to their Imams.
"Certainly the Imam has a dignified station, a lofty rank, a creational caliphate, and a
sovereignty and mastery over all the atoms of creation. It is definitely a basic belief in our
school of thought, that our Imams occupy a station unattainable by either an angel or a
major Prophet. [Khomeini: "Al-Hokum Al-Islamiyyah" Page 52]
- These shady Shia are cursed because they have a God complex.
Allah is He Who raised the heavens without any pillars that you can see. Then, He Istawa
(rose above) the Throne (really in a manner that suits His Majesty). He has subjected the
sun and the moon (to continue going round)! Each running (its course) for a term appointed.
He regulates all affairs, explaining the Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs,
revelations, etc.) in detail, that you may believe with certainty in the meeting with your
Lord.
(Ra'd 13:2)
- ALLAH (SWT) clearly explains in the Ayah above that it is ALLAH (SWT) who regulates the Universe and
He subjugated the Sun and the Moon.
- The Dog Khomeini who preached that his Imams were greater than Allah (SWT) and all the Prophets is
now burning in his Grave.
SHIA HUJJAH: All the Imams are infallible just like the prophets. The Shia derives their
religion from their immaculate (infallible) Imams" (Usool al Kafi, p. 22)
- The Shia also claim's that their Imams are so intelligent, they cannot make mistakes. However, they
accuse ALLAH (SWT) of lying and making mistakes
SHIA HUJJAH: “Allah often lies and does mistakes” [Usool-al-Kafi, page 328, Yacoob Kulayni,
Vol. 1]
- A Shi'ite is the worst KAAFIR in the world. They are human filth and low life scrums of the Earth who
slithers and practise (taqiyyah) deception.
- The Muslim on the other hand does not practise deception, but proudly informs the world about his
Aqeeda.
- If you want to ally with the Shia, you are no better than them, because filth attracts more filth.
SHIA HUJJAH: The Imams know when they will die, and they only die by their choice. (Al
Kafi vol.1 p.258)
Verily, Allah! With Him (Alone) is the knowledge of the Hour, He sends down the rain, and
knows that which is in the wombs. No person knows what he will earn tomorrow, and no
person knows in what land he will die. Verily, Allah is AllKnower, All Aware (of things).
(Luqman 31:34)
- The Shia are suffering from animal stupidity, pathetic insanity and chronic hypocrisy.
- They claim that their Imams know when they will die and choose their time of Death, however the
above mentioned Ayah clearly refutes their disgusting ideology.
- They consider Hassan (r.a.) to be their second Imam, and accuse him of committing suicide because he
ate poisoned food even tough he knows the unseen.
# 19 - YOU ARE A KAAFIR IF YOU MAKE A THING THAT IS HARAM, INTO A THING THAT IS
HALAL
- This is because when make haram into halal, you are now claiming to be a legislator.
Eat not (O believers) of that (meat) on which Allah's Name has not been pronounced (at the
time of the slaughtering of the animal), for sure it is Fisq (a sin and disobedience of Allah).
And certainly, the Shayatin (devils) do inspire their friends (from mankind) to dispute with
you, and if you obey them [by making AlMaytatah (a dead animal) legal by eating it], then
you would indeed be Mushrikun (polytheists) [because they (devils and their friends) made
lawful to you to eat that which Allah has made unlawful to eat and you obeyed them by
considering it lawful to eat, and by doing so you worshipped them, and to worship others
besides Allah is polytheism].
(Al-An'am 6:121)
Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyyah (d. 728H): “Whenever a person makes halal what is haraam
by consensus or makes haraam what is halal by consensus or replaces the Sharee’ah that is
agreed upon by consensus, then he is a Kaffir by the agreement of the scholars of Fiqh.” –
{“Al-Fataawa”, Vol. 3/267}
- Only ALLAH (SWT) can legislate, and in the above Ayah Allah (SWT) mentions that if we follow other
than Allah’s (SWT) command and make Haram into Halal we become Kaafirs.
# 20 - YOU ARE A KAAFIR IF YOU BELIEVE IN SECULARISM (TO SEPARATE ISLAM FROM
POLITICS)
- the Kaafir will tell you to keep the Islam within the four corners of the Masjid.
- The Kaafir wants to separate Islam from the governing of society.
- Therefore, according to the Secularist The Ministry of Education can preach Evolution, The Ministry of
Information can preach Fornication, The Ministry of Finance can fortify Interest Banking, the Ministry of
Agriculture can encourage pig farming, and so on.
- When Muhammad Morsi became the President of Egypt, they conspired against him to cause animosity
towards him. The secularist cut the electricity, and chocked the petrol.
- As soon as Morsi was imprisoned, the secularist opened the taps, and stared to claim that Islam cannot
rule, Islam is not fit to rule.
This day, I have perfected your religion for you, completed My Favour upon you, and have
chosen for you Islam as your religion. But as for him who is forced by severe hunger, with no
inclination to sin (such can eat these above-mentioned meats), then surely, Allah is Of
Forgiving, Most Merciful.
(Al-Ma'idah 5:3)
- The Kaafir secularist hate the concepts of SHARIA, KHILAFA and JIHAD
King Abdullah calls on Arabs to stand together against "attempts to destabilise" Egypt:
http://www.aljazeera.com/news/middleeast/2013/08/201381615196784361.html
- The Saudi Salafis of Egypt supported and conspired with the Kuffaar Army of Egypt to sack the Islamic
Government of Morsi. Furthermore they gave their full support to the re-written constitution of Egypt that
has no Islamic Law as part of its legislative power.
# 21 - YOU ARE A KAAFIR IF YOU BELIVE IN DEMOCRACY (A.K.A DEMONS HAVE GONE
CRAZY)
- The Wicked Scholars claming that Democracy is a form of SHU'ARA.
Saudi King paid 1$ billion to help army remove Morsi - See more
at: http://en.alalam.ir/news/1499780#sthash.kMPOPFZh.dpuf
And by the Mercy of Allah, you dealt with them gently. And had you been severe and harsh
hearted, they would have broken away from about you; so pass over (their faults), and ask
(Allah's) Forgiveness for them; and consult them in the affairs. Then when you have taken a
decision, put your trust in Allah, certainly, Allah loves those who put their trust (in Him).
(Al Imran 3:159)
- If you claim that Democracy is a Form of Shu'ara, you accuse ALLAH (SWT) of being a DEMOCRAT
because Allah has commanded us to establish Shu'ara.
- Democracy is the religion of the Shaitaan, because to be a Democrat is to worship your evil and
corrupted desires. In a Democracy you can vote to make HARAM in to HALAL
Have you seen him who takes his own lust (vain desires) as his ilah (god), and Allah knowing
(him as such), left him astray, and sealed his hearing and his heart, and put a cover on his
sight. Who then will guide him after Allah? Will you not then remember?
(Al-Jathiyah 45:23)
- In a Democracy the Majority has the Say, and in many KAAFIR countries, same sex marriages are
legal,
because the MP's vote to make these abominations legal.
And if you obey most of those on earth, they will mislead you far away from Allah's Path.
They follow nothing but conjectures, and they do nothing but lie.
(Al-An'am 6:116)
- ALLAH (SWT) has CURSED THE MAJORITY. There is no Barakah in the Majority, the Barakah is in the
SHU'ARA.
O you who believe! Obey Allah and obey the Messenger (Muhammad SAW), and those of you
(Muslims) who are in authority. (And) if you differ in anything amongst yourselves, refer it
to Allah and His Messenger (SAW), if you believe in Allah and in the Last Day. That is better
and more suitable for final determination.
(An-Nisa 4:59)
- Under Sharia, the Amir has the final say and when there is a difference in the opinions of members of
Shu'ara, we refer the matter to the QURAN and SUNNAH and follow the opinion closest to QURAN and
SUNNAH.
We were once amongst the lowest of people, but Allaah gave us honour because of Islaam.
As soon as we start to seek honour in avenues other than that in which Allaah has granted
us honour, Allaah will then humiliate us."
[Mustadrak al-Hakim (1/130) No. 207]
- Whereas in a Democracy, people put up their hand when there is a difference in opinion and the more
hands raised, equals the right opinion. Therefore, the command of ALLAH (SWT) and the Sunnah of the
Prophet has no place of value in their decisions.
- The fact is the HONOUR is only from ISLAM. And ALLAH (SWT) is the owner and bestower of HONOUR.
You cannot imagine to be respected when you go against the command of ALLAH (SWT).
- Today we have seen that ALLAH (SWT) has disgraced, Saddam Hussein, Muammar Gaddafi and now
Bashal Alassad because they all chose to reject Sharia and Shu'ara.
- Furthermore Allah (SWT) disgraced the Ikhwaan of Egypt because they claim that Shu'ara and
Democracy are one and the same thing.
ALLAH (SWT) told us that the LAW WE FOLLOW IS OUR DEEN
- You cannot use KUFR to establish ISLAM.
- It is not our MANHAJ to eradicate Kufr by using another Kufr.
SENATE APPROVES BILL THAT LEGALIZES SODOMY AND BESTIALITY IN U.S. MILITARY :
http://www.kavkazcenter.com/eng/content/2011/12/09/15488.shtml
ANIMAL BROTHELS LEGAL IN DENMARK:
http://www.icenews.is/index.php/2008/05/20/animal-brothels-legal-in-denmark/
- Democracy means the Demons have one crazy and their insanity has reached its filthy peak, because
they aloe homosexuality and bestiality in their societies.
He could not take his brother by the law of the king (as a slave), except that Allah willed it.
(So Allah made the brothers to bind themselves with their way of "punishment, i.e. enslaving
of a thief.") We raise to degrees whom We please, but over all those endowed with
knowledge is the All-Knowing (Allah).
(Yusuf 12:76)
The above mentioned AYAH clearly explains that THE LAW WE FOLLOW IS OUR DEEN. Therefore if we
are Muslims we must follow SHARIA.
- ALLAH (SWT) said YUSUF could not take his brother according to the LAW OF THE KING. Therefore
Yusuf had to plan a plan to facilitate the stay of his brother in Egypt.
- According to the LAW OF ABRAHAM (AS), if someone steals from your home, that person must become
your slave.
and He makes none to share in His Decision and His Rule."
(Al-Kahf 18:26)
- Therefore, YUSUF (AS) used the LAW OF ABRAHAM (AS) to detain his brother back with him, because
YUSUF FOLLOWED THE DEEN OF ABRAHAM (AS).
Or even do they have associates (with Allah) who have legislated for them as the religion
that which Allah has not given permission? And had it not been for the Word of Verdict,
indeed it would have been decreed between them, and surely the unjust will have a painful
torment.
(Ash-Shura 42:21) [Dr. Ghalli Translation]
- In the above mentioned Ayah No. 26 of SURAT AL KAHF, ALLAH (SWT) clearly says that HE DOES NOT
ALLOW ANYONE TO SHARE IN HIS RULE AND DECISION.
- ALLAH (SWT) is the only LEGISLATOR, however the United Nations claim to be legislators of Mankind.
Therefore if you join the UN you are an apostate,
Verily, those who have turned back (have apostated) as disbelievers after the guidance has
been manifested to them, Shaitan (Satan) has beautified for them (their false hopes), and
(Allah) prolonged their term (age).This is because they said to those who hate what Allah
has sent down: "We will obey you in part of the matter," but Allah knows their secrets.
(Muhammad 47:25-26)
BOSNIA SERBS DRIVE TO TAKE SARAJEVO; U.N. IS KEPT

BACK: http://www.nytimes.com/1993/07/22/world/bosnia-serbs-drive-to-take-sarajevo-
un-is-kept-back.html?pagewanted=all&src=pm
- ALLAH (SWT) clearly warns us in the above Ayah that if we give our Bayah to those who hate that
which ALLAH has revealed, we become Apostates.
- We are only allowed to give our Bayah to Islamic Organizations.
- Today the price of disobeying the Kuffar is to be sanctioned for trade, and being bombed backed to no
civilization.
- However, the filthy Jews can veto every UN resolution and no one bombs them or sanctions their trade.
- This is because the Jews are KUFFAR and one KAAFIR supports another against the DEEN of ISLAM.
04 RIE: THE 3 FUNDAMENTAL PRINCIPLES OF ISLAM PART 5 BY
SHAIKH FAISAL {NOVERBER 03 2013}
Root Islamic Education Part 5
THE 3 FUNDAMENTAL PRINCIPLES OF ISLAM
3 NOVEMBER 2013 / 29 DHUL-HIJJAH 1434
ROOT ISLAMIC EDUCATION: means those aspects of the religion that are compulsory for a person to
know and understand to be classified as a Muslim.
It can be further understood as the aspects of Islam that are known by necessity.
- Today we will discuss the three Fundamental Principles of Islam or Al Usool At Thalatha.
- The first person to pen down these principles was Muhammad Ibn Abdul Wahhab (RA).
- The Shaikh was able to compose this topic based on the three questions every person will be asked in
their GRAVE .
- The questioning will be done by two Angels and they will be stern in their manners.
- They will ask the dweller of the GRAVE, THREE IMPORTANT QUESTIONS.
- The three questions are
A) WHO IS YOUR LORD,
B) WHO IS YOUR PROPHET
C) WHAT IS YOUR RELIGION.
Narrated By Anas bin Malik: Allah's Apostle said, "When (Allah's) slave is put in his grave and
his companions return and he even hears their footsteps, two angels come to him and make
him sit and ask, 'What did you use to say about this man (i.e. Muhammad)?' The faithful
Believer will say, 'I testify that he is Allah's slave and His Apostle.' Then they will say to him,
'Look at your place in the Hell Fire; Allah has given you a place in Paradise instead of it.' So
he will see both his places." (Qatada said, "We were informed that his grave would be made
spacious." Then Qatada went back to the narration of Anas who said;) Whereas a hypocrite
or a non-believer will be asked, "What did you use to say about this man." He will reply, "I
do not know; but I used to say what the people used to say." So they will say to him,
"Neither did you know nor did you take the guidance (by reciting the Qur'an)." Then he will
be hit with iron hammers once, that he will send such a cry as everything near
- The grave is an Examination Chamber and the Examiners are the two Angels - Munkar and Nakeer.
- These three questions are only easy for the BELIEVER To answer. However , the Christians and Jews
will be unable to answer these fundamental questions.
- The state of the Pagans, Magians and Sabians, Atheists, Pantheists and Satanists will be even more
pitiful.
By Al-'Asr (the time).Verily! Man is in loss, Except those who believe (in Islamic
Monotheism) and do righteous good deeds, and recommend one another to the truth (i.e.
order one another to perform all kinds of good deeds (Al-Ma'ruf)which Allah has ordained,
and abstain from all kinds of sins and evil deeds (Al-Munkar) which Allah has forbidden), and
recommend one another to patience (for the sufferings, harms, and injuries which one may
encounter in Allah's Cause during preaching His religion of Islamic Monotheism or Jihad,
etc.).
(Al-'Asr 103:1-3)
- Imam Shafi'i (RA) said that if ALLAH (SWT) had revealed SURAH AL ASR by itself, it would have been
sufficient to guide Mankind.
- The reason that Mankind is in a state of loss is because more than 3/4 of humna beings on Earth will be
at loss when they will be unable to answer the three Fundamental Questions.
- The Questioning in the Grave is an Examination and the law of nature says if you fail to prepare you
have prepared to fail.
- The majority of mankind will fail the Examination in the Grave.
- And ALLAH (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) cursed the majority many times in the Holy Quran. If you
follow the majority they will lead you astray.
And if you obey most of those on earth, they will mislead you far away from Allah's Path.
They follow nothing but conjectures, and they do nothing but lie.
(Al-An'am 6:116)
- We as Muslims must learn to FOLLOW THE HUJJAH, and not follow the crowd.
- The first word ALLAH revealed to Muhammad (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) was IQRA (READ) because
we go by the book and not be our Evil and Corrupted Desires.
The Hujjah means the EVIDENCE i.e. QURAN and SUNNAH
~~~ EXPLANATION OF THE THREE FUNDAMENTAL PRINCIPLES OF ISLAM ~~~
THE FIRST QUESTION: WHO IS YOUR LORD?
- The answer to the first question is, MY LORD IS ALLAH (SWT). The definition of RABB is the BEING
WHO IS THE ONE AND ONLY CREATOR.
- The being that creates something, molds it, then brings it to perfection and then sustains it.
- If Allah (SWT) were to with hold the Rain from you, who will bring you the rain.
- It is incumbent on you to know WHO YOUR LORD IS.
- This concept that ALLAH (SWT) is your one and only Lord is called TAUHEED AR RUBUBIYYAH.
O mankind! A similitude has been coined, so listen to it (carefully) : Verily! Those on whom
you call besides Allah, cannot create (even) a fly, even though they combine together for the
purpose. And if the fly snatched away a thing from them, they would have no power to
release it from the fly. So weak are (both) the seeker and the sought.
(Al-Hajj 22:73)
- Allah (SWT) reminded us in the Quran that the greatest scientist cannot even create a house fly.
- This is because every living thing has a SOUL. No ONE but ALLAH can CREATE a SOUL.
Aalam = universe / anything beside Allah (SWT).
- ALLAH is the ONE and ONLY LORD and therefore ALLAH (SWT) says in SURAH FATIHAH - AL HAMDU
LILAHI RABBIL ALAMIN.
- The Definition of AALAM is ANYTHING BESIDES ALLAH (SWT).
- AALAMIN means the worlds. The world of Angels, the world of Jinn, the world of Man, the world of
Animals and so forth.
- Even the Animlas have their own communities just like human beings. They have a AMEER and their
own LANNGUAGE as well.
There is not a moving (living) creature on earth, nor a bird that flies with its two wings, but
are communities like you. We have neglected nothing in the Book, then unto their Lord they
(all) shall be gathered.
(Al-An'am 6:38)
- We as Human beings are part of the AALAMIN. (Plural for Aalam).
- If you are asked how do you know that ALLAH (SWT) exists, what is your evidence?
- The answer to the questions is, YOU KNOW YOUR RABB BECAUSE OF THE MANY SIGNS HE HAS
SHOWN US.
We will show them Our Signs in the universe, and in their ownselves, until it becomes
manifest to them that this (the Qur'an) is the truth. Is it not sufficient in regard to your Lord
that He is a Witness over all things?
(Fussilat 41:53)
- Among HIS signs is the alternation of the NIGHT and the DAY.
Verily! In the creation of the heavens and the earth, and in the alternation of night and day,
there are indeed signs for men of understanding. Those who remember Allah (always, and in
prayers) standing, sitting, and lying down on their sides, and think deeply about the creation
of the heavens and the earth, (saying) : "Our Lord! You have not created (all) this without
purpose, glory to You! (Exalted be You above all that they associate with You as partners).
Give us salvation from the torment of the Fire.
(Al Imran 3:190-191)
- The World runs according to STRUCTURE, ORDER and PERFECTION and nothing comes into existence
by mere chance.
- Amongst HIS signs is the SUN and the MOON.
And from among His Signs are the night and the day, and the sun and the moon. Prostrate
not to the sun nor to the moon, but prostrate to Allah Who created them, if you (really)
worship Him.
(Fussilat 41:37)
- If the Sun was too close to us we would burn to death and if the Sun was too far we would freeze to
death.
- However, we see the Sun, positioned meticulously accurately fastediously above our heads.
Among HIS signs is the EARTH.
Blessed is He in Whose Hand is the dominion, and He is Able to do all things.Who has created
death and life, that He may test you which of you is best in deed. And He is the All-Mighty,
the Oft-Forgiving;Who has created the seven heavens one above another, you can see no
fault in the creations of the Most Beneficent. Then look again: "Can you see any rifts? Then
look again and yet again, your sight will return to you in a state of humiliation and worn
out.
(Al-Mulk 67:1-4)
- The above Ayah is a challenge to every Atheist, to look at Allah’s wonderful and marvellous creation
that has NO FLOWS and INCONGRUITIES, INCONSISTENCIES or DISCREPENCIES.
-An agnostic claims I'm not sure there is a God.
-He casts doubts about his Rabb.
-He is a spineless atheist, an atheist who is a coward.
-He doesn't have the nerve to come forward and deny Allah outright.
- The Agnostic is a spineless atheist, who does not believe in ALLAH (SWT) but does not have the guts to
deny Allah (SWT) outright, so he says Maybe there is a God.
- So he says 'maybe there's a God'
-These people are low life scrums of the earth.
- Among HIS signs is the HUMAN ANATOMY.
- Can you possibly think of a better place your two eyes, your ears, your nose, your mouth, your feet,
your private parts or any other part of you can be.
- This is because ALLAH (SWT) is MOST WISE.
- ALLAH (SWT) perfected the Creation of Mankind, to be the most noble, handsome and perfect of HIS
creation.
By the fig, and the olive, By Mount Sinai, And by this city of security (Makkah), Verily, We
created man of the best stature (mould)
(At-Tin 95:1-4)
- Among HIS signs are the WHITE BLOOD CELLS in your body.
- Your White Blood Cells perform the duty of securing your body from external substances. They fight
infections and viruses.
- How is possible that we have soldiers in our body protecting us. This is because we are intelligently
designed.
- We Muslims are called CREATIONISTS because we believe that every thing that exists was brought into
its existence by ALLAH (SWT).
- Among HIS signs is the HUMAN EYE.
- We are over 6 billion people on Earth, yet each of us has a unique IRIS.
- Among HIS signs is the HUMAN FINGER PRINTS.
- We are over 6 billion people on Earth, yet each of us has a unique set of Finger Prints.
- Among HIS signs is the HUMAN DNA.
- We are over 6 billion people on Earth, yet each of us has a unique set DNA.
- If we has come about by an accident, Millions would have the same DNA or fingerprint of IRIS, yet the
fact is every HUMAN IS UNIQUE.
- This is because ALLAH (SWT) created everything.
- Today the Low Life Scum of the Earth Atheist, Richard Dawkins is a celebrity because he wrote a book
denying his RABB (Lord).
- But ALLAH (SWT) already warned us about people like him.
Verily! Man (disbeliever) is ungrateful to his Lord; And to that fact he bears witness (by his
deeds);And verily, he is violent in the love of wealth.
(Al-'Adiyat 100:6-8)
This Day, We shall seal up their mouths, and their hands will speak to Us, and their legs will
bear witness to what they used to earn. (It is said that one's left thigh will be the first to
bear the witness).
(Ya-Sin 36:65)
- Among HIS signs is the HOLY QURAN, the greatest MIRACLE given to MUHAMMAD (SAWS).
- How can you explain, a Message revealed to a Man over 1400 years ago in a desert is scientifically
perfectly accurate.
He has let loosed the two seas (the salt water and the sweet) meeting together. Between
them is a barrier which none of them can transgress Then which of the Blessings of your
Lord will you both (jinns and men) deny?
(Ar-Rahman 55:19-21)
- Not a single verse of the Quran contradicts modern day science.
- As for the Theory of the Big Bang we do not reject their Theory itself, however, we completely and
out rightly reject their false and weak explanation of the theory.
Have not those who disbelieve known that the heavens and the earth were joined together
as one united piece, then We parted them? And We have made from water every living thing.
Will they not then believe?
(Al-Anbiya 21:30)
- The Big Bang came about because of Allah’s (SWT) Will and not because of a chance.
- Every living thing is made from water and science confirms that today.
- The Holy Prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) said that the QURAN is a Hujjah either FOR YOU or
AGAISNT YOU, on the DAY OF JUDGEMENT.
- There is no excuse for you to be a KAAFIR. You have been EDUCATED.
Have We not made the earth as a bed, And the mountains as pegs?
(An-Naba 78:6-7)
And He has affixed into the earth mountains standing firm, lest it should shake with you, and
rivers and roads, that you may guide yourselves.
(An-Nahl 16:15)
- Today geological experts confirm that the mountains perform the duty of holding the Earth firmly
together.
- Allah (SWT) sent IRON to EARTH, and then ordered the matter of Earth to be collected to form the
mold of AADAM (AS). We cannot survive without Iron.
We have already sent Our messengers with clear evidences and sent down with them the
Scripture and the balance that the people may maintain [their affairs] in justice. And We
sent down iron, wherein is great military might and benefits for the people, and so that Allah
may make evident those who support Him and His messengers unseen. Indeed, Allah is
Powerful and Exalted in Might.
(Al-Hadid 57:25) Sahih International
- Furthermore, IRON was sent as a TOOL for Warfare and as a TEST, to see who.
- Will use it to become HIZB-ALLAH to spread Justice throughout the Earth or who.
- Will use it to become HIZB-US-SHAITAAN to spread Corruption in the Land and Sea.
- The Quran further describes in detail the embryonic stages of the development of the baby in the
mother’s womb.
And indeed We created man (Adam) out of an extract of clay (water and earth). Thereafter
We made him (the offspring of Adam) as a Nutfah (mixed drops of the male and female
sexual discharge) (and lodged it) in a safe lodging (womb of the woman). Then We made the
Nutfah into a clot (a piece of thick coagulated blood), then We made the clot into a little
lump of flesh, then We made out of that little lump of flesh bones, then We clothed the
bones with flesh, and then We brought it forth as another creation. So blessed be Allah, the
Best of creators.
(Al-Mu'minun 23:12-14)
- The Greatest Scientists to walk on Earth, all believe in their RABB (Lord).
- This is because Science convinced them that the World was Created and did not Evolve out of nothing
by chance.
- It is only the half-educated scientists that fight the HAQQ with their weak theories.
Blessed be He Who has placed in the heaven big stars, and has placed therein a great lamp
(sun), and a moon giving light.
(Al-Furqan 25:61)
See you not how Allah has created the seven heavens one above another, And has made the
moon a light therein, and made the sun a lamp?
(Nuh 71:15-16)
- The Quran always refers to the Sun as a LAMP, because the Sun produces it own light and heat.
However the Moon is never referred to anything else except a reflector of light.
Only modern science confirmed these facts.
Nay! If he (Abu Jahl) ceases not, We will catch him by the forelock, A lying, sinful forelock!
(Al-'Alaq 96:15-16)
- The neuron scientists and the brain surgeons have discovered that the frontal lobe section of the brain
is what people use to concoct a lie.
Whereas the Quran mentioned this fact over 1400 years ago.
Alif Lam Mim [These letters are one of the miracles of the Qur'an, and none but Allah (Alone)
knows their meanings].The Romans have been defeated.
(Ar-Rum 30:1-2)
- Allah (SWT) referred to the land of modern day Jordan as the lowest land, which is today proven by
geologists and geographers to be the land lowest below the standard sea level.
- Allah (SWT) preserved the body of Pharaoh for over 3000 years, not the sea creatures, the salt water or
any other organism or condition affected it. The body of the Pharaoh is a sign for Mankind.
And We took the Children of Israel across the sea, and Fir'aun (Pharaoh) with his hosts
followed them in oppression and enmity, till when drowning overtook him, he said: "I
believe that La ilaha illa (Huwa) : (none has the right to be worshipped but) He," in Whom
the Children of Israel believe, and I am one of the Muslims (those who submit to Allah's
Will)."Now (you believe) while you refused to believe before and you were one of the
Mufsidun (evil-doers, corrupts, etc.).So this day We shall deliver your (dead) body (out from
the sea) that you may be a sign to those who come after you! And verily, many among
mankind are heedless of Our Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs , revelations,
etc.).
(Yunus 10:90-92)
- The Quran predicted the preservation and emergence of the body of Pharaoh, yet the disbelievers
continue in their falsehood.
Alif Lam Mim [These letters are one of the miracles of the Qur'an, and none but Allah
(Alone)
knows their meanings].The Romans have been defeated. In the nearer land (Syria, Iraq,
Jordan, and Palestine), and they, after their defeat, will be victorious. Within three to nine
years. The decision of the matter, before and after (these events) is only with Allah, (before
the defeat of Romans by the Persians, and after, i.e. the defeat of the Persians by the
Romans). And on that Day, the believers (i.e. Muslims) will rejoice (at the victory given by
Allah to the Romans against the Persians),
(Ar-Rum 30:1-4)
The Quran further predicted the victory of the Roman over the Persians, and this came to pass as well.
05 RIE: WHO IS YOUR PROPHET PART 6 & 7 BY SHAIKH FAISAL
{NOVEMBER 04 & 05 2013}
WHO IS YOUR PROPHET
NOVEMBER 04 2013 / 30 JUMADA AL AWWAL 1435 HIJRI
EDITED BY Abu Hafiza
The three fundamental principles are taken from the questions you will be asked in the grave.
- Last dars, examples were given to prove to atheists that Allah (SWT) exists.
- The accurate position of the sun was cited.
- Allah (SWT) described the sun in the heavens as a lamp. He did not use *lamp* to describe the moon,
which reflects light.
- This shows that there is no conflict with the creation and Allah's revelation.
- Allah (SWT) uses Tawheed ar- Rubbibiyah to show Tawheed Ibadaah.
He has created the heavens without any pillars, that you see and has set on the earth firm
mountains, lest it should shake with you. And He has scattered therein moving (living)
creatures of all kinds. And We send down water (rain) from the sky, and We cause (plants)
of every goodly kind to grow therein. This is the creation of Allah. So show Me that which
those (whom you worship), besides Him have created. Nay, the Zalimun (polytheists, wrong-
doers and those who do not believe in the Oneness of Allah) are in plain error.
(Luqman 31:10-11)
Nu’man ibn Bashir (RA) narrated the Prophet (SAW) said, “The supplication is itself
worship.” Then he recited. And your Lord says, “Call upon Me, and I shall answer you. Surely
those who are too arrogant to worship Me, they shall enter Hell, disgraced.” (40: 60)
[Tirmidhi (5/456) No. 3372, Abu Dawud (2/76) No. 1479, Ibn Majah (5/5) No. 3828, Ahmad
(4/271) No. 18410]
Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Aslam from Ata ibn Yasar that the Messenger
of Allah (SAW) said, "O Allah! Do not make my grave an idol that is worshipped. The anger
on those who took the graves of their Prophets as places of prostration was terrible."
[Muwatta Malik (1/223) No. 570, Musannaf Abdur Razzaq (1/406) No. 1587, Musnad Ahmad
(2/246) No. 7352]
- Dua is a form of worship and the grave is classified as an idol.

- Dua is worship and the grave was classified as an idol in the above hadith.
Those (i.e. believers) unto whom the people (hypocrites) said, "Verily, the people (pagans)
have gathered against you (a great army), therefore, fear them." But it (only) increased
them in Faith, and they said: "Allah (Alone) is Sufficient for us, and He is the Best Disposer of
affairs (for us)."
(Al Imran 3:173)
Two men of those who feared (Allah and) on whom Allah had bestowed His Grace [they
were ‫ ﻳﻮﺷﻊ و ﻛﺎﻟﺐ‬Yusha' (Joshua) and Kalab (Caleb)] said: "Assault them through the gate,
for when you are in, victory will be yours, and put your trust in Allah if you are believers
indeed."
(Al-Ma'idah 5:23)
And He will provide him from (sources) he never could imagine. And whosoever puts his
trust in Allah, then He will suffice him. Verily, Allah will accomplish his purpose. Indeed Allah
has set a measure for all things.
(At-Talaq 65:3)
- It is also worthy of mentioning that slaughtering is an act of ibadah.
- Allah (SWT) name is mentioned when you slaughter.
Eat not (O believers) of that (meat) on which Allah's Name has not been pronounced (at the
time of the slaughtering of the animal), for sure it is Fisq (a sin and disobedience of Allah).
And certainly, the Shayatin (devils) do inspire their friends (from mankind) to dispute with
you, and if you obey them [by making AlMaytatah (a dead animal) legal by eating it], then
you would indeed be Mushrikun (polytheists) [because they (devils and their friends) made
lawful to you to eat that which Allah has made unlawful to eat and you obeyed them by
considering it lawful to eat, and by doing so you worshipped them, and to worship others
besides Allah is polytheism].
(Al-An'am 6:121)
- If an animal is slaughtered in other than the name of Allah (SWT), you have eaten haraam meat.
- This is major shirk.
- The one who slaughtered and the one who knowingly ate the meat have done major shirk.
DESCRIBE TO US YOUR LORD
- Now that you have convinced that your Lord exists, describe to us your Lord.
- The Christians believe their God is three in one.
Say (O Muhammad (Peace be upon him)) : "He is Allah, (the) One. "Allah-us-Samad (The
Self-Sufficient Master, Whom all creatures need, He neither eats nor drinks)."He begets not,
nor was He begotten; "And there is none co-equal or comparable unto Him."
(Al-Ikhlas 112:1-4)
- They wrapped sealed and delivered Christianity in a new package at the council of nicea. They named it
trinity; is Shirk.
- Surah 112 was revealed for this purpose.
Had there been therein (in the heavens and the earth) gods besides Allah, then verily both
would have been ruined. Glorified be Allah, the Lord of the Throne, (High is He) above what
they attribute to Him!
(Al-Anbiya 21:22)
- You have never seen more than one husband in a house, or three presidents of a country. Your
common sense tells you there only one Lord running the universe.
No son (or offspring or children) did Allah beget, nor is there any ilah (god) along with Him;
(if there had been many gods), behold, each god would have taken away what he had
created, and some would have tried to overcome others! Glorified be Allah above all that
they attribute to Him!
(Al-Mu'minun 23:91)
- Under divorce everyone is claiming what he or she own.
- There is acrimony in a divorce.
- The husband claims this and the wife lames that.
- Allah (SWT) is As Samad; He is self-sufficient.
- Every creation needs Allah (SWT).
- Allah (SWT) needs no one.
- Allah (SWT) is not reliant on anyone.
O My servants, if the first of you and the last of you, and the humans of you and the jinn of
you, were all as pious as the most pious heart of any individual amongst you, then this would
not increase My Kingdom an iota. O My servants, if the first of you and the last of you, and
the humans of you and the jinn of you, were all as wicked as the most wicked heart of any
individual amongst you, then this would not decrease My Kingdom an iota. O My servants, if
the first of you and the last of you, and the humans of you and the jinn of you, were all to
stand together in one place and ask of Me, and I were to give everyone what he requested,
then that would not decrease what I Possess, except what is decreased of the ocean when a
needle is dipped into it. O My servants, it is but your deeds that I account for you, and then
recompense you for. So he who finds good, let him praise Allah, and he who finds other than
that, let him blame no one but himself.
- Because Allah (SWT) is the as-samad, He is the lawgiver.
- He is the lawgiver because he does not need anything from the law.
- A man would make laws to benefit only himself.
- Allah (SWT) does not benefit from any law.
- He is the rightful one to establish the law.
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) observed:
“The Satan comes to everyone of you and says: Who created this and that? till he questions:
Who created your Lord? When he comes to that, one should seek refuge in Allah and keep
away (from such idle thoughts).”
- If you ask *Who created Allah (SWT)* you are finished.
- As-Samad also means Allah (SWT) has no systems.
- Allah (SWT) has no digestive system etc.
- It also means Allah (SWT) does not have human weaknesses.
- They accuse Him of losing a wrestling match with Jacob (AS).
- They accuse Him of resting on the seventh day to refresh.
Glorified be your Lord, the Lord of Honour and Power! (He is free) from what they attribute
unto Him! And peace be on the Messengers! And all the praise and thanks be to Allah, Lord of
the 'Alamin (mankind, jinns and all that exists)
(As-Saffat 37:180-182)
- Refresh means to replenish lost energy.
- They accuse Allah (SWT) of being poor.
- They accuse Him of being tight fisted and stingy.
The Jews say: "Allah's Hand is tied up (i.e. He does not give and spend of His Bounty)." Be
their hands tied up and be they accursed for what they uttered. Nay, both His Hands are
widely outstretched. He spends (of His Bounty) as He wills. Verily, the Revelation that has
come to you from Allah increases in most of them their obstinate rebellion and disbelief. We
have put enmity and hatred amongst them till the Day of Resurrection. Every time they
kindled the fire of war, Allah extinguished it; and they (ever) strive to make mischief on
earth. And Allah does not like the Mufsidun (mischief makers).
(Al-Ma'idah 5:64)
- We declare by AS-Samad that Allah (SWT) is free from all the imperfections they say about Allah
(SWT).
- Allah (SWT) is not born from a woman.

- You are born in darul harb and have become desensitized to the lies about Allah (SWT) that he was
born of a woman and that he begat a son.
And they say: "The Most Beneficent (Allah) has begotten a son (or offspring or children) [as
the Jews say: 'Uzair (Ezra) is the son of Allah, and the Christians say that He has begotten a
son ['Iesa (Christ)], and the pagan Arabs say that He has begotten daughters (angels,
etc.)]." Indeed you have brought forth (said) a terrible evil thing. Whereby the heavens are
almost torn, and the earth is split asunder, and the mountains fall in ruins That they ascribe
a son (or offspring or children) to the Most Beneficent (Allah)But it is not suitable for (the
Majesty of) the Most Beneficent (Allah) that He should beget a son (or offspring or children).
(Maryam 19:88-92)
- They accuse Allah (SWT) that He begat a son and beget means to impregnate women by way of sex.
- This is what the infidels accuse your Lord of; Allah (SWT) asks them.
He is the Originator of the heavens and the earth. How can He have children when He has no
wife? He created all things and He is the All-Knower of everything.
(Al-An'am 6:101)
- They accuse your Lord of committing zina and suicide.
- Allah (SWT) asks them how He can have a son and he has no wife,
- They ideology of a Christian says that you Lord came down to earth and committed suicide.
- Allah (SWT) is free from all the imperfections that the infidels attribute unto Him.
- The hujjah has been presented to refute these claims.
- You are protected by your creed tawheed Asma Wa Siffat.
- Allah (SWT) does not beget nor was He begotten. The Christians say *holy Mary mother of God*.
- Jesus (AS) never claimed to be God.
And he said unto him, Why callest thou me good? there is none good but one, that is, God:
but if thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments.
{Matthew 19:17}
Jesus saith unto her, Touch me not; for I am not yet ascended to my Father: but go to my
brethren, and say unto them, I ascend unto my Father, and your Father; and to my God, and
your God
{John 20:17}
I can of mine own self do nothing: as I hear, I judge: and my judgment is just; because I
seek not mine own will, but the will of the Father which hath sent me.
{John 5:30}
But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father
only.
{Matthew 24:36}
- All these verses show the hypocrisy of the Christians.
- They say something and the bible says another.
- If you think God is like us you are a pagan there is nothing that resembles Allah (SWT).
There is nothing like unto Him, and He is the All-Hearer, the All-Seer.
(Ash-Shura 42:11)
- Some people don't believe in Allah’s (SWT) two hands.
- The Shiites and others have problems with this.
- They say to say Allah (SWT) has two hands means you are making Allah (SWT) like man and this is
shirk.
- The clock on the wall has two hands.
- It is not like our hands.
- Why do you think Allah’s (SWT) hands are like ours?
- You have shirk on your mind, this is why you deny Allah (SWT) has two hands
- You think of comparison to creation.
(Allah) said: "O Iblis (Satan)! What prevents you from prostrating yourself to one whom I
have created with Both My Hands. Are you too proud (to fall prostrate to Adam) or are you
one of the highly exalted?"
(Sad 38:75)
- If your heart was pure, you would have said you read it, believe it and leave it. !
- Read it, Believe it and Leave it. !
- Do not put a spin on it.
- The tabligh do not believe Allah (SWT) has two hands; they feel if we believe this we fall into
anthropomorphism?
- This means to give Allah (SWT) human body parts.
- When Allah (SWT) revealed His two hands no sahabah asked the prophet ( Sallallahu alayhi wa
sallam) to describe Allah’s (SWT) two hands.
- They read it believed it and left it. they did not try to put a spin on it.
- The infidels believe that Allah (SWT) is everywhere.
- When you say this you are claiming that Allah is in the toilet, and the pig and they call themselves
hanafi (RA).
Abu Haneefah (rh) said, when asked of his opinion of the one who says, ‘I do not know
whether Allah is above the heavens or on the earth.’ - “He has disbelieved, because Allah
says, “The Most Merciful rose above the Throne,” and His Throne is above His seven
heavens.’ He was then asked , ‘what if he said that Allah is above His Throne but he does not
know whether the Throne is in the heavens or on the earth?’ He said, ‘He has disbelieved,
because He has denied that He is above the heavens, And whosoever denied that He is above
the heavens has disbelieved.”
(‘Sharh Usul I'tiqaad Ahlus Sunnah’ of al-Laalikaaee (d.414AH), ‘al-Uluww’ of adh-

Dhahabee, also ‘Sharh Aqueedah at-Tahaawiyyah’ of ibn Abee al-Izz al-Hanafee)
- Abu haneefah (RA) made takfir on them who said Allah (SWT) is everywhere
- It is like people who say they follow bin baz, al banee etc, but don't follow what they actually say.
- People will always claim to be what they are not, do not be deceived.
Anas Ibn Malik narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "A believer is shrewd, sharp and
careful."
[Quda'ee (d. 454 H) in 'Musnad al-Shihab' (Vol. 1 pg. 107) No. 128]
Abu Huraira (RA) narrated the Prophet (SAW) said: "A believer is not bitten from the same
hole twice.”
[Related by al-Bukhari (6133) and Muslim (2998)]
- Ibn tammiyah fought the tartars (Al Yaasiq) after making takfir on them they ruled with a cocktail of
laws.
- We are explaining the three fundamental principles of Islam and we stopped at that.
WHO IS YOUR PROPHET?
These three quests are from the questions we will be asked in the grave by the angels Munakar and
Nakeer.
We already covered who is YOUR LORD
We will bring evidence to convince the sceptics that Muhammad Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam was the
Messenger of Allah (SWT) so in the grave we will be asked.
WHO IS YOUR LORD?
Who is your prophet and what is your religion
Allah (SWT) pronounced Muhammad (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) as His MESSENGER in the ALLAH
(SWT) verse.
Muhammad (SAW) is the Messenger of Allah, and those who are with him are severe against
disbelievers, and merciful among themselves. You see them bowing and falling down
prostrate (in prayer), seeking Bounty from Allah and (His) Good Pleasure. The mark of them
(i.e. of their Faith) is on their faces (foreheads) from the traces of (their) prostration (during
prayers). This is their description in the Taurat (Torah). But their description in the Injeel
(Gospel) is like a (sown) seed which sends forth its shoot, then makes it strong, it then
becomes thick, and it stands straight on its stem, delighting the sowers that He may enrage
the disbelievers with them. Allah has promised those among them who believe (i.e. all those
who follow Islamic Monotheism, the religion of Prophet Muhammad SAW till the Day of
Resurrection) and do righteous good deeds, forgiveness and a mighty reward (i.e. Paradise).
(Al-Fath 48:29)
The Prophet is closer to the believers than their ownselves, and his wives are their
(believers') mothers (as regards respect and marriage). And blood relations among each
other have closer personal ties in the Decree of Allah (regarding inheritance) than (the
brotherhood of) the believers and the Muhajirun (emigrants from Makkah, etc.), except that
you do kindness to those brothers (when the Prophet SAW joined them in brotherhood ties).
This has been written in the (Allah's Book of Divine) Decrees (Al Lauh Al Mahfuz)"
(Al-Ahzab 33:6)
Another verse where Allah (SWT) says the Muhammad Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam is His Messenger of
Allah is the above mentioned ayah:
(Al-Ahzab 33:40)
- When we say the prophet is my messenger it means he was the last prophet and the best prophet
MUHAMMAD (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam).
- There people in the world who are Christians who call themselves Unitarian they believe in one God.
- When you say Muhammad (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam ) is my messenger but they still cant go to
jannah because they don’t believe in the Messenger of Allah (SWT) even though they believe that Jesus
was just a messenger.
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "By
Him in Whose hand is the life of Muhammad, any Christian or Jew who heard about me and
died whilst rejecting me, such a person is in the hell fire to abide there forever."
[Sahih Muslim (1/134) No. 153 and Musnad Ahmad (2/350) No. 8594]
So their best isn’t good enough because the need to accept Muhammad ( Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) to
be in the paradise.
The prophet was called As-Saddiq Al Ameen (the trustworthy).
He was called this even b4 becoming a prophet.
ALLAH (SWT) has promised him success in his mission.
Allah (SWT) says in the Qu’ran ayahs.
They intend to put out the Light of Allah (i.e. the religion of Islam, this Qur'an, and Prophet
Muhammad SAW) with their mouths. But Allah will complete His Light even though the
disbelievers hate (it). He it is Who has sent His Messenger (Muhammad SAW) with guidance
and the religion of truth (Islamic Monotheism) to make it victorious over all (other) religions
even though the Mushrikun (polytheists, pagans, idolaters, and disbelievers in the Oneness
of Allah and in His Messenger Muhammed SAW) hate (it).
(As-Saff 61:8-9)
Whatever of good reaches you, is from Allah, but whatever of evil befalls you, and is from
yourself. And We have sent you (O Muhammad SAW) as a Messenger to mankind, and Allah
is Sufficient as a Witness.
(An-Nisa 4:79)
The meaning of the verse 4:79 is that before the Prophets will dies to see the success of his mission.
He it is Who has sent His Messenger (Muhammad SAW) with guidance and the religion of
truth (Islam), that He may make it (Islam) superior over all religions. And All-Sufficient is
Allah as a Witness.
(Al-Fath 48:28)
- Elijah pole Mirza Ghulam are false prophets and they were disgraced.
- Mirza Ghulam died in a toilet.
- The Surah al Fath verse 28 means Allah (SWT) does not break His promises and the Prophet (Sallallahu
alayhi wa sallam) will live to see the success of his mission.
"Our Lord Grant us what You promised unto us through Your Messengers and disgrace us
not on the Day of Resurrection, for You never break (Your) Promise."
(Aali Imran 3:194)
- Islam is the fastest growing religion in the world because Allah (SWT) does not break His promises and
HE Promised to make Islam the successful religion and victorious.
- If we were asked HOW DO YOU KNOW MUHAMMAD (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) WAS A REAL
PROMISE what will you say to them.
PROOF THAT MUHAMMAD (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) WAS A REAL PROPHET

1. THE HOLY QURAN
The Quran has no mistakes and discrepancies ever other religious books has errors and discrepancies.
Allah (SWT) says in the Quran ayah
Do they not then consider the Qur'an carefully? Had it been from other than Allah, they
would surely have found therein much contradiction
(An-Nisa 4:82)
The Quran contains scientific facts and Allah (SWT) says in the Quran ayah, the Quran does not
contradict science it also contains prediction one of which is the preservation of pharaohs body; the body
of pharaoh was discovered recently around 1850.
- So his body remained on the ocean floor for 3000 yrs and it did not decompose.
- So how can people read this and still be a kaafir.
- Whenever scholars write about prediction of the Quran.
- They always write about Surah 10 verse 90-92.
- So how can people read this Quranic verse and still not believe.
- Lots of people embrace Islam after reading this verse 10: 90-92
the Children of Israel believe and I am one of the Muslims (those who submit to Allah's
Will)." Now (you believe) while you refused to believe before and you were one of the
Mufsidun (evil-doers, corrupts, etc.)So this day We shall deliver your (dead) body (out from
the sea) that you may be a sign to those who come after you! And verily, many among
mankind are heedless of Our Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs , revelations,
etc.)
(Yunus 10:90-92)
- How can people read about embryology in the QURAN Surah 23 : 12-14
- Dr Keith Moore the leading scientist of embryology accepted Islam after reading these verses.
- He said Muhammad could not have known these things except by it being revealed from ALLAH (SWT).
- Because the Prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) was illiterate.
And indeed We created man (Adam) out of an extract of clay (water and earth). Thereafter
We made him (the offspring of Adam) as a Nutfah (mixed drops of the male and female
sexual discharge) (and lodged it) in a safe lodging (womb of the woman).Then We made the
Nutfah into a clot (a piece of thick coagulated blood), then We made the clot into a little
lump of flesh, then We made out of that little lump of flesh bones, then We clothed the
bones with flesh, and then We brought it forth as another creation. So blessed be Allah, the
Best of creators
(Al-Mu'minun 23:12-14)
- Even Dr Maurice Bucaille accepted Islam after reading surah RUM in which it contains where the lowest
land on earth is.
- Another prediction is the defeat of the Romans by the Persians and the Romans made a come back and
won the Persians in a battle at the same time of the battle of Badr.
Alif Lam Mim. [These letters are one of the miracles of the Qur'an, and none but Allah
(Alone) knows their meanings].The Romans have been defeated In the nearer land (Syria,
Iraq, Jordan, and Palestine), and they, after their defeat, will be victorious. Within three to
nine years. The decision of the matter, before and after (these events) is only with Allah,
(before the defeat of Romans by the Persians, and after, i.e. the defeat of the Persians by the
Romans). And on that Day, the believers (i.e. Muslims) will rejoice (at the victory given by
Allah to the Romans against the Persians),
(Ar-Rum 30:1-4)
2. THE MIRACLES OF MUHAMMAD ((Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam))
- The greatest miracle of the Prophet is the QURAN it cannot be tampered with.
MIRACLES OF THE PROPHET
Verily We: It is We Who have sent down the Dhikr (i.e. the Qur'an) and surely, We will guard
it (from corruption).
(Al-Hijr 15:9)
3. THE QURAN
Falsehood cannot come to it from before it or behind it (it is) sent down by the All-Wise,
Worthy of all praise (Allah).
(Fussilat 41:42)
- The Quran is a comprehensive book any topic you want is in the Quran.
There is not a moving (living) creature on earth, nor a bird that flies with its two wings, but
are communities like you. We have neglected nothing in the Book, then unto their Lord they
(all) shall be gathered.
(Al-An'am 6:38)
- From all aspects of Science to Grammar to History is found in the Quran; nothing is left out of the
Quran.
4. THE SPLITTING OF THE BOSOM OF THE PROPHET (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam)
- The angel split the bosom of the Prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) and washed it and place hikmah
and removed his diseases from heart.
- The Prophet's (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) name is a household name.

- Its mentioned in the Adhan the Iqama and in the Tashahud.
Have We not opened your breast for you (O Muhammad (Peace be upon him))? And removed
from you your burdenWhich weighed down your back? And raised high your fame?
(Ash-Sharh 94:1-4)
- That is the tafseer of the above verse:
5. THE SPLITTING OF THE MOON
During the lifetime of the Prophet the moon was split into two parts and on that the Prophet
said, "Bear witness (to thus)."
[Bukhari, Volume 4, Book 56, Number 830]
- Allah (SWT) spoke about this miracle in the quran verse and it is a very important miracle.
The Hour has drawn near, and the moon has been cleft asunder (the people of Makkah
requested Prophet Muhammad SAW to show them a miracle, so he showed them the
splitting of the moon).And if they see a sign, they turn away, and say: "This is continuous
magic."
(Al-Qamar 54:1-2)
6. THE MULTIPLICATION OF FOOD
- When the Prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) was digging the ditch with his sahabas they were very
hungry they had to tie stones to their stomach.
- A sahabah had one sheep and killed it and the Prophet fed 3000 people from that one sheep.
- Even when he is invited his uncles to Islam and fed them from a small piece of meat they all ate from it
and still had meat left over from it.
7. THE TWO LIGHTS FOR HIS COMPANIONS
Two of the companions of the Prophet departed from him on a dark night and were led by
two lights like lamps (going in front of them from Allah as a miracle) lighting the way in
front of them, and when they parted, each of them was accompanied by one of these lights
till he reached their (respective) houses.
{Bukhari, Vol 1, Book 8, No 454}
- Two of the companions were with the Prophet 2 lights were provided from them to show them their
homes.
8. THE CRYING OF THE DATE PALM TREE
The Prophet used to deliver his sermons while standing beside a trunk of a date palm. When
he had the pulpit made, he used it instead. The trunk started crying and the Prophet went to
it, rubbing his hand over it (to stop its crying).
{Bukhari Vol 4, Book 56, No 783}

9. THE MEALS OF THE PROPHET (SAW) USED TO GLORIFY ALLAH AS HE ATE
There is no doubt; we heard the meal glorifying Allah, when it was being eaten (by him).
[Bukhari Volume 4, Book 56, Number 783]
10. THE CORPSE OF A CHRISTIAN WAS EXPELLED FROM THE EARTH BECAUSE HE LIED ON
THE PROPHET
Narrated Anas: There was a Christian who embraced Islam and read Surat-al-Baqara and Al-
'Imran, and he used to write (the revelations) for the Prophet. Later on he returned to
Christianity again and he used to say: "Muhammad knows nothing but what I have written
for him." Then Allah caused him to die, and the people buried him, but in the morning they
saw that the earth had thrown his body out.
They said, "This is the act of Muhammad and his companions. They dug the grave of our
companion and took his body out of it because he had run away from them." They again dug
the grave deeply for him, but in the morning they again saw that the earth had thrown his
body out. They said, "This is an act of Muhammad and his companions. They dug the grave of
our companion and threw his body outside it, for he had run away from them."
They dug the grave for him as deep as they could, but in the morning they again saw that
the earth had thrown his body out. So they believed that what had befallen him was not
done by human beings and had to leave him thrown (on the ground).
11. THE SPEAKING OF THE WOLF ON BEHALF OF THE PROPHET
Narrated Unais bin 'Amr: Ahban bin Aus said, "I was amongst my sheep. Suddenly a wolf
caught a sheep and I shouted at it. The wolf sat on its tail and addressed me, saying, 'Who
will look after it (i.e. the sheep) when you will be busy and not able to look after it? Do you
forbid me the provision which Allah has provided me?' " Ahban added, "I clapped my hands
and said, 'By Allah, I have never seen anything more curious and wonderful than this!' On
that the wolf said, 'There is something (more curious) and wonderful than this; that is,
Allah's Apostle in those palm trees, inviting people to Allah (i.e. Islam).'
"Unais bin 'Amr further said, "Then Ahban went to Allah's Apostle and informed him what
happened and embraced Islam.)" palm trees or other trees and share the fruits with me."
12. AL ISRAA WAL MIRAJ IS THE OTHER MIRACLE OF THE PROPHET
Glorified (and Exalted) be He (Allah) [above all that (evil) they associate with Him] [Tafsir
Qurtubi, Vol. 10, Page 204] Who took His slave (Muhammad SAW) for a journey by night
from Al-Masjid-al-Haram (at Makkah) to the farthest mosque (in Jerusalem), the
neighbourhood whereof We have blessed, in order that We might show him (Muhammad
SAW) of Our Ayat (proofs, evidences, lessons, signs, etc.). Verily, He is the All-Hearer, the
All-Seer
(Al-Isra 17:1)
13. THE CAMEL OF JABIR IBN ABDULLAH

Narrated By Jabir bin 'Abdullah: I was accompanying the Prophet on a journey and was
riding a slow camel that was lagging behind the others. The Prophet passed by me and
asked, "Who is this?" I replied, "Jabir bin 'Abdullah." He asked, "What is the matter, (why
are you late)?" I replied, "I am riding a slow camel." He asked, "Do you have a stick?" I
replied in the affirmative. He said, "Give it to me."
When I gave it to him, he beat the camel and rebuked it. Then that camel surpassed the
others thenceforth. The Prophet said, "Sell it to me." I replied, "It is (a gift) for you, O Allah's
Apostle." He said, "Sell it to me. I have bought it for four Dinars (gold pieces) and you can
keep on riding it till Medina." When we approached Medina, I started going (towards my
house).
The Prophet said, "Where are you going?" I Sad, "I have married a widow." He said, "Why
have you not married a virgin to fondle with each other?" I said, "My father died and left
daughters, so I decided to marry a widow (an experienced woman) (to look after them)." He
said, "Well done." When we reached Medina, Allah's Apostle said, "O Bilal, pay him (the price
of the camel) and give him extra money."
Bilal gave me four Dinars and one Qirat extra. (A sub-narrator said): Jabir added, "The extra
Qirat of Allah's Apostle never parted from me." The Qirat was always in Jabir bin 'Abdullah's
purse.
- This was a very old camel and the Prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) hit the camel and it became
young again it out lived the Prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) an took part in may jihad it lived till in
the caliphate of uthman.
14. THE VOMITTING OF TWO WOMEN
Ubaid, the freed slave of the Prophet (SAW), reported “Two women were once fasting during
the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger and they almost died of thirst. This was mentioned to the
Prophet (SAW) but he turned away from (allowing) them (to break the fast). Then they were
mentioned to him again, so he called for them and ordered them to vomit, i.e. throw up,
what was in their stomachs. So they both vomited and filled up a bowl with puss, blood and
pieces of flesh. Then the Prophet (SAW) said: ‘These two fasted by refraining from what
Allah made lawful for them. but they broke their fast by doing what Allah made unlawful for
them. One of them sat with the other and they began to eat from the flesh of people.’”
[Musnad Ahmad (5/431) No. 23703]
13) CURING THE EYE OF ALI AT THE BATTLE OF KHAIBAR
Narrated By Sahl: On the day (of the battle) of Khaibar the Prophet said, "Tomorrow I will
give the flag to somebody who will be given victory (by Allah) and who loves Allah and His
Apostle and is loved by Allah and His Apostle." So, the people wondered all that night as to
who would receive the flag and in the morning everyone hoped that he would be that
person.
Allah's Apostle asked, "Where is 'Ali?" He was told that 'Ali was suffering from eye-trouble,
so he applied saliva to his eyes and invoked Allah to cure him. He at once got cured as if he
had no ailment. The Prophet gave him the flag. 'Ali said, "Should I fight them till they
become like us (i.e. Muslim)?" The Prophet said, "Go to them patiently and calmly till you
enter the land.
Then, invite them to Islam, and inform them what is enjoined upon them, for, by Allah, if
Allah gives guidance to somebody through you, it is better for you than possessing red
camels."
- The spit of the Prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) cured the eye ailment of ALI (AS).
14) CURING THE SNAKE BITE OF ABU BAKR IN THE CAVE
- When the snake bit Abu Bakr in the cave the Prophet used his saliva to cure and ease the pain of Abu
Bakr (AS)
15) CURING THE BLINDNESS OF A SAHABAH WITH A DUA
Uthman ibn Haneef (RA) narrated: "A man who was blind came to the Prophet and
requested him to pray to Allah that He may cure me of my blindness. He said, 'If you wish,
but if you be patient, that is better for you.' He said that the Prophet (SAW) may pray for
him. So, the Prophet (SAW) commanded him to make ablution and make it very well and
pray in these words, 'O Allah, I ask you and plead to you through your Prophet Muhammad,
Prophet of mercy, I plead by your virtue O my Lord, for my need, this one that it be granted
to me. O Allah, accept his intercession for me.'"
[Tirmidhi 3589, Ibn Majah 1385, Ahmed 17240]
- This is called tawassul; tawassul is to ask a pious man to make dua for you this is halal, but going to
the grave and asking them to pray for you is shirk.
16) RETURNING THE EYE OF QATADAH ON THE BATTLEFIELD
- So when the kuffaa asks you how you know the Prophet was a real Prophet we must remember the
miracles of the Prophet.
Qatadah (RA) said he could see better from the eye that was returned than the other eye.
17) THE STONES OF MAKKAH USED TO GIVE SALAMS TO THE PROPHET
The Prophet sal Allahu alayhi wa sallam said, “I know a stone in Makkah that used to salute
(give salaams) me before I received the revelation, I still know it now.”
(Muslim)
18) THE DUA OF IBN ABBAS (RA)
Narrated By Ibn 'Abbas: Once the Prophet embraced me and said, "O Allah! Bestow on him
the knowledge of the Book (Qur'an)"
19) THE INCIDENT OF SURAQA IBN MALIK (RA)
Narrated By Anas bin Malik: Allah's Apostle arrived at Medina with Abu Bakr, riding behind
him on the same camel. Abu Bakr was an elderly man known to the people, while Allah's
Apostle was a youth that was unknown. Thus, if a man met Abu Bakr, he would day, "O Abu
Bakr! Who is this man in front of you?" Abu Bakr would say, "This man shows me the Way,"
One would think that Abu Bakr meant the road, while in fact, Abu Bakr meant the way of
virtue and good. Then Abu Bakr looked behind and saw a horse-rider pursuing them. He said,
"O Allah's Apostle! This is a horse-rider pursuing us." The Prophet looked behind and said, "O
Allah! Cause him to fall down." So the horse threw him down and got up neighing. After that
the rider, Suraqa said, "O Allah's Prophet! Order me whatever you want." The Prophet said,
"Stay where you are and do not allow anybody to reach us." So, in the first part of the day
Suraqa was an enemy of Allah's Prophet and in the last part of it, he was a protector.
- He tried to capture the prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) for reward but his horse got stuck on two
occasions.
Then Allah's Apostle alighted by the side of the Al-Harra and sent a message to the Ansar,
and they came to Allah's Prophet and Abu Bakr, and having greeted them, they said, "Ride
(your she-camels) safe and obeyed." Allah's Apostle and Abu Bakr rode and the Ansar,
carrying their arms, surrounded them. The news that Allah's Prophet had come circulated in
Medina. The people came out and were eagerly looking and saying "Allah's Prophet has
come! Allah's Prophet has come! So the Prophet went on till he alighted near the house of
Abu Aiyub.
While the Prophet was speaking with the family members of Abu Aiyub, 'Abdullah bin Salam
heard the news of his arrival while he himself was picking the dates for his family from his
family garden. He hurried to the Prophet carrying the dates which he had collected for his
family from the garden. He listened to Allah's Prophet and then went home. Then Allah's
Prophet said, "Which is the nearest of the houses of our Kith and kin?"
Abu Aiyub replied, "Mine, O Allah's Prophet! This is my house and this is my gate." The
Prophet said, "Go and prepare a place for our midday rest." Abu Aiyub said, "Get up (both of
you) with Allah's Blessings." So when Allah's Prophet went into the house, 'Abdullah bin
Salaim came and said "I testify that you (i.e. Muhammad) are Apostle of Allah and that you
have come with the Truth.
The Jews know well that I am their chief and the son of their chief and the most learned
amongst them and the son of the most learned amongst them. So send for them (i.e. Jews)
and ask them about me before they know that I have embraced Islam, for if they know that
they will say about me things which are not correct." So Allah's Apostle sent for them, and
they came and entered. Allah's Apostle said to them, "O (the group of) Jews! Woe to you: be
afraid of Allah. By Allah except Whom none has the right to be worshipped, you people know
for certain, that I am Apostle of Allah and that I have come to you with the Truth, so
embrace Islam." The Jews replied, "We do not know this." So they said this to the Prophet
and he repeated it thrice. Then he said, "What sort of a man is 'Abdullah bin Salam amongst
you?" They said, "He is our chief and the son of our chief and the most learned man, and the
son of the most learned amongst us." He said, "What would you think if he should embrace
Islam?"
They said, "Allah forbid! He can not embrace Islam." He said, " What would you think if he
should embrace Islam?" They said, "Allah forbid! He can not embrace Islam." He said, "What
would you think if he should embrace Islam?" They said, "Allah forbid! He can not embrace
Islam." He said, "O Ibn Salaim! Come out to them." He came out and said, "O (the group of)
Jews! be afraid of Allah except Whom none has the right to be worshipped. You know for
certain that he is Apostle of Allah and that he has brought a True Religion!' They said, "You
tell a lie." On that Allah's Apostle turned them out.
20) THE PROPHET ASKED ALLAH TO BLESS OMAR OR HISHAM WITH ISLAM
Narrated that Aslam said: ‘Umar said to us, ‘I was the most severe of people against the
Messenger of Allah (SAW). Then one hot day at midday I was in one of the pathways of
Makkah, and a man met me and said, “I am amazed at you, Ibn al-Khattab. You claim that
you are like this and like this, and this matter has entered your own house.” I said, “What is
that?” He said, “Your sister has become a Muslim.”
So I went back in a fury and struck the door. Someone said, “Who is it?” I said, “‘Umar.”
They hurried and hid from me. They had been reciting a page which they had and they
abandoned it and forgot it. My sister got up to open the door, and I said to her, “Enemy of
her own self, have you converted?” I struck her upon the head with something that I had in
my hand so that the blood flowed and she cried.
She said, “Ibn al-Khattab, whatever you are going to do, then do it, for I have converted.” I
entered and sat down on the couch. Then I glanced at the page and said, “What is this? Give
it to me.” She said, “You are not one of its people, you don’t clean yourself after intercourse,
and this is a writing which none touches except for those who have purified themselves.”
But I wouldn’t give up until she gave it to me. I opened it and there in it was, “In the name
of Allah, the Merciful, and the Compassionate.” When I passed by one of the names of Allah,
exalted is He, I became afraid of it and I put down the page. Then I came back to myself and
picked up the page and there in it was, “There glorifies Allah that which is in the heavens
and the earth,” and I became afraid.
I read up until, “believe in Allah and His messenger!” (Qur’an 57: 1-7) and so I said, “I
witness that there is no god but Allah,” and so they all came out to me hastily, saying,
“Allahu Akbar!” and said, “Rejoice! Because the Messenger of Allah (SAW), supplicated on
Monday and said, ‘O Allah strengthen Your deen with whoever is the more beloved of the
two men to You, either Abu Jahl ibn Hisham or ‘Umar.’” They directed me to the Prophet
(SAW), in a house at the foot of as-Safa, and I went to it and knocked on the door. They said,
“Who is it?” I said, “Ibn al-Khattab.” They knew my severity against the Messenger of Allah
(SAW), so nobody moved to open the door until he (SAW) said, “Open it for him.” They
opened it for me, two men grabbed hold of me by the upper arms and brought me to the
Prophet (SAW), who said, “Leave him alone.”
Then he grabbed me by my shirt and dragged me forcibly towards him and said, “Accept
Islam, Ibn al-Khattab. O Allah guide him,” and I bore witness and the Muslims said, “Allahu
Akbar!” so loudly that it was heard in the valleys of Makkah.
‘They had been concealing themselves. I did not wish to see a man striking and being struck
but that I experienced it myself and none of that touched me. I went to my uncle Abu Jahl
ibn Hisham, who was one of the nobility, and knocked on his door. He said, “Who is it?” I
said, “Ibn al-Khattab, and I have converted.” He said, “Don’t do it,” and slammed the door
on me. I said, “This isn’t anything,” and went to one of the great ones of Quraysh, called out
to him and he came out to me. I said to him the same as I had said to my uncle, he said to
me the same as my uncle had said to me, went in and slammed the door on me. I said, “This
isn’t anything, the Muslims are being struck and I am not being struck.” A man said to me,
“Would you like your acceptance of Islam to be known?” I said, “Yes.” He said, “When
people are seated in the Hijr go to so-and-so, a man who cannot possibly conceal a secret,
and say to him, just between yourself and him, ‘I have converted,’ for it is very rare that he
has ever concealed a secret.” I went and people had already gathered in the Hijr. I said, just
between me and him, “I have converted.” He said, “Did you really do that?” I said, “Yes.” He
cried at the top of his voice, “Ibn al-Khattab has converted.” They ran up to me; I was hitting
them, they were hitting me and people gathered around me. Then my uncle said, “What is
this group?” Someone said, “‘Umar has converted.” He stood upon the Hijr and indicated
with the palm of his hand, “I have helped the son of my sister.” They dispersed from around
me. I did not want to have seen any of the Muslims being struck and striking without seeing
it myself, so I said,
“This which has happened to me is nothing.”
I went to my uncle and said, “Your help is returned to you,” and I continued to hit and be hit
until Allah strengthened Islam.’
[related by al-Haythami in ‘Majma’ az-Zawa’id’ (Vol.9, pg.58) No. 14413, and in Al-Bazzar,
at-Tabarani, Abu Nu‘aym in al-Hilyah, and al-Bayhaqi in ad-Dala’il]
21) THE ISLAM OF ABU HURAIRA MOTHER
- She used to hate and insult the prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam).
- A blind man killed his wife for insulting the prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam).
Abu Huraira reported: I invited my mother, who was a polytheist, to Islam. I invited her one
day and she said to me something about Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) which I
hated. I came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) weeping and said: Allah's
Messenger, I invited my mother to Islam but she did not accept (my invitation).
I invited her today but she said to me something which I did not like. (Kindly) supplicate
Allah that He may set the mother of Abu Huraira right. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) said: O Allah, set the mother of Abu Huraira on the right path. I came
out quite pleased with the supplication of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and
when I came near the door it was closed from within.
My mother heard the noise of my footsteps and she said: Abu Huraira, just wait, and I heard
the noise of falling of water. She took a bath and put on the shirt and quickly covered her
head with a headdress and opened the door and then said: Abu Huraira, I bear witness to
the fact that there is no god but Allah and Muhammad is His bondsman and His Messenger.
He (Abu Huraira) said: I went back to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and (this
time) I was shedding the tears of joy. I said: Allah's Messenger, be happy, for Allah has
responded to your supplication and He has set on the right path the mother of Abu Huraira.
(Sahih Muslim Book #31, Hadith #6082)
Narrated Jabir bin Àbdullah, “I said, ‘O Allah's Messenger! We have slaughtered a young
sheep of ours and have ground one sa` of barley. So, I invite you along with some persons.’
So, the Prophet said in a loud voice, ‘O the people of the Trench! Jabir has prepared ‘Sur’ so
come along.”
(Al-Bukhari, 3070)
08 RIE: THE PREDICTIONS OF MUHAMMAD PART 8 BY SHAIKH FAISAL
{NOVEMBER 06 2013}
THE PREDICATIONS OF MUHAMMAD (SAWS)
Nov 06 2013 / 02 Muharram 1435 Hijri
BY SHAIKH FAISAL
We are going to cover the three fundamentals of Islam.
1. HE TOLD ALI IBN ABI TALIB WAS GOING TO BE TOLD TO SCRATCH OUT HIS TITLE
At the treaty of Hudaybiyah, the Prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) was forced to scratch off his title.
The Prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) doesn't speak from hawa, so hadith is revealation.
Nor does he speak of (his own) desire. It is only an Inspiration that is inspired.
(An-Najm 53:3-4)
This is exactly why all of the predications of the Prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) shall come to pass.
2. PREDICATION OF AMMAR IBN YASSIR WILL BE KILLED BY THE REBELLIOUS GROUP
Umm Salamah (RA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, “The transgressing
party will kill 'Ammar"
3. PREDICATION OF ZAYNAB BINT JASH BEING THE FIRST WIFE TO DIE
Narrated 'Aisha: Some of the wives of the Prophet (SAW) asked him, "Who amongst us will
be the first to follow you (i.e. die after you)?" He said, "Whoever has the longest hand." So
they started measuring their hands with a stick and Sauda's hand turned out to be the
longest. (When Zainab bint Jahsh died first of all in the caliphate of 'Umar), we came to
know that the long hand was a symbol of practicing charity, so she was the first to follow
the Prophet (SAW) and she used to love to practice charity. (Sauda died later in the
caliphate of Muawiya).
4. PREDICATION OF THE MUSLIMS CONQUERING CONSTANTINOPLE {1453 CE}
Narrated Yahya bin Ishaq from Yahya bin Ayoub from Abu Qabeel who said: We were with
'Abdullah ibn 'Amr ibn al 'Aas and he was asked which city will be conquered first
Constantinople or Rome? So 'Abdullah called for a sealed trunk and he said, “Take out a book
from it”. Then 'Abdullah said, ‘Whilst we were with the Messenger of Allah writing, The
Messenger of Allah was asked, “Which city will be conquered first, Constantinople or Rome?”
So Allah's Messenger said: “The city of Heraclius will be conquered first." meaning
Constantinople.’
[Musnad Ahmad (2/176) No. 6645, Mustadrak al-Haakim (4/598) No. 8662, Sunan Darimi
(1/430) No. 503]
The city is now called Istanbul
5. PREDICATION THAT HASAN WOULD BRING PEACE BETWEEN TWO WARRING FACTIONS
Narrated Abu Bakra: I heard the Prophet talking at the pulpit while al-Hasan was sitting
beside him, and he (i.e. the Prophet) was once looking at the people and at another time Al-
Hasan, and saying, "This son of mine is a Saiyid (i.e. chief) and perhaps Allah will bring about
an agreement between two sects of the Muslims through him."
[Sahih Bukhari (5/26) No. 3746]
He brought peace between the people of Iraq and the people of Syria
6. PREDICATION OF THE PROPHET SAWS WHERE HE POINTED OUT WHERE EACH LEADER
OF QURASYH WOULD BE SLAIN
Thereafter, the Prophet (SAW) traversed the plain and pointed out the spots to his
companions where the enemy chiefs were to fall dead. As it was found later on, his
predictions proved entirely correct for not a single Quraish chief was found slain at a place
different from that indicated by the Prophet of Allah (SAW). When the two contending forces
met, the Prophet (SAW) said: “O Allah, here come the Quraish in their vanity and pride: they
contend with Thee calling Thy Prophet a liar.” This was the night of Friday, the seventeenth
of Ramadan. At the first manifestation of the morning, the entire force of the Quraish
streamed out into the valley and distributed themselves in the battlefield while the Muslims
positioned before them in the foreground.
(Zad al-Ma’ad, Vol. pp. 343-344)
7. PREDICATION THAT A WOMEN WOULD GIVE BIRTH TO HER MASTER
“Tell me about the Hour.” The Prophet (may Allah bless him and his Household and grant
them peace) replied, “The questioned one is not more knowledgeable about it than the
questioner,” whereupon Jibril said,“Then tell me about its signs.” He replied, “That the slave
girl shall give birth to her mistress/master, and that you see barefoot, naked, poor
shepherds building tall buildings.”
[Muslim]
Dubia has the tallest building and now Saudi Arabia is competing with them to build a taller building.
9. PREDICATION THAT THE BATTLE OF THE DITCH WOULD BE THE LAST EXPEDITION OF
QURAYSH AGAINST THE MUSLIMS
Perhaps Allah will make friendship between you and those whom you hold as enemies. And
Allah has power (over all things), and Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
The Battle of the Trench was the last attempt of the Quraysh to destroy Islam and the
Muslims. Following their withdrawal in defeat and humiliation, God’s Messenger declared:
From this moment we will march upon them; they will no longer be able to raid us.
{Bukhari, “Maghazi,” 29; I. Hanbal, 4.262}
10. PREDICATION THAT THE PROPHET WOULD DIE BEFORE FATIMA; AND THAT FATIMA
WOULD BE THE FIRST TO JOIN HIM IN PARADISE FROM HIS HOUSEHOLD
Umm Salamah reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) called Fatimah (RA) in the year of the
conquest and confided something to her. She wept. Then he conversed with her and she
laughed. When Allah’s Messenger (RA) died, she asked her about her weeping and her
laughing, she said, “Allah’s Messenger informed me that he would die, so I wept. Then, he
told me that I was the chief of the women of paradise, with the exception of Maryam,
daughter of Imran, so I laughed.
(Tirmidhi 3919)
11. PREDICATION THAT THE MUSLIMS WOULD CONQUER JERUSALEM; THIS CONQUEST
TOOK PLACE IN THE CALIPHATE OF UMAR IBN IN 635 C.E
1. Masjid Al-Aqsa or Baytul Maqdis. http://factsaboutislam.wordpress.com/2013/07/29/jerusalem/
2) Hadrat Umar {RAA} At Jerusalem Year 635 CE
http://alquraan.net/khulafa/Umar.html#Fall%20of%20Jerusalem
12. PREDICATION THAT THE MUSLIMS WOULD ESTABLISH A NAVY AND THAT UMM HARAM
WOULD JOIN THE EXPEDITION
It was narrated from Anas ibn Malik (RA) that the Messenger of Allah ( (Sallallahu alayhi wa
sallam)) used to enter upon Umm Haram bint Milhan and she would give him food. Umm
Haram was married to 'Ubaidah ibn al-Samit. One day the Messenger of Allah ((Sallallahu
alayhi wa sallam)) entered upon her, and she provided him with food and started grooming his
head. The Messenger of Allah ((Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam)) slept, then he woke up smiling.
Umm Haram asked, "What is making you smile, O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "Some
people of my Ummah were shown to me (in my dream) campaigning for the sake of Allah,
sailing in the middle of the sea like kings on thrones."
Umm Haram added, "I said, 'O Messenger of Allah! Pray to Allah to make me one of them.'"
So the Messenger of Allah ((Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam)) prayed to Allah for her and then laid
his head down (and slept). Then he woke up smiling (again). (Umm Haram added): I said,
"What is making you smile, O Messenger of Allah?" He said, "Some people of my Ummah
were shown to me (in my dream) campaigning for the sake of Allah." He said the same as he
had said before. I said, "O Messenger of Allah! Pray to Allah to make me one of them." He
said: "You will be among the first ones." Then Umm Haram sailed across the sea during the
time of Mu'awiyah ibn Abi Sufyan, and she fell down from her riding animal after coming
ashore, and died.

This navy was established in 28 AH
13. THE PREDICATION THAT THE MUSLIMS WOULD CONQUER PERSIA AND ROME
And when the hypocrites and those in whose hearts is a disease (of doubts) said: "Allah and
His Messenger (SAW) promised us nothing but delusions!"
(Al-Ahzab 33:12)
(when the eyes grew wild and the hearts reached to the throats, and you were harbouring
doubts about Allah.) "The believers had all kinds of doubts, and hypocrisy emerged to such
an extent that Mu'attib bin Qushayr, the brother of Banu Amr bin Awf said: Muhammad was
promising us that we would win the treasure of Chosroes and Caesar, but one of us cannot
even go and relieve himself.'
[Tafseer al-Tabari (20/218) and Tafseer Ibn Katheer (6/388)]
When the Prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) was digging the ditch, the keys of Persia and Rome were
shown to him
14. PREDICATION THAT THE RIGHTLY GUIDED CALIPHS WOULD RULE FOR 30 YEARS AND
THEN THERE WOULD BE MONARCHY
Safinah (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger ( (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam)) said, “The Khilafah
(Caliphate) will last among my ummah for thirty years. Then there will be kingdom after
that.”
[Sunan Tirmidhi (4/503) No. 2226 and Musnad Ahmad (5/221) No. 21978]
The first King of Islam was Muawiyyah and his dynasty was called the Omayyad dynast
Al-Nu’man b. Bashir, who said: “We were sitting in the masjid of the Messenger of Allah
((Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam)), and Bashir was a man who did not speak much, so Abu Tha’labah
Al-Khashnee came and said: ‘Oh, Bashir bin Sa’ad, have you memorized the words of the
Messenger of Allah ((Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam)) regarding the rulers?’ Huthayfah replied, ‘I
have memorized his words’. So Abu Tha’labah sat down and Huthayfah said, ‘The Messenger
of Allah ((Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam)) said: "There shall be Prophethood (nubuwwa) among
you for as long as Allah wishes it to be among you. Then it shall be lifted up when Allah
wishes to lift it up. Then there shall be successorship (khilâfa) on the pattern (minhâj) of
Prophetship for as long as Allah wishes it to be. Then it shall be lifted up when Allah wishes
to lift it up. Then there shall be a trying kingship (mulkan 'âddan) for as long as Allah wishes
it to be. Then it shall be lifted up when Allah wishes to lift it up. Then there shall be a
tyrannical kingship (mulkan jabriyyatan) for as long as Allah wishes it to be. Then it shall be
lifted up when Allah wishes to lift it up. Then there shall be successorship on the pattern of
Prophetship."
[Musnad Ahmad (4/273) No. 18430 with a sound chain and as indicated by al-Haythami in
'Majma al-Zawaid' (5/341) No. 8960]
15. PREDICATION THAT UMAR AND UTHMAN WOULD BE KILLED AS TWO MARTYRS
Anas ibn Maalik, narrated that Allah’s Messenger ((Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam)) climbed the
(mountain) Uhud, Abu Bakr (RA), Umar and Uthman (RA) were with him. The mountain
shook while they were on top of it. So, the Prophet ((Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam)) said, “Steady,
Uhud, For, on you are a Prophet, a Siddiq (truthful), and two shahids.” (shahids is martyrs).
[Bukhari 3686, Tirmidhi 3717, Ahmed 12107, Abu Dawud 4651]
16. PREDICATION THAT KILLING WOULD BE RIFE SUCH THAT THE MAN WHO IS KILLING
WOULD NOT KNOW WHY HE IS KILLING AND THE ONE KILLED WOULD NOT KNOW WHY
HE/SHE WAS KILLED
This happens almost everyday in America people want to come to America even though it is very
dangerous place.
Abu Huraira reported: The Prophet, (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam), said, “Time will pass rapidly,
good deeds will decrease, miserliness will increase, afflictions will appear, and there will be
much upheaval.” They said, “O Messenger of Allah, what is upheaval?” He said, “Killing!
Killing!”
[Bukhari]
17. PREDICATION THAT THERE WOULD BE A SHORTAGE OF MEN SUCH THAT THERE WOULD
BE 50 WOMEN FOR EVERY MAN
Narrated Anas: I will narrate to you a Hadith and none other than I will tell you about after
it. I heard Allah's Messenger ((Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam)) saying: From among the portents of
the Hour are (the following): -1. Religious knowledge will decrease (by the death of religious
learned men). -2. Religious ignorance will prevail. -3. There will be prevalence of open illegal
sexual intercourse. -4. Women will increase in number and men will decrease in number so
much so that one man will look after fifty women.
[Bukhari]
There is a city where men die at there early 30's. There are 30 women for every man.
Polygamy will be a necessity in those times; so therefore the sister's should love for their sisters what the
love for themselves.
18. PREDICATION THAT IGNORANCE WOULD APPEAR, AND SCHOLARS WOULD DISAPPEAR,
AND KNOWLEDGE WILL DISAPPEAR AND THAT IGNORANT PEOPLE WOULD PASS DODGY
FATWAS
Narrated By Anas: Allah's Messenger said, "From among the portents of the Hour are (the
following):
1. Religious knowledge will be taken away (by the death of Religious learned men).
2. (Religious) ignorance will prevail.
3. Drinking of Alcoholic drinks (will be very common).
4. There will be prevalence of open illegal sexual intercourse.
The scholars are being imprisoned or killed.

Shaikh was treated badly by the Kuffar of Kenya, The black Kuffar are just as bad.
The black Kafir is just as bad as the white Kafir, it's not a race thing, and their hearts are
alike and Obama killed more Muslims with drones than Bush.
19. TRUST (AMAANA) WILL DISAPPEAR
Hudhayfah (RA) narrated: Allah’s Messenger (SAW) related to us two ahadith one of which I
have seen take place and I await the other to happen. He said to us, “Faith came down deep
into the roots of men’s hearts. Then the Qur’an descended, so they learnt from the Qur’an
and they learnt from the Sunnah (the right of faith).” After that he told us about withdrawal
of trust (faith). He said, “A man will sleep and faith will be withdrawn from his heart leaving
its mark like a speckle. He will sleep again and faith will be withdrawn leaving a mark like if
a live coal dropped on your foot causing a water blister with nothing in it.” Then, he picked
up a pebble and dropped it on his foot. He said, “People will transact business with each
other but there would hardly be one who honours his commitment, so that it would be said
that among such-and-such tribe there is a man worth trusting, and a man will be praised as
wise, very good and firm, though he will not have in his heart even so much faith as a grain
of mustard seed.” Indeed I had gone through the times when I bought and sold without
hesitation. If a Muslim had to pay me my right then he came there himself to hand it over to
me. If right he was a Jew or Christian, their chiefs got for me my rights. But, now-a-days, I
do not deal with anyone though so-and-so and so-and-so do make transactions.
People are more be very fraudulent.
Anas Ibn Malik (RA) narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) has never preached us without
saying: "There is no faith for the one who has no amanah (trust) and no religion for the one
who does not keep his promises."
[Musnad Ahmad (3/135) No. 12406, al-Sunan al-Kubra al-Bayhaqi (9/387) No. 18851]
Shaikh gave shahada to a woman in Jamaica, she complained to her Wali that she was being harassed,
the person nearly got killed.
20. NO ONE WILL ESCAPE RIB'A (USURY)
Narrated Abu Hurayrah: The Prophet (peace be upon him) said: A time is certainly coming to
mankind when only the receiver of usury will remain, and if he does not receive it, some of
its vapour will reach him. Ibn Isa said: Some of its dust will reach him.
(Abu Dawud, Book 22, Number 3325)
When you go to gas station and you buy petrol, a lot of it is rib'a.
All the nations of the world will gather to wipe you out.
21. ALL THE NATIONS OF THE WORLD WILL GATHER TO WIPE YOU OUT THE WAY THEY
GATHER FOR A MEAL
On the authority of Thawban the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “All the people of the world
will soon summon one another to attack you as people gather around a table when invited to
part take of its meal” Someone asked, ‘will that be because of our small numbers at that
time?’ He (the Prophet) replied: “No, you will be numerous at that time but you will be scum
and rubbish like that carried down by a torrent, and Allah will take fear from the breast of
your enemies and cast “wahn” into your hearts”. Someone asked ‘What is “wahn” O
Messenger of Allah?’ He replied “Love for the world and dislike of death.”
[Sunan Abu Dawud (4/111) No. 4297, Musnad Ahmad (2/359) No. 8698]
22. THE MUSLIMS WILL ABANDON JIHAD BECAUSE OF THEIR (HOBB AD-DUNYA) LOVE OF
THE DUNYA
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah (SAW) turned to us
and said: 'O Muhajirin, there are five things with which you will be tested, and I seek refuge
with Allah lest you live to see them: Immorality never appears among a people to such an
extent that they commit it openly, but plagues and diseases that were never known among
the predecessors will spread among them. They do not cheat in weights and measures but
they will be stricken with famine, severe calamity and the oppression of their rulers. They do
not withhold the Zakah of the wealth, but rain will be withheld from the sky, and were it not
for the animals, no rain would fall on them. They do not break the covenant with Allah and
His Messenger, but Allah will enable their enemies to overpower them and take some of
what is in their hands. Unless their leaders rule according to the Book of Allah and seek all
good from that which Allah has revealed, Allah will cause them to fight one another.
[Sunan Ibn Majah (Arabic/English), Vol. 5, pg. 222-223, Hadith #4019]
23. NEW DISEASES WILL APPEAR DUE TO PROMISCUITY
Allah (SWT) is the only Creator, AIDS was not created in a science lab.
24. WOMEN WILL BE DRESSED BUT STILL NAKED
This means see through clothing or tight clothing.
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (SAW) having said this: "Two are the types of the
denizens of Hell whom I did not see: people having flogs like the tails of the ox with them
and they would be beating people, and the women who would be dressed but appear to be
naked, who would be inclined (to evil) and make their husbands incline towards it. Their
heads would be like the humps of the camel inclined to one side. They will not enter Paradise
and they would not smell its odour whereas its odour would be smelt from such and such
distance.
25. PEOPLE WILL HAVE SEX IN PUBLIC
following):

The establishment of the pornography industry.
26. THE WORST OF MEN WILL BECOME YOUR LEADERS
Bush and Blair, Ariel Sharon; his head has been transformed into the head of a pig.
Hudhaifa ibn Yaman reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, “By Him Who has my soul
in His hand, the Last Hour will not come before you kill your imam, kill each other with your
swords and the worst of you inherit your world (becoming your leaders).”
[Tirmidhi 2177, Ibn Majah 4043]
Bush and Blair invaded Iraq claiming it has stockpile of WMD.
They killed a million Muslims in Iraq, Afghanistan.
When the neocons become leaders in white house, they claimed to take out 7 countries in 5 years, Iraq,
Iran, Syria, Lebanon, Sudan Somalia, Afghanistan.
It only a Muslim Countries.
They are thirsty for Muslim blood.
The white mens thirst for Muslim blood is insaciable.
North Korea, they claim its axis of evil but its not on the list.
27. MEN WILL WEAR SILK (BECOME FEMININE)
A gay cannot be a Muslim.
Don't compare homosexuality with adultery, there is nothing natural about homosexuality.
Narrated By Abu 'Amir or Abu Malik Al-Ash'ari: That he heard the Prophet saying, "From
among my followers there will be some people who will consider illegal sexual intercourse,
the wearing of silk, the drinking of alcoholic drinks and the use of musical instruments, as
lawful. And there will be some people who will stay near the side of a mountain and in the
evening their shepherd will come to them with their sheep and ask them for something, but
they will say to him, 'Return to us tomorrow.' Allah will destroy them during the night and
will let the mountain fall on them, and He will transform the rest of them into monkeys and
pigs and they will remain so till the Day of Resurrection."
28. TO HOLD ON TO ISLAM IN THE LAST DAYS IS LIKE HOLDING ON TO A HOT COAL
Anas ibn Malik reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, “A time will come on the people
when the patient among them on his religion will be like one who holds live coal (in his
hand).

29. ZINA AND ALCOHOL WILL BECOME RIFE
following):
30. VOICES WILL BE RAISED IN THE MASJID
Meaning that in the masjid if you have 10 people, you have 10 different Aqeeda and they argue among
themselves.
But they (men) have broken their religion among them into sects, each group rejoicing in its
belief.
(Al-Mu'minun 23:53)
Everyone will hang on to their beliefs stubbornly and because of that voices will be raised in the masjid
because no one is willing to back down from his aqeedah.
31. THE UMMAH WILL BE SPLIT UP INTO GROUP OF 73 SECTS
All of them will be in Hellfire except one, Ahl al Sunnah wa jama'a
Abu Hurayrah narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “The Jews were divided into
seventy-one or seventy-two sects, and the Christians were divided into seventy-one or
seventy-two sects, and my Ummah will be divided into seventy-three sects.”
[Sunan Abu Dawud (4/197) No. 4596, Sunan Tirmidhi (5/25) No. 2640, Sunan Ibn Majah
(5/128) No. 3991, Musnad Ahmad (2/332) No. 8377]
Abdullah ibn Amr (RA) reported that Allah’s Messeenger (SAW) said, “The same things will
be faced by my ummah as the Banu Isra’il faced as a shoe compares with (its pairing) shoe,
to the extent that if there was anyone of them to have approached his mother (for sexual
intercourse) then there will be in my ummah who would do that. And the Banu Isra’il divided
into seventy-two sects and my ummah will divide into seventy-three sects, all of whom will
go into the Fire except one millat (sect). “The sahabah (RA) asked (him), “Who are they, O
Messenger of Allah (SAW)”. He said, “(Who follow) what I am on and my companions (are
on).”
[Sunan Tirmidhi (5/26) No. 2641, Mustadrak al-Haakim (1/218) No. 444]
32. THE APPEARANCE OF THE KHAWARIJ

The khawarij will recite Quran but it will not go beyond their throat, they will leave Islam as arrow comes
out of its target.
Then there came a man with sunken eyes, bulging forehead, thick beard, fat raised cheeks,
and clean-shaven head, and said, "O Muhammad! Be afraid of Allah! " The Prophet said,
"Who would obey Allah if I disobeyed Him? (Allah). He trusts me over the people of the
earth, but you do not trust me?" A man from the people (present then), who, I think, was
Khalid bin Al-Walid, asked for permission to kill him, but the Prophet prevented him. When
the man went away, the Prophet said, "Out of the offspring of this man, there will be people
who will recite the Quran but it will not go beyond their throats, and they will go out of
Islam as an arrow goes out through the game, and they will kill the Muslims and leave the
idolaters. Should I live till they appear, I would kill them as the Killing of the nation of 'Ad."
They will kill Muslims, and leave alone the Mushrikeen.
To hate Muslims and love kuffar are qualities of Khawarij (dog of Jahannam).
33. ONE OF THE SOLDIERS OF KHAWARIJ, HIS HAND WILL LOOK LIKE BREAST
'Ubaidullah b. Abu Rafi', the freed slave of the Messenger of Allah (SAW), said: When Haruria
(the Khawarij) set out and as he was with 'Ali bin Abi Talib (RA) they said, "There is no
command but that of Allah." Upon this 'Ali said: ‫ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺣﻖ أرﻳﺪ ﺑﮭﺎ ﺑﺎطﻞ‬The statement is true
but it is intentionally applied (to support) a wrong (cause). The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him described their characteristics and I found these characteristics in them.
They state the truth with their tongue, but it does not go beyond this part of their bodies
(and the narrator pointed towards his throat). The most hateful among the creation of Allah
us one black man among them (Khwarij). One of his hand is like the teat of a goat or the
nipple of the breast. When 'Ali b. Abu Talib (Allah be pleased with him) killed them, he said:
Search (for his dead body). They searched for him, but they did not find it (his dead body).
Upon this he said: Go (and search for him). By Allah, neither I have spoken a lie nor has the
lie been spoken to me. 'Ali said this twice and thrice. They then found him (the dead body) in
a rain. They brought (his dead) body till they placed it before him (Hadrat 'Ali). 'Ubaidullah
said: And, I was present at (that place) when this happened and when 'Ali said about them.
A person narrated to me from Ibn Hanain that he said: I saw that black man.
The hand of the khawarij would look like a breast, this prediction came to bass at battle of Hahruwan.
34. A fitna will come and a fitna will enter every house
Scholars say this fitna is the internet.
Narrated By Auf bin Mali: I went to the Prophet during the Ghazwa of Tabuk while he was
sitting in a leather tent. He said, "Count six signs that indicate the approach of the Hour: my
death, the conquest of Jerusalem, a plague that will afflict you (and kill you in great
numbers) as the plague that afflicts sheep, the increase of wealth to such an extent that
even if one is given one hundred Dinars, he will not be satisfied; then an affliction which no
Arab house will escape, and then a truce between you and Bani Al-Asfar (i.e. the Byzantines)
who will betray you and attack you under eighty flags. Under each flag will be twelve
thousand soldiers.
Internet can be used for good, as you come here to learn your Deen.
35. PEOPLE WILL DIE SUDDENLY
Scholars explain this to mean heart attack will become rife.
Anas bin Malik (RA) narrated that the Prophet (SAW) said: “Among the signs that the Last
Hour is near, is that the crescent would appear larger than its actual size and people would
say: ‘It appears as if it is only two days old.’ and the masajid will be taken as streets, and
sudden death will spread.”
[Al-Mu'jam al-Awsat al-Tabarani (9/147) No. 9376]
36. TASLEEM AL KHAAS, PEOPLE WILL ONLY GIVE SALAM TO PEOPLE THEY KNOW, AND
ANSWER TO THOSE THEY KNOW ON A PERSONAL LEVEL
On the authority of Ibn Masood (RA) the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Among the signs
of the last days is that people will give salam to only those who they know."
37. MUSLIMS WILL FOLLOW JEWS AND CHRISTIANS EVEN INSIDE A LIZARD HOLE
Abu Sa’eed al-Khudri (RA), who said that the Prophet (SAW) said: “They will follow the ways
of those who came before them, handspan by handspan, cubit by cubit, until even if they
entered a lizard’s hole they will follow them.” We said: “O Messenger of Allah, (do you mean)
the Jews and Christians?” He said: “Who else?”
38. A MAN WILL NOT CARE HOW HE GETS THINGS WEATHER ITS HALAL OR HARAAM MEANS
On the authority of Abu Hurairah (RA) reported the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said; "Be
prompt in doing good deeds (before you are overtaken) by turbulence which would be like a
part of the dark night. A man would be a believer in the morning and turn to disbelief in the
evening, or he would be a believer in the evening and turn disbeliever in the morning, and
would sell his Faith for worldly goods."'
[Sahih Muslim (1/110) No. 118, Musnad Ahmad (2/303) No. 8017, Sunan Tirmidhi (4/487)
No. 2195]
39. MASAJID WILL BE FULL, BUT DEVOID OF TRUE GUIDANCE
The proliferation of Masjid Dirar- which was set up to spread a false version of Islam.
And as for those who put up a mosque by way of harming and disbelief, and to disunite the
believers, and as an outpost for those who warred against Allah and His Messenger
(Muhammad SAW) a foretime, they will indeed swear that their intention is nothing but
good. Allah bears witness that they are certainly liars.
(At-Tawbah 9:107)
Most of the masajid in dar al harb are masjid-dirar: they will close you down and they preach
"democracy" they close you down if you speak the Haq.
40. MASAJID WILL BE DECORATED, BUT THOSE WHO DECORATE THEM WILL NEGLECT
THEIR HEART
The Prophet of Allah, Muhammad (sal Allahu alaihi wa sallam), said: "The Hour will not come
to pass until people vie in boasting with each other in building masjids."
[Abu Dawud]
41. PEOPLE WILL LOOK AFTER THEIR CLOTHES, BUT NOT THEIR RELIGION
There are groups who emphasize the clothing but neglect the right Aqeedah.
Ibn Abbas (radi Allahu anhu) said: "Indeed you will embellish the masjids [and decorate
them] in a similar way the Christians and Jews did to their places of worship."
[No takhreej]
42. 30 FALSE PROPHETS WILL APPEAR
On the authority of Abu Huraira (RA) the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "The Last Hour
would not come until there would arise about thirty impostors, liars, and each one of them
would claim that he is a messenger of Allah."
43. EARTH QUAKES SHALL INCREASE AS SIGN OF THE LAST DAYS
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: (The Prophet) said, “O Allah! Bless our Sham and our Yemen.” People
said, “Our Najd as well.” The Prophet again said, “O Allah! Bless our Sham and Yemen.” They
said again, “Our Najd as well.” On that the Prophet said, “There will appear earthquakes and
afflictions, and from there will come out the side of the head of Satan.”
44. A MAN WILL PASS BY A GRAVE AND SAY "I WISH I WAS INSIDE THAT GRAVE" BECAUSE
HE CANT COPE WITH THE FITNA
45. PEOPLE WILL BELIEVE A LIAR AND THEY WONT BELIEVE A MAN WHO IS SPEAKING THE
TRUTH
Anas ibn Malik (RA) narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, ‘The time of the Dajjal will
be years of confusion. People will believe a liar, and disbelieve one who tells the truth.
People will distrust one who is trustworthy, and trust one who is treacherous; and the
Ruwaybidah will have a say.’ Someone asked, ‘Who are the Ruwaybidah?’ He said, ‘Those
who rebel against Allah and will have a say in general affairs.’”
Ruwaybidah, women who are not important, for example prostitutes, serve alcohol in pubs, whose jobs
are not noble.
09 RIE THE 15 CONDITIONS TO BE SINCERE TO ALLAH {NOVEMBER
30-31 2013}
ROOT ISLAMIC EDUCATION Part 15 / 16

THE 15 CONDITIONS TO BE SINCERE TO ALLAH
NOVEMBER 30 & DECEMBER 01 2013 / 26 MUHARRAM 1435 HIJRI
By Shaikh Abdullah al Faisal
Edited By Abu Hafiza & Jansep2001
In order for you to be sincere, with certain conditions have to be met.
Sincerity is the opposite of hypocrisy.
In order for you to be a real Muslim who is sincere to Allah (SWT), 15 conditions have to be met.
CONDITION # 1:
TO BELIEVE THAT ALLAH EXISTS WITHOUT HARBOURING DOUBTS IN YOUR HEART ABOUT
THE EXISTANCE OF ALLAH
Allah (SWT) said in the Quran surah Al Baqarah verse 10
In their hearts is a disease (of doubt and hypocrisy) and Allah has increased their disease. A
painful torment is theirs because they used to tell lies.
(Al-Baqarah 2:10)
All the scholars of Islam say the disease; by Allah (SWT) is talking about is the disease of doubt and
hypocrisy.
You are not allowed to doubt whether Allah (SWT) exists.
Allah (SWT) said in the Quran surah Al Hujurat verse 15
Only those believers have believed in Allah and His Messenger, and afterward doubt not but strive
with their wealth and their lives for the Cause of Allah. Those! They are the truthful.
(Al-Hujurat 49:15)
You are not to allowed to doubt fundamental principles of Islam.
If you have such doubts, you are not sincere to Allah (SWT) and you have left the fold of Islam.
Certainty is one of the seven conditions of Shahada.
The moment you doubt Allah's existence, you have left the fold of Islam.
CONDITION # 2:
TO BELIEVE ALLAH IS THE ONLY CREATOR
This concept is Called Tawheed Ar Rububiyyah.
There is no Creator or Lord besides Allah (SWT)
Allah (SWT) said in the Quran surah Yusuf verse 39 and Surah Al Kahf verse 38:
"O two companions of the prison! Are many different lords (gods) better or Allah, the One, the
Irresistible?
(Yusuf 12:39)
But as for my part (I believe) that He is Allah, my Lord and none shall I associate as partner with
my Lord.
(Al-Kahf 18:38)
Prophet Yusuf (AS) asked the above question to teach the companions of the prison the concept of
Tawheed Ar Rububiyyah.
Allah (SWT) said in the Quran surah Al Falaq verse 1 and 2:
Say: "I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of the daybreak, "From the evil of what He has created;
(Al-Falaq 113:1-2)
And Allah (SWT) said in the Quran surah Al Hajj verse 73

O mankind! A similitude has been coined, so listen to it (carefully): Verily! Those on whom you
call besides Allah, cannot create (even) a fly, even though they combine together for the purpose.
And if the fly snatched away a thing from them, they would have no power to release it from the
fly. So weak are (both) the seeker and the sought.
(Al-Hajj 22:73)
If you put all the scientists in the world in a science lab, they cannot even create a housefly.
Allah (SWT) is the only Creator.
The fly is the most despicable creation of Allah (SWT)and It is not noble like the horse.
Scientists cannot create a fly because a fly needs a soul and only Allah (SWT) can give the fly a soul.
Allah (SWT) said in the Quran surah Al Muminun verse 91:
No son (or offspring or children) did Allah beget, nor is there any ilah (god) along with Him; (if
there had been many gods), behold, each god would have taken away what he had created, and
some would have tried to overcome others! Glorified be Allah above all that they attribute to Him!
(Al-Mu'minun 23:91)
There are things that are haram for Allah (SWT) to do. It is haram for Allah (SWT) to create a god and
give him the same powers as Him.
If there were more than one god, when they had a dispute each god would have taken away what he
created.
Some gods would have tried to topple others.
Even the pagan Arabs believed Allah (SWT) is the only Creator.
Allah (SWT) said in the Quran surah Luqman verse 25
And if you (O Muhammad SAW) ask them: "Who has created the heavens and the earth," they will
certainly say: "Allah." Say: "All the praises and thanks be to Allah!" But most of them know not.
(Luqman 31:25)
They acknowledged Tawheed Ar Rububiyyah.

Allah (SWT) creates your actions.
Allah (SWT) created your action when you got up to pray fajr.
"While Allah has created you and what you make"
(As-Saffat 37:96)
The mutazilites do not agree with this. They say we create our actions.
If your actions were created by Allah (SWT), why is there a thing called reward and punishment?
The answer is when your perpetrated your actions, you were a free human being exercising you free will.
No one put a gun at your head and forced you to drink alcohol or commit zina.
The Prophet (SAWS) said: "The pen has been lifted for three: the insane until he regains his
sanity, the child until he reaches puberty and the sleeper until he wakes up."
(Muslim and Bukhari)
CONDITION # 3:
TO BELIEVE IN HIS 99 NAMES AND ATTRIBUTES
This concept is called Tawheed Asma wa Sifaat.
Therefore, we describe Allah (SWT) with his 99 names and attributes and we refrain from attributing to
Allah what He did not attribute to Himself.
Allah (SWT) said in the Quran surah Yusuf verse 40:
"You do not worship besides Him but only names which you have named (forged), you and your
fathers, for which Allah has sent down no authority.
(Yusuf 12:40)
The Muslims are unique because they are the only ones with Tawheed Asma Wa Sifaat as an integral
part of their Aqeedah.
The Jews and Christians do not have Tawheed Asma wa Sifaat as part of their Aqeeda, they ascribe the
most derogatory names to Allah (SWT).
The Christians say Allah (SWT) has a son.
Allah (SWT) asks how He can beget a son when He has no wife.
Allah (SWT) said in the Quran surah Al An'am verse 101:
He is the Originator of the heavens and the earth. How can He have children when He has no wife?
He created all things and He is the All-Knower of everything.
(Al-An'am 6:101)
Stop accusing Allah (SWT) of having an affair.
You are living in darul harb and you have become desensitised to the lie that Allah (SWT) has a son.
It no longer touches a nerve with you.
Allah (SWT) said in the Quran surah Maryam verse 88 to 92:
And they say: "The Most Beneficent (Allah) has begotten a son (or offspring or children) [as the
Jews say: 'Uzair (Ezra) is the son of Allah, and the Christians say that He has begotten a son ['Iesa
(Christ)], and the pagan Arabs say that He has begotten daughters (angels, etc.)]." Indeed, you
have brought forth (said) a terrible evil thing. Whereby the heavens are almost torn, and the earth
is split asunder, and the mountains fall in ruins, That they ascribe a son (or offspring or children)
to the Most Beneficent (Allah). But it is not suitable for (the Majesty of) the Most Beneficent (Allah)
that He should beget a son (or offspring or children).
(Maryam 19:88-92)
You are not allowed to become desensitised to this lie.
Shaikh Muhammad Ibn Saalih al-'Uthaymeen said: "The first type is when the Hukm of Allah is
actions between people) and they put in its place fabricated laws and this, without doubt, is
Istib'daal (i. e. replacement) of the Shari'ah of Allah subhaanahuu wa-ta'ala, with other than it. And
permission for and that is Shirk in His, ta'ala's saying: "Or have they partners with Allâh (false
gods), who have instituted for them a religion, which Allâh has not allowed?"
(Ash-Shu'ara, 21) – "Fiqh Al-'Ebaadaat", #60
You need to believe in Allah's 99 names and attributes without seven deviations:
1. TASHBEEH
Some say tamtheel.
That is to make Allah (SWT) similar to His creation.
An example is to say Allah (SWT) hears like us or sees like us.
Allah (SWT) said in the Quran surah Ash Shura and Al Ikhlas:
The Creator of the heavens and the earth. He has made for you mates from yourselves, and for the
cattle (also) mates. By this means, He creates you (in the wombs). There is nothing like unto Him,
and He is the All-Hearer, the All-Seer.
(Ash-Shura 42:11)
"And there is none co-equal or comparable unto Him."
(Al-Ikhlas 112:4)
When you make Allah's creation similar to Him, you have become a mushabbiha.
The mushabbiha is outside the fold of Islam because this is major kufr.
2. TAKYEEF
Takyeef means to specify the nature of Allah's names and attributes and to give Allah (SWT) a form or
shape.
You have to believe in Allah's (SWT) names and attributes without takyeef (Specify).
Ja'far Ibn Abdullah narrated: We were with Malik Ibn Anas when a man came to him and said: “O
Abu Abdullah (Allah said) 'Ar-Rahman upon the Throne Istawa' (20:5), how was His Istiwa? Imam
Malik inclined his head and was silent until the sweat of fever covered his brow, then he looked up
and said: "Istiwa is not unknown, the Kayf (how) is uncomprehendable, believing in it is wajib
(obligatory), and asking about it is bid'ah (innovation), and I do not think that you are anything but
an innovator." Then he ordered that the man be expelled.
[Abu-Naeem Al-Asbahani in 'Hilyatul-Awliya wa Tabaqat Al-Asfiya' (Vol. 6, pg. 325-326)]
The reason why the man was kicked out the study circle is that hypocrisy is contagious.
The reason why he is asking this question is that he is searching for a reason to apostate from Islam.
3. TAJSEEM
Tajseem is anthropomorphism
This is to give Allah(SWT) human body parts.
A person who does this is called a mujassima; He believes Allah (SWT) has a body like the human body.
You are not allowed to say Allah has a jism (body).
Allah (SWT) has a dhaat (person).
We don't know what Allah's person looks like.
To use the word jism (body) to describe Allah (SWT) is an act of kufr.
4. TA'TEEL
Ta'teel means to deny Allah's (SWT) 99 names and attributes.
The people who deny Allah's names and attributes are the mutzilites.
They are the mu'attila.
They claim Allah (SWT) is one God, Ar-Rahman is another god and As-Salam is another god.
They believe they are the only people of Tawheed because they only believe in Allah (SWT).
They believe the 99 names of Allah (SWT) are other gods.

The Prophet is one person but he is called different names: Al-mukhtar, Muhammad, Mustafa, Abul
Qassim, etc.
Allah (SWT) said in the Quran surah Al A'raf verse 180:
And (all) the Most Beautiful Names belong to Allah, so call on Him by them, and leave the
company of those who belie or deny (or utter impious speech against) His Names. They will be
requited for what they used to do.
(Al-A'raf 7:180)
If Allah (SWT) tells you that he does something, don't say that he doesn't do it.
Don't say that you don't believe that Allah (SWT) descends in the last third of the night.
khalid ibn abdallah al-qasri said he's going to sacrifice Jaad ibn Dirham because Jaad said that Allah
didn't talk to Musa (AS).
'Abdur-Rahmaan Ibn Muhammad Ibn Habeeb Ibn Abee Habeeb on the authority of his father, on
the authority of his grandfather [who] said: I witnessed Khaalid Ibn 'Abdullah Al-Qasree - and he
addressed them at Waasit -"Oh People, make sacrifice, may Allah accept it from you. Verily I am
sacrificing Al-Ja'd Ibn Dirham, for indeed he claims that Allah did not take Ibrahim as a khaleel
(close friend), and [that] He did not speak to Moosa. Most Perfect is He and exalted is He from
what Al-Ja'd says." Then he descended and slaughtered him. I say: And the Jahmiyyah and
Mu'tazilah speak with this, and they distort the text of the revelation regarding that, and they claim
that the Lord is purified of that (i.e. having spoken to Moses and taken Ibrahim asa khalil).
[Mukhtasar al-Uluww of adh-Dhahabi, (p.134)]
Their logic is that Allah (SWT) could not have talked to Musa because this means Allah (SWT) has a
tongue and this is making Allah similar to man.
A stone used to give salam to the Prophet and stones don't have tongues.
5. TAFWEED
Tafweed is agnosticism.
The mufawwida say we are not intelligent enough to know the meaning of Allah's names and attributes.
Ibn Taymiyyah asked them if Allah's names are beautiful. They said yes. Ibn Taymiyyah asked them how
you came to this conclusion if you don't know the meaning of His names.
6. TA'WEEL
Ta'weel means to give a wrong interpretation of the meaning of Allah's names and attributes.
The goofy Sufis, the Shiites and the barelvis practice ta'weel.
(Allah) said: "O Iblis (Satan)! What prevents you from prostrating yourself to one whom I have
created with Both My Hands. Are you too proud (to fall prostrate to Adam) or are you one of the
highly exalted?"
(Sad 38:75)
They interpret Hands in the above ayah to mean power.
This is an example of ta'weel.
Allah (SWT) warned you about ta'weel in surah 6:68.
And when you (Muhammad SAW) see those who engage in a false conversation about Our Verses
(of the Qur'an) by mocking at them, stay away from them till they turn to another topic. And if
Shaitan (Satan) causes you to forget, then after the remembrance sit not you in the company of
those people who are the Zalimun (polytheists and wrongdoers, etc.).
(Al-An'am 6:68)
Ta'weel means to put a spin on the hadith or the ayah.
They spin it out of context.
The Authority Of Abu Hurayrah: The Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) said : "Our Lord
(glorified and exalted be He) descends each night to the earth's sky when there remains the final
third of the night, and He says: Who is saying a prayer to Me that I may answer it? Who is asking
something of Me that I may give it him? Who is asking forgiveness of Me that I may forgive him?"
[Reporters. It was related by al-Bukhari 1145 (also by Muslim 758, Malik 619, at-Tirmidhi 3498 and
Abu Dawud 1315)]
They put a spin on the hadith that Allah (SWT) descends each night, by saying an angel descends on
behalf of Allah every night.
Ibn Taymiyyah refuted them by saying in the hadith it says Who is asking forgiveness of Me that I may
forgive him?. It is impossible for an angel to forgive
7. TAHREEF
Tahreef means to change the meaning by changing the spelling or the vowel.
Kalamallahu means Allah (SWT) spoke to him.
Kalamallaha means he spoke to Allah
This is an example of tahreef (to change the meaning by changing the spelling).
The Jews are guilty of this.
Allah (SWT) said in the Quran surah TA HA verse 5
The Most Beneficent (Allah) Istawa (rose over) the (Mighty) Throne (in a manner that suits His
Majesty).
(Ta-Ha 20:5)
Istawaa means Allah (SWT) rose over the Throne.
Istawlaa means Allah (SWT) has conquered the Throne.
Some people change istawaa to istawlaa.
An example of tahreef in regards to tafseer is to give a definition of a word, which is unknown to the
Arabs.
Khatam means the last.
The Qadiyanis of India say khatam means Muhammad ( Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) is the best prophet,
not the last Prophet.
No Arab understands khatam to mean best.

If the Arabs want to say best, they say ahsan, afdal or atyab.
They say khair for best.
They gave a definition of an Arabic word, which is unknown to the Arabs.
Tahreef is to give a false definition of a word deliberately to lead people astray.
CONDITION # 4:
TO BELIEVE ALLAH IS THE ONLY LEGISLATOR
This concept is called Tawheed Hakimiyyah
According to the madkhalis, Tawheed Hakimiyyah is a bid'ah.
A thing is classified as a bid'ah if it is not found in Qur'an or Sunnah.
However if the thing is found in Quran or sunnah, you are not allowed to call the thing a bid'ah.
For example, to give an Eid card to your wife on Eid day is not bid'ah because Eid is a symbol of Islam.
How can the madkhalis say Tawheed hakimiyyah is a bid'ah when Prophet Yusuf taught the 4 tawheeds
in prison in Egypt?
How can the madkhalis say to dismantle the sharia is a minor kufr when we have five fataawa from five
scholars to say that it is a major kufr and that it is the ijma of the Muslims that it is major kufr?
How can the madkhalis go against the ijma of the ummah?
Allah (SWT) said in the Quran surah An Nisa verse 115:
And whoever contradicts and opposes the Messenger (Muhammad SAW) after the right path has
been shown clearly to him, and follows other than the believers' way. We shall keep him in the
path he has chosen, and burn him in Hell - what an evil destination.
(An-Nisa 4:115)
Allah (SWT) warned those who go against the ijma of the ummah in the above ayah.
Ibn Taymiyyah (rh) said: “And it is known from the religion (of Islam) by necessity and by the
consensus of all Muslims that whoever legalizes to follow other than the religion of Islam or a
Shariah other than the Shariah of Muhammad (SAW), he is a Kaafir. And his kufr is similar to that
of the one who believes in some part of the book (Quran) and reject some of it.”
[Majmua al-Fataawa (28/524)]
Ibn Kathir (rh) said: “So Whosoever abandons the wise Shariah which was revealed upon
Muhammad ibn Abdullah, the seal of the prophets, and goes to other abrogated Shariah for
judgment, he becomes a Kaafir. So how about the one who goes to al-Yaasiq (man-made law) for
judgment and gives it precedence (over the Shariah of Muhammad (SAW). Whosoever does this
has become a Kaafir by the Ijma of the Muslims.”
[Al-Bidayah Wan-Nihayah, (Vol. 13, p119)]
While 'Allama al-Shinqiti-May Allah be merciful with him-has said: To commit shirk with Allah in
judging is of the same meaning as to commit shirk in His worship, there is no difference between
the two in any manner. There is no difference in any sense between he who follows a system
(nizam) other than Allah's system or law other than Allah's law (sharia) and he who worships an
idol or prostrates to a false god. They are the same and both are polytheists [associating others]
with Allah.
Shaikh 'Abdul-'Azeez Ibn 'Abdullah Ibn Baaz said: "There is no Eeman for the one who believes
the laws
of the people and their opinions are superior to the Hukm of Allah and His Messenger or that they
are equal to it or that they resemble it or who leaves it or replaces it with fabricated laws and
institutions invented by people, even if he believes that the laws of Allah are more encompassing
and more just."
Shaikh Muhammad Ibn Saalih al-'Uthaymeen said: "The first type is when the Hukm of Allah is
actions between people) and they put in its place fabricated laws and this, without doubt is
Istib'daal (i. e. replacement) of the Shari'ah of Allah subhaanahuu wa-ta'ala, with other than it And
permission for and that is Shirk in His, ta'ala's saying "Or have they partners with Allâh (false
gods), who have instituted for them a religion, which Allâh has not allowed"
(Ash-Shu'ara, 21) – "Fiqh Al-'Ebaadaat", #60
CONDITION # 5:
TO BELIEVE ALLAH ALONE DESERVES TO BE WORSHIPPED
This concept is called Tawheed Ibadah.
Allah (SWT) said in the Quran Surah An Nisa verse 48:
(An-Nisa 4:48)
Tawheed Ibadah is to single out Allah (SWT) for your worship.
Allah (SWT) mentioned the Jinn before humans because the Jinn were on Earth 2000 years before we
were created.
Allah (SWT) said in the Quran Surah Adh Dhariyat verse 56:
And I (Allah) created not the jinns and humans except they should worship Me (Alone).
(Adh-Dhariyat 51:56)
Allah (SWT) warned the Prophet about shirk in Surah 39:65.
Messengers) before you: "If you join others in worship with Allah, (then) surely (all) your deeds
will be in vain, and you will certainly be among the losers."
(Az-Zumar 39:65)
What makes you think Mother Theresa stands a chance when Allah (SWT) warned Muhammad
(Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) about shirk.
Allah (SWT) said in the Quran Surah Az Zumar verse 3:

Auliya' (protectors and helpers) besides Him (say) : "We worship them only that they may bring us
near to Allah." Verily, Allah will judge between them concerning that wherein they differ. Truly,
Allah guides not him who is a liar, and a disbeliever.
(Az-Zumar 39:3)
Allah (SWT) dismissed them as liars and kaafirs in the above ayah.
There are three grave worshippers who claim to be Muslims: the Shiites, the barelvis and the Sufis.
Allah (SWT) said in the Quran surah An Nur Verse 39:
As for those who disbelieve, their deeds are like a mirage in a desert. The thirsty one thinks it to
be water, until he comes up to it, he finds it to be nothing, but he finds Allah with him, Who will
pay him his due (Hell). And Allah is Swift in taking account.
(An-Nur 24:39)
People like Mother Theresa will come on Judgement Day expecting to find good deeds piled up.
There won't be any pious deeds because she did shirk.
A mushrik has no hope in the hereafter.
Allah (SWT) said in the Quran surah At Tawbah verse 113:
It is not (proper) for the Prophet and those who believe to ask Allah's Forgiveness for the
Mushrikun (polytheists, idolaters, pagans, disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah) even though they
be of kin, after it has become clear to them that they are the dwellers of the Fire (because they
died in a state of disbelief).
(At-Tawbah 9:113)
This is why it is haram for you to make a dua to Allah (SWT) for Him to forgive a pagan.
According to the wicked scholars, we give the excuse of ignorance to the mushrikeen because they didn't
know better.
We beg to differ because the Qur'an says otherwise.

Allah (SWT) said in the Quran Surah Al Araf verse 172:
And (remember) when your Lord brought forth from the Children of Adam, from their loins, their
seed (or from Adam's loin his offspring) and made them testify as to themselves (saying) : "Am I
not your Lord?" They said: "Yes! We testify," lest you should say on the Day of Resurrection:
"Verily, we have been unaware of this."
(Al-A'raf 7:172)
Allah (SWT) took away the excuse of ignorance from the people who worship false deities in the above
ayah so didn't listen to the wicked scholars
Allah (SWT) said in the Quran Surah Al Baiyinah verse 1:
Those who disbelieve from among the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians) and among
Al-Mushrikun, were not going to leave (their disbelief) until there came to them clear evidence.
(Al-Baiyinah 98:1)
All the sincere scholars of Islam say Allah (SWT) made takfeer on the kuffar even before the evidence
was brought to them in the above ayah because of their shirk.
The Christians committed shirk by worshipping Jesus.
The Jews committed shirk by taking their rabbis and lords besides Allah (SWT).
Narrated from Anas (RA) that a man said: “O Messenger of Allah, where is my father?” He said:
“In Hell.” When he turned away, he called him back and said: “My father and your father are in
Hell.”
[Sahih Muslim (Vol. 1, pg. 191) No. 203]
The Prophet's father died before Muhammad (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam )was born but he is still in the
hellfire.
This is proof that there is no such thing as the excuse of ignorance for someone who worshipped a false
deity.
CONDTION # 6:
YOU NEED TO SPEND IN THE CAUSE OF ALLAH
By no means shall you attain Al-Birr (piety, righteousness, etc., it means here Allah's Reward, i.e.
Paradise), unless you spend (in Allah's Cause) of that which you love; and whatever of good you
spend, Allah knows it well.
(Al Imran 3:92)
O you who believe! If you help (in the cause of) Allah, He will help you, and make your foothold
firm.
(Muhammad 47:7)
But he has made no effort to pass on the path that is steep. And what will make you know the path
that is steep? (It is) Freeing a neck (slave, etc.). Or giving food in a day of hunger (famine), To an
orphan near of kin. Or to a Miskin (poor) afflicted with misery.
(Al-Balad 90:11-16)
There are two highways: the steep highway that takes you to Paradise and the flat highway that takes you
to the hellfire.
People prefer the flat highway because it is easier to travel on.
The majority of people will always be kuffar.
Allah (SWT) said in the Quran Surah Yusuf verse 103:
And most of mankind will not believe even if you desire it eagerly.
(Yusuf 12:103)
Allah (SWT) cursed the majority in many occasions in the Qur'an.
Allah (SWT) said in the Quran Surah Al Anam verse 116:
And if you obey most of those on earth, they will mislead you far away from Allah's Path. They
follow nothing but conjectures, and they do nothing but lie.
(Al-An'am 6:116)
CONDITION # 7:
TO PRACTICE AL WALAA WAL BARAA (TO LOVE AND HATE FOR THE SAKE OF ALLAH)
Allah (SWT) said in the Quran Surah Al Mumtahinah Verse: 1 and 4:
O you who believe! Take not My enemies and your enemies (i.e. disbelievers and polytheists, etc.)
as friends, showing affection towards them, while they have disbelieved in what has come to you
of the truth (i.e. Islamic Monotheism, this Qur'an, and Muhammad SAW), and have driven out the
Messenger (Muhammad SAW) and yourselves (from your homeland) because you believe in Allah
your Lord! If you have come forth to strive in My Cause and to seek My Good Pleasure, (then take
not these disbelievers and polytheists, etc., as your friends). You show friendship to them in
secret, while I am All-Aware of what you conceal and what you reveal. And whosoever of you
(Muslims) does that, then indeed, he has gone (far) astray, (away) from the Straight Path.
Indeed there has been an excellent example for you in Ibrahim (Abraham) and those with him,
when they said to their people: "Verily, we are free from you and whatever you worship besides
Allah, we have rejected you, and there has started between us and you, hostility and hatred for
ever, until you believe in Allah Alone," except the saying of Ibrahim (Abraham) to his father:
"Verily, I will ask for forgiveness (from Allah) for you, but I have no power to do anything for you
before Allah." Our Lord! In You (Alone) we put our trust, and to You (Alone) we turn in repentance,
and to You (Alone) is (our) final Return,
And Allah (SWT) said in the Quran Surah Al Imran Verse 118:
O you who believe! Take not as (your) Bitanah (advisors, consultants, protectors, helpers, friends,
etc.) those outside your religion (pagans, Jews, Christians, and hypocrites) since they will not fail
to do their best to corrupt you. They desire to harm you severely. Hatred has already appeared
from their mouths, but what their breasts conceal is far worse. Indeed, We have made plain to you
the Ayat (proofs,
evidences, verses) if you understand.
(Al Imran 3:118)
The Abassid caliph, Musta'sim had a shia as his advisor in 1258 C.E.
This shia was spying for the Tatars.
He told Musta'sim to cut back on his army.

Musta'sim was humiliated because he took a shia as his advisor.
A Shia is a Zoroastrian.
A Sufi is a Christian.
A Madkhali is a Jew.
A Barelvi is a Hindu.
All these four are spineless hypocrites who are pretending to be Muslims.
If you ask a Sufi where Allah (SWT) is, he will say Allah is everywhere just like the Christians.
Allah (SWT) said in the Quran Surah Al Mujadilah verse 22:
You (O Muhammad SAW) will not find any people who believe in Allah and the Last Day, making
friendship with those who oppose Allah and His Messenger (Muhammad SAW ), even though they
were their fathers, or their sons, or their brothers, or their kindred (people). For such He has
written Faith in their hearts, and strengthened them with Ruh (proofs, light and true guidance)
from Himself. And We will admit them to Gardens (Paradise) under which rivers flow, to dwell
therein (forever). Allah is pleased with them, and they with Him. They are the Party of Allah. Verily,
it is the Party of Allah that will be the successful.
CONDITION # 8:
TO MAKE HAJJ ONCE IN YOUR LIFETIME IF YOU ARE ABLE TO DO SO TO ALLAH'S HOUSE
manifest signs (for example), the Maqam (place) of Ibrahim (Abraham); whosoever enters it, he
attains security. And Hajj (pilgrimage to Makkah) to the House (Ka'bah) is a duty that mankind
owes to Allah, those who can afford the expenses (for one's conveyance, provision and
residence); and whoever disbelieves [i.e. denies Hajj (pilgrimage to Makkah), then he is a
disbeliever of Allah], then Allah stands not in need of any of the 'Alamin (mankind and jinns).
(Al Imran 3:97)
If a woman makes Hajj without a mahram, her hajj is accepted.
Ali (RA) narrated that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said: “He who possess enough food for the
trip, a means of transportation to reach to Makkah, and yet does not perform Hajj, then he
dies, he would then die as a Jew or a Christian...”
[Sunan Tirmidhi (3/176) No. 812, Bayhaqi in 'Shu'ab al-Iman' (5/443) No. 3692, Musnad al-
Bazzaar (3/87-88) No. 861]
Al-Hafiz Abu Ishaq Ibrahim bin Àbdur-Rahman bin Ibrahim bin Duhaym recorded that Damrah
narrated that two men took their dispute to the Prophet (SAW), and he gave a judgment to the
benefit of whoever among them had the right. The person who lost the dispute said, “I do not
agree.” The other person asked him, “What do you want then” He said, “Let us go to Abu Bakr As-
Siddiq.” They went to Abu Bakr and the person who won the dispute said, “We went to the
Prophet (SAW) with our dispute and he issued a decision in my favor.” Abu Bakr said, “Then the
decision is that which the Messenger of Allah (SAW) issued.” The person who lost the dispute still
rejected the decision and said, “Let us go to Ùmar bin Al-Khattab.” When they went to Ùmar, the
person who won the dispute said, “We took our dispute to the Prophet (SAW) and he decided in
my favor, but this man refused to submit to the decision.” Ùmar bin Al-Khattab asked the second
man and he concurred. Ùmar went to his house and emerged from it holding aloft his sword. He
struck the head of the man who rejected the Prophet’s decision with the sword and killed him.
َ ‫( ]ﻓَﻼ َو َرﺑِّكَ َﻻ ﯾُؤْ ﻣِ ُﻧونَ َﺣﺗ ﱠﻰ ﯾُ َﺣ ِ ّﻛ ُﻣوكَ ﻓِﯾ َﻣﺎ‬But no, by your Lord, they can
Consequently, Allah revealed, [‫ﺷﺟ ََر ﺑَ ْﯾ َﻧ ُﮭ ْم‬
have no Faith, until they make you judge in all disputes between them... (An-Nisa 4:65)).
[Tafseer Ibn Katheer (2/351-352)]
The best person to walk the face of the earth was Muhammad (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam ) and he made
hajj once.
Ali (RA) narrated that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said: “He who possess enough food for the
trip, a means of transportation to reach to Makkah, and yet does not perform Hajj, then he
dies, he would then die as a Jew or a Christian...”
[Sunan Tirmidhi (3/176) No. 812, Bayhaqi in 'Shu'ab al-Iman' (5/443) No. 3692, Musnad al-
Bazzaar (3/87-88) No. 861]
It is not neccessary to make hajj six times; you should give the opportunity to others who haven't been
Hajj is a debt that you owe Allah (SWT).
In it are manifest signs (for example), the Maqam (place) of Ibrahim (Abraham); whosoever enters
it, he attains security. And Hajj (pilgrimage to Makkah) to the House (Ka'bah) is a duty that
mankind owes to Allah, those who can afford the expenses (for one's conveyance, provision and
residence); and whoever disbelieves [i.e. denies Hajj (pilgrimage to Makkah), then he is a
disbeliever of Allah], then Allah stands not in need of any of the 'Alamin (mankind and jinns).
(Al Imran 3:97)
The Prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) said anyone who dies without making Hajj and doesn't have a
good reason dies the death of a Jew or a Christian.
CONDITION # 9:
TO DO DAWAH TO ENJOIN RIGHT AND FORBID WRONG
This is a religious duty.
Let there arise out of you a group of people inviting to all that is good (Islam), enjoining Al-Ma'ruf
(i.e. Islamic Monotheism and all that Islam orders one to do) and forbidding Al-Munkar (polytheism
and disbelief and all that Islam has forbidden). And it is they who are the successful.
(Al Imran 3:104)
On the authority of Abu Umar who said: Allah sent two angels to destroy a township with a natural
disaster, but when they got there they found a man praying in the mosque. They went back to
Allah and said: 'O Allah we found a man praying in the mosque.' Allah said to the two angels: 'Go
back and destroy the township with that man as well because not once did he ever frown when he
saw the people indulging in haram.'
[Ibnul Qayyim, al-Jawaab al-Kaafi (1/46)]
The Jews who broke the sabbath were turned into swine.
And fear the Fitnah (affliction and trial, etc.) which affects not in particular (only) those of you who
do wrong (but it may afflict all the good and the bad people), and know that Allah is Severe in
punishment.
(Al-Anfal 8:25)
Those who saw them break the sabbath and didn't forbid this were turned into monkeys.
Say (O Muhammad SAW to the people of the Scripture) : "Shall I inform you of something worse
than that, regarding the recompense from Allah: those (Jews) who incurred the Curse of Allah and
His Wrath, those of whom (some) He transformed into monkeys and swines, those who
worshipped Taghut (false deities); such are worse in rank (on the Day of Resurrection in the Hell-
fire), and far more astray from the Right Path (in the life of this world)"
(Al-Ma'idah 5:60)
When you don't enjoin the right and forbid the evil, you share in the blame.
"A scholar who abandons what has learnt from the Quran and the Sunnah and follows a ruler who
does not rule in accordance with the teaching of Allah and His Messenger is an apostate and a
disbeliever who deserves punishment in this world and in the hereafter "
{Fatawa Ibn Taymiyyah, Volume 35/373}
This proves to you the importance of enjoining the right and forbidding the wrong.
On the authority of Abu Sa’eed al-Khudree (RA) who said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW)
say, “Whosoever of you sees an evil, let him change it with his hand; and if he is not able to do so,
then [let him change it] with his tongue; and if he is not able to do so, then with his heart — and
that is the weakest of faith”
[Sahih Muslim (1/69) No. 49, Musnad Ahmad (3/10) No. 11088, Sunan Ibn Majah (5/145) No. 4013,
Sunan Tirmidhi (4/469) No. 2172, Sunan Abu Dawud (1/296) No. 1140, Sunan al-Nasa'i (8/112) No.
5009]
If you don't have a problem with homosexuality, you have become a kaafir because you didn't hate the
Munkar in your heart.
There are three types of scholars: a sincere scholar, a sinful scholar and a wicked scholar.
A wicked scholar is a kaafir.
Allah (SWT) spoke about them in surah 7:175-176
And recite (O Muhammad SAW) to them the story of him to whom We gave Our Ayat (proofs,
evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.), but he threw them away, so Shaitan (Satan)
followed him up, and he became of those who went astray. And had We willed, We would surely
have elevated him therewith but he clung to the earth and followed his own vain desire. So his
description is the description of a dog: if you drive him away, he lolls his tongue out, or if you
leave him alone, he (still) lolls his tongue out. Such is the description of the people who reject Our
Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.). So relate the stories, perhaps
they may reflect.
(Al-A'raf 7:175-176)
Allah (SWT) said the wicked scholar is like a dog.
If you give him knowledge or you deny him knowledge, he sells out.
He sells his deen for a miserable price.

Allah (SWT) didn't call them scholars, Allah (SWT) called them donkeys and dogs.
They are wicked scholars because they didn't enjoin the right and forbid the wrong.
A wicked scholar makes what is halal haram.
He makes what is haraam halal.
The person with the worst punishment on the day of Judgement will be the wicked scholar.
The wicked scholars are worse than the dajjal.
Abu Dhar said, "I was with the Prophet (SAW) one day and I heard him saying: "There is
something I fear for my Ummah than the Dajjal." It was then that I became afraid, so I said: "Oh
Rasool Allah! Which thing is that?" He (SAW) said; "Misguided and astray scholars."
The dajjal is blind in the right eye and has on his forehead kaafir.
The wicked scholar makes up his own religion.
He likes the dunya and follows his evil and corrupted desires.
The wicked scholar is in bed with the taghout and betrays the Muslims.
Bouti said Bashar al Assad is like the caliph and his army are like the sahaba.
Ahamd Kadirov was killed with a bomb because he was a wicked scholar.
If you are going to take sides with kaafir armies, you are going to be killed because you are a wicked
scholar.
CONDITION # 10:
YOU NEED TO SURRENDER TO ALLAH
This is also one of the seven conditions of shahada
The scholars call it inqiyaad.

O you who believe! Enter perfectly in Islam (by obeying all the rules and regulations of the Islamic
religion) and follow not the footsteps of Shaitan (Satan). Verily! He is to you a plain enemy
(Al-Baqarah 2:208)
Therefore you are not allowed to have one foot in Islam.
Some of you celebrate Christianity.
You have one foot in Christianity or feminism.
You have one foot in Islam and one foot in jaahiliya.
Allah (SWT) swore by Himself in the following ayah:
But no, by your Lord, they can have no Faith, until they make you (O Muhammad SAW) judge in all
disputes between them, and find in themselves no resistance against your decisions, and accept
(them) with full submission.
(An-Nisa 4:65)
If Umar (RA) was alive, maybe half of the ummah would have their heads chopped off.
They have a problem with surrendering to the hujjah.
The hadith of Umar (RA) is used to refute those who say a hypocrite cannot be killed.
Umar (RA) beheaded a munafiq and the Prophet did not rebuke him.
A hypocrite can be killed but is left up to the ijtihad of the imam.
You cannot take matters into your own hands.
Umar (RA) was a scholar of the sahabas; he wasn't an ordinary person.
Allah (SWT) commanded you in surah 9:37 to wage jihad against the kuffar and munafiqoon.
O Prophet, fight against the disbelievers and the hypocrites and be harsh upon them. And their
refuge is Hell, and wretched is the destination.
(At-Tawbah 9:73) [YUSUF ALI]
Al-Hafiz Abu Ishaq Ibrahim bin Àbdur-Rahman bin Ibrahim bin Duhaym recorded that Damrah
narrated that two men took their dispute to the Prophet (SAW), and he gave a judgment to the
benefit of whoever among them had the right. The person who lost the dispute said, “I do not
agree.” The other person asked him, “What do you want then” He said, “Let us go to Abu Bakr As-
Siddiq.” They went to Abu Bakr and the person who won the dispute said, “We went to the
Prophet (SAW) with our dispute and he issued a decision in my favor.”
Abu Bakr said, “Then the decision is that which the Messenger of Allah (SAW) issued.” The
person who lost the dispute still rejected the decision and said, “Let us go to Ùmar bin Al-
Khattab.” When they went to Ùmar, the person who won the dispute said, “We took our dispute to
the Prophet (SAW) and he decided in my favor, but this man refused to submit to the decision.”
Ùmar bin Al-Khattab asked the second man and he concurred. Ùmar went to his house and
emerged from it holding aloft his sword. He struck the head of the man who rejected the Prophet’s
decision with the sword and killed him. Consequently,
َ ‫( ]ﻓَﻼ َو َرﺑِّكَ َﻻ ﯾُؤْ ﻣِ ﻧُونَ َﺣﺗ ﱠﻰ ﯾُ َﺣ ِ ّﻛ ُﻣوكَ ﻓِﯾ َﻣﺎ‬But no, by your Lord, they can have no Faith,
Allah revealed, [‫ﺷﺟ ََر ﺑَ ْﯾﻧَ ُﮭ ْم‬
until they make you judge in all disputes between them... (An-Nisa 4:65)).
It is not for a believer, man or woman, when Allāh and His Messenger have decreed a matter that
they should have any option in their decision. And whoever disobeys Allāh and His Messenger, he
has indeed strayed in a plain error.
(Al-Ahzab 33:36)
You are not sincere to Allah (SWT) until you surrender to the hujjah.
CONDITION # 11:
YOU SHOULD HAVE SABR WHENEVER A CALAMITY BEFALLS YOU
And certainly, We shall test you with something of fear, hunger, loss of wealth, lives and fruits,
but give glad tidings to As-Sābirin (the patient ones, etc.). Who, when afflicted with calamity, say:
"Truly! To Allāh we belong and truly, to Him we shall return."
(Al-Baqarah 2:155-156)
Anas (RA) reported: The Prophet (SAW) passed by a woman who was crying over a grave and
said, "Fear Allah and be patient." She said, "Away from me! My calamity has not befallen you and
you are not aware of it." The woman was later told that it was the Prophet (SAW) (who had advised
her). She came to his door where she found no doorkeeper.
Anas (radiAllahu ‘anhu — may Allah be please with him) reported: The Prophet passed by a
woman who was crying over a grave and said, “Fear Allah and be patient.” She said, “Away from
me! My calamity has not befallen you and you are not aware of it.” The woman was later told that
it was the Prophet [who had advised her]. She came to his door where she found no doorkeeper.
She said, “[I am sorry] I did not know you.” Messenger of Allah said, “Patience is at the first
stroke”.
[Bukhari and Muslim]
AlifLāmMīm. [These letters are one of the miracles of the Qur'ān, and none but Allāh (Alone)
knows their meanings. Do people think that they will be left alone because they say: "We believe,"
and will not be tested. And We indeed tested those who were before them. And Allāh will certainly
make (it) known (the truth of) those who are true, and will certainly make (it) known (the falsehood
of) those who are liars, (although Allāh knows all that before putting them to test).
(Al-'Ankabut 29:1-3)
You need to have sabr because the sweetness of victory and the bitterness of defeat are given to men in
turns.
If a wound (and killing) has touched you, be sure a similar wound (and killing) has touched the
others. And so are the days (good and not so good), We give to men by turns, that Allāh may test
those who believe, and that He may take martyrs from among you. And Allāh likes not the Zālimûn
(polytheists and wrongdoers).
(Al Imran 3:140)
Some men are so evil, the only way they can go to Paradise is by dying on the battlefield.
You won at Badr but the kuffar won at Uhud.
There is nothing in Qur'an and Sunnah that says you should be pleased with Qadr.
If you lose both your legs in a car accident, how can you be pleased with that?
As a Muslim you should be patient with Qadr.

Suhayb Ibn Sinan narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “Wonderful are the affairs of a
believer; for there is good in every affair of his; this is not the case with anyone else except a
believer. If he has an occasion to feel delight, he thanks (Allah), thus there is good for him in it. If
he suffers affliction, he endures patiently, which is good for him.
CONDITION # 12:
YOU NEED TO MAKE HIJRAH FOR THE SAKE OF ALLAH
If you are living in a country where you can't practice your deen, you need to make hijra.
Don't be like the wife of Prophet Lot.
If you are living in darul harb and you don't comply with their filth, they will deport you.
Verily, those who have believed, and those who have emigrated (for Allāh's Religion) and have
striven hard in the Way of Allāh, all these hope for Allāh's Mercy. And Allāh is Oft-Forgiving, Most-
Merciful.
(Al-Baqarah 2:218)
The homosexuals of Sodom and Gomorrah called for the deportation of the Muslim at that time.
Those who believed (in the Oneness of Allāh - Islāmic Monotheism) and emigrated and strove
hard and fought in Allāh's Cause with their wealth and their lives are far higher in degree with
Allāh. They are the successful
(At-Tawbah 9:20)
He who emigrates (from his home) in the Cause of Allāh, will find on earth many dwelling places
and
plenty to live by. And whosoever leaves his home as an emigrant unto Allāh and His Messenger,
and death overtakes him, his reward is then surely incumbent upon Allāh. And Allāh is Ever Of
(An-Nisa 4:100)
A part of tawba is hijra.

A man died while he was making hijra and he entered Paradise.
The above ayah was revealed regarding Khalid ibn Hizam.
He was migrating from Makkah to Ethiopia.
A snake bit him on the way and he died.
Sometimes the land a person lives in corrupts him.
So a part of repentance is to make hijra from that land.
Shaykh ul Islam Ibn Taymiyyah (rh) said, “The state of a place reflects the state of a person. It is
possible to be sometimes a Muslim and at other times a disbeliever; sometimes sincere and at
other times hypocritical; sometimes good and pious and at other times rotten and corrupt. Thus, a
person becomes like the place of his abode. The migration of a person from a land of disbelief and
profanity to one of faith and probity is an expression of repentance and of his turning away from
disobedience and perversion to belief and obedience. This is so until the Day of Resurrection.”
[Majmu’al-Fatawa, (18/284)]
There are three daars abodes) in the world.
All three existed at the time of the Prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam).
The first one is called darul kufr.
Daarul Kufr is a land governed by the Kuffaar but they are not plotting to kill or persecute the Muslims.
The best example at the time of the Prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) was Ethiopia.
In our time it is countries like Venezuela and Bolivia.
The second daar is called darul harb.
Darul harb is the land of war.
It is their agenda to kill or persecute the Muslims.
Ibn Hazm (rh) states that: “Whoever joins the ‘land of war’ and disbelief, of his own free will
and in defiance of whoever amongst the Muslims calls him to his side, is by virtue of this act
an apostate, by all the laws of apostasy, in Islam. Whoever is able to kill him must do so. His
property is unprotected, his marriage null and void, all his rights are swept away. But
whoever flees to the ‘land of war’ for fear of oppression, who neither opposes the Muslims in
anything nor bears any malice towards them, and who was not able to find any refuge
among the Muslims, is free of any guilt since he was compelled to leave. As for someone who
takes the Muslims as his enemies, offering his help and his service to the disbelievers, he is a
disbeliever. But those who would emigrate to non-Muslim lands in search of wealth or
prosperity to live under their protection, while they were able to go to live amongst the
Muslims in their own land, but still do not withdraw themselves from the disbelievers; such
people are not far from the fold of disbelief, and we can find no possible excuse for them, so
we ask Allah’s Forgiveness. As for the person who lives in the land of Karmathians by his
own free will, he is without doubt a disbeliever, because they are avowed enemies of Islam,
disbelievers and apostates who only long for the destruction of the Muslims. Concerning
those who live in a land where some heretic tendencies, leading to disbelief, are manifested,
they are not considered disbelievers, as Islam is supreme in the land where it is possible to
practice Islam openly; to confirm the message of the Prophet Muhammad (SAW), read the
Qur’an, establish the prayer, perform the fast of Ramadan and fulfill one’s obligations
entirely. The words of the Prophet (SAW), “I am not responsible for any Muslim who stays
among polytheists” should clarify what we have said so far. It is clear that the Prophet
(SAW) refers here to the ‘Dar ul-Harb’, and because he (SAW) appointed some Companions
as governors of Khaibar (Jewish land), even though everyone who lived there were Jews. If
a disbeliever conquers a Muslim country, then acknowledges their religion (Islam), but
assumes authority over them, and then claims any other religion than Islam, whoever lives
with him, supports, or serves him in any way is a disbeliever, even if he claims to be a
Muslim, as aforementioned.”
[Ibn Hazm, al-Muhalla’: (13/139-140)]
They kill Muslims whether at home or abroad.
At the time of the Prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam), Makkah was considered daarul harb.
The Muslims who are living in darul harb don't want to migrate because they love the dunya.
They have no tawakkul.
They think if they leave, they are going to starve to death.
The third dar is called Darul Islam.

The six sacred things of the Muslims are protected in Daarul Islam.
Our life, wealth, honour, AQL, LINEAGE and DEEN are safeguarded in Daarul Islam.
The territories that were conquered by the Taliban and shariah was implemented is called Daarul Islam.
The infidels got rid of the Taliban and put the warlords in power
The crusaders of the west prefer the warlords to the Taliban and they became their allies.
The crusaders are human devils.
It proves their hatred for sharia law.
They prefer the warlords who rape women.
According to Abu Hanifa, there are only two das: darul harb and darul Islam.
He doesn't acknowledge daarul kufr.
His hujjah is surah 2:278-279
O you who believe! Be afraid of Allāh and give up what remains (due to you) from Ribā (usury)
(from now onward), if you are (really) believers. And if you do not do it, then take a notice of war
from Allāh and His Messenger but if you repent, you shall have your capital sums. Deal not
unjustly (by asking more than your capital sums), and you shall not be dealt with unjustly (by
receiving less than your capital sums).
We can't follow this because the Prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) said do not wish to meet the
enemy.
The Hanafi view is too harsh.
We have to follow the view that there are three daars.
If a country is not plotting to attack you, you are not allowed to attack them.
CONDITION # 13:
TO REJECT THE TAGHOOT
You need to practice kufr bit taghoot
You can't be a Muslim unless you reject the taghoot.
la ilaha is rejection and illallah is affirmation.
The shahada is split in to two.
Everyone is telling people to believe in Allah (SWT) but no one is telling the Muslims to reject the taghout.
90% of the Muslims don't know about rejecting the taghout
There is no compulsion in religion. Verily, the Right Path has become distinct from the wrong
path. Whoever disbelieves in Taghut and believes in Allah, then he has grasped the most
trustworthy handhold that will never break. And Allah is All-Hearer, All-Knower.
(Al-Baqarah 2:256)
THE TAGHUT ARE THE FOLLOWING SEVEN THINGS:
1. All false deities
Jesus (AS) is a false deity but he is not a taghoot.
In order for you to be a taghoot, you have to know that people are worshipping you and you enjoy being
worshipped.
It massages your ego.
And verily, We have sent among every Ummah (community, nation) a Messenger (proclaiming) :
"Worship Allah (Alone), and avoid (or keep away from) Taghut[] (all false deities, etc. i.e. do not
worship Taghut besides Allah)." Then of them were some whom Allah guided and of them were
some upon whom the straying was justified. So travel through the land and see what was the end
of those who denied (the truth)
(An-Nahl 16:36)
2. MAN MADE ISMS AND SCHISMS
Every false religion and man made ideology is taghoot.

Democracy is taghoot.
It is the religion of the free masons.
When you believe in democracy, you are believing in another religion.
Democracy is the greatest shirk.
It is the government of the people, for the people, by the people.
Allah (SWT) didn't allow you to make laws.
The shariah that you practice is your deen.
And He makes none to share in His Decision and His Rule."
(Al-Kahf 18:26)
Yusuf (AS) couldn't take his brother by the deen (law) of the king.
So Allah (SWT) said the deen and the law is interwoven.
So he [Yusuf (Joseph)] began (the search) in their bags before the bag of his brother. Then he
brought it out of his brother's bag. Thus did We plan for Yusuf (Joseph). He could not take his
brother by the law of the king (as a slave), except that Allah willed it. (So Allah made the brothers
to bind themselves with their way of "punishment, i.e. enslaving of a thief.") We raise to degrees
whom We please, but over all those endowed with knowledge is the All-Knowing (Allah).
(Yusuf 12:76)
This is why democracy is a deen.
If you believe in democracy, you are a free mason and a kaafir.
You are not a Muslim because a Muslim is not allowed to believe in other religions.
3. THE KAAFIR ARMY
The evidence for this is Surah 4:76.

Those who believe, fight in the Cause of Allah, and those who disbelieve, fight in the cause of
Taghut (Satan, etc.). So fight you against the friends of Shaitan (Satan); Ever feeble indeed is the
plot of Shaitan (Satan).
(An-Nisa 4:76)
The scholars use this ayah to say, if you give your bayah to a kaafir army you become a kaafir.
The only army you are allowed to join is the army of the mujahideen.
You have to fight with the caravan of the mujahideen.
If you die fighting in a kaafir army, you commit suicide to go to the hellfire.
4. THE KAAFIR COURTHOUSE
The evidence for this is surah 4:60.
Have you seen those (hypocrites) who claim that they believe in that which has been sent down to
you, and that which was sent down before you, and they wish to go for judgement (in their
disputes) to the Taghut (false judges, etc.) while they have been ordered to reject them. But
Shaitan (Satan) wishes to lead them far astray.
(An-Nisa 4:60)
Preferring the kaafir courthouse over the sharia court makes you a kaafir.
This is like a man who bows down to an idol.
While 'Allama al-Shinqiti-May Allah be merciful with him-has said: To commit shirk with Allah in
judging is of the same meaning as to commit shirk in His worship, there is no difference between
the two in any manner. There is no difference in any sense between he who follows a system
(nizam) other than Allah's system or law other than Allah's law (sharia) and he who worships an
idol or prostrates to a false god. They are the same and both are polytheists [associating others]
with Allah.
5. KAAFIR INSTITUIONS
Examples are the UN and NATO.
When you joined the UN, you left the fold of Islam.
Verily, those who have turned back (have apostate) as disbelievers after the guidance has been
manifested to them, Shaitan (Satan) has beautified for them (their false hopes), and (Allah)
prolonged their term (age). This is because they said to those who hate what Allah has sent down:
"We will obey you in part of the matter," but Allah knows their secrets.
(Muhammad 47:25-26)
Every Muslim country that refuses to abide by UN resolutions is bombed back into the stone ages.
Only Israel is allowed to; refuse to abide by UN resolutions.
The only organisation you are allowed to join is a commonwealth of Islamic countries.
6. THE SHAITAAN
The shaitaan in the form of a human being is a taghut.
Umar said, “al-Jibt is magic, and the Taghoot is the Shaitan.” [Sahih Bukhari (6/45)]
7. AN ICON OF A FALSE RELIGION
Mother Theresa was a taghoot because she calls millions of people to believe Jesus is god.
"The one who judges without referring to the Quran is a taghut."
{Sheikh ul-Islam Ibn Taimiyyah: al-Fataawaa, 28, 201}
She was an evil woman that was admire by millions of Christians.
CONDITION # 14:
TO PUT YOUR TRUST IN ALLAH
And by the Mercy of Allah, you dealt with them gently. And had you been severe and
harsh¬hearted, they would have broken away from about you; so pass over (their faults), and ask
(Allah's) Forgiveness for them; and consult them in the affairs. Then when you have taken a
decision, put your trust in Allah, certainly, Allah loves those who put their trust (in Him).
(Al Imran 3:159)
Those (i.e. believers) unto whom the people (hypocrites) said, "Verily, the people (pagans) have
gathered against you (a great army), therefore, fear them." But it (only) increased them in Faith,
and they said: "Allah (Alone) is Sufficient for us, and He is the Best Disposer of affairs (for us)."
(Al Imran 3:173)
And He will provide him from (sources) he never could imagine. And whosoever puts his trust in
Allāh, then He will suffice him. Verily, Allāh will accomplish his purpose. Indeed Allāh has set a
measure for all things.
(At-Talaq 65:3)
The believers are only those who, when Allāh is mentioned feel a fear in their hearts and when His
Verses (this Qur'ān) are recited unto them, they (i.e. the Verses) increase their Faith; and they put
their trust in their Lord (Alone)
(Al-Anfal 8:2)
Umar ibn Khattab reported that Allah’s Messenger said “If you trust in Allah observing a true trust
in Him, then, indeed, He will give you provision as He provides the birds who emerge hungry in
the morning and return with a full belly in the evening.”
[Sunan Tirmidhi (4/573) 2344, Musnad Ahmad (1/30) No. 205, Sunan Ibn Majah (5/266) No. 4164]
Anas ibn Malik reported that someone asked, “O Messenger of Allah, shall I tether it and
trust in Allah or untie it and place trust in Allah”? He said, “Tie it and trust in Allah."
[Sunan Tirmidhi (4/668) No. 2517, Sahih Ibn Hibban (2/510) No. 731, Shu'ab al-Iman al-
Bayhaqi (2/428) No. 1161]
CONDITION # 15:
TO FIGHT FOR THE SAKE OF ALLAH
You spend for Allah (SWT), do dawah for the sake of Allah (SWT) and you should be prepared to die for
the sake of Allah (SWT).
Say (O Muhammad SAW) : "Verily, my Salat (prayer), my sacrifice, my living, and my dying are for
Allah, the Lord of the 'Alamin (mankind, jinns and all that exists).
(Al-An'am 6:162)
Whenever you join a caravan, it has to be for the sake of Allah (SWT).
Those who believe, fight in the Cause of Allah, and those who disbelieve, fight in the cause of
Taghut (Satan, etc.). So fight you against the friends of Shaitan (Satan); Ever feeble indeed is the
plot of Shaitan (Satan).
(An-Nisa 4:76)
The Prophet (SAW) said, ‘He who fights to make Allah’s word (i.e. Islam) be superior is fighting in
Allah’s cause.’”
[Saheeh ul-Bukhaari]
You are not allow to fight for assabiya (Racism, Tribalism, and Nationalism).
Narrated By Abu Musa: A man came to the Prophet and asked, "A man fights for war booty;
another fights for fame and a third fights for showing off; which of them fights in Allah's Cause?"
The Prophet said, "He who fights that Allah's Word (i.e. Islam) should be superior, fights in Allah's
Cause."
[Al-Bukhari (123) and Muslim (1904)
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said: “One who fights under the banner
of a people who are blind to the cause for which they are fighting, (i.e. do not know whether their
cause is just or unjust) who get flared up with Asabya, calls people to fight for their Asabiya. And
supports his kith and kin (i.e. fights not for the cause of Allah but for the sake of his asabiyya) if
he is killed (in this fight) he dies as one belonging to the days of Jahiliyiah (the pre-Islamic days of
ignorance).
(Sahih Muslim (English trans.) Vol. 3 pg.1030)

10 RIE: THE 15 CONDITIONS TO BE SINCERE TO MUHAMMAD PART 1
(SAWS) {DECEMBER 02 2013}
ROOT ISLAMIC EDUCATION PART 18

THE 15 CONDITIONS TO BE SINCERE TO MUHAMMAD (SAWS)
DECEMBER 02 2013 / 28 MUHARRAM 1435 HIJRI
Edited By Abu Hafiza & Jansep2001
DARS ONE:
CONDITION 1:
IF YOU ARE NOT SINCERE TO MUHAMMAD (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam), YOU ARE NOT
CONSIDERED MUSLIM
Allah (SWT) said in the Quran Surah Al Hujurat verse 15:
Only those are the believers who have believed in Allah and His Messenger, and afterward
doubt not but strive with their wealth and their lives for the Cause of Allah. Those! They are
the truthful.
(Al-Hujurat 49:15)
The sincere believers do not harbour any doubts about their faith and conviction in Allah (SWT) and His
rasul.
When they were building the prophet's masjid, the prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) predicted that
Amar Ibn Yasir will killed by the transgessing army,Amar Ibn Yasir was killed by army of Muawiyah, at
the battle of Sifeen.
The Holy Prophet had told Hadhrath Ali (AS): "O Ali! Soon a rebellious group will fight
against you, you will be on the truth whoever does not support you on that day will not be
from us"
{Kanz al Ummal, by Ali Muttaqi al Hind quoting Ibn Asakir, Hadith No 32970}
Many of his predictions have proven he is Messenger of Allah (SWT).

Also in the decisive and widely known tradition which al-Bukhari, at-Tirmidhi, Ahmad ibn Hanbal,
and all the narrators of Islamic traditions and historians transmitted through twenty-five
Companions that the Holy Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) said about Hazrat Ammar ibn Yasir
(Radiyallahu Anhu): "Alas! A rebellious group which swerves from the truth will murder Ammar.
Ammar will be calling them towards Paradise and they will be calling him towards Hell. His killer
and those who strip him of arms and clothing will be in Hell."
[Al-Bukhari, at-Tirmidhi, Ahmad ibn Hanbal]
Another prediction: they asked him which one of his wives will die first, the wife with longest hands Zainab
bint Jash.
A'isha, the Mother of the Faithful, reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:
One who has the longest hands amongst you would meet me most immediately. She farther said:
They (the wives of Allah's Apostle) used to measure the hands as to whose hand was the longest
and it was the hand of Zaynab that was the longest amongst them, as she used to work with her
hand and Spend (that income) on charity.
{Muslim Book 031, Number 6007}
Allah (SWT) said in the Quran Surah An Nisa verse 79:
Whatever of good reaches you, is from Allah, but whatever of evil befalls you, and is from
yourself. And We have sent you (O Muhammad SAW) as a Messenger to mankind, and Allah
is Sufficient as a Witness.
(An-Nisa 4:79)
Every single prediction of Muhammad (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam), Allah (SWT) will make sure it comes
to
pass.
Dubai has the tallest building in the world.
“And when is the Hour?” He said, “The one who is questioned does not know more about it
than the one who asks.” He asked, “Then what are its Signs?” He said, “That a maid-servant
will beget her mistress and that you see barefooted, naked-bodied, helpless shepherds
construct tall buildings.”
[Bukhari 47, Muslim 4, Tirmidhi 2619, Abu Dawud 4695, Nisai 5005,Ibn Majah 63, Ahmed
184]
One of the signs before judgement day is that a slave will give birth to her mistress.
There will be a total break down in the parent-child relationship.
The taghoot will give all the power to the kids.
Also in the decisive and widely known tradition which al-Bukhari, at-Tirmidhi, Ahmad ibn
Hanbal, and all the narrators of Islamic traditions and historians transmitted through
twenty-five Companions that the Holy Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) said about Hazrat Ammar
ibn Yasir (Radiyallahu Anhu): "Alas! A rebellious group which swerves from the truth will
murder Ammar. Ammar will be calling them towards Paradise and they will be calling him
towards Hell. His killer and those who strip him of arms and clothing will be in Hell."
[Al-Bukhari, at-Tirmidhi, Ahmad ibn Hanbal]
A'isha, the Mother of the Faithful, reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
said: One who has the longest hands amongst you would meet me most immediately. She
farther said: They (the wives of Allah's Apostle) used to measure the hands as to whose
hand was the longest and it was the hand of Zaynab that was the longest amongst them, as
she used to work with her hand and Spend (that income) on charity.
{Muslim Book 031, Number 6007}
Muhammad (SAW) is the Messenger of Allah, and those who are with him are severe against
disbelievers, and merciful among themselves. You see them bowing and falling down
prostrate (in prayer), seeking Bounty from Allah and (His) Good Pleasure. The mark of them
(i.e. of their Faith) is on their faces (foreheads) from the traces of (their) prostration (during
prayers). This is their description in the Taurat (Torah). But their description in the Injeel
(Gospel) is like a (sown) seed which sends forth its shoot, then makes it strong, it then
becomes thick, and it stands straight on its stem, delighting the sowers that He may enrage
the disbelievers with them Allah has promised those among them who believe (i.e. all those
who follow Islamic Monotheism the religion of Prophet Muhammad SAW till the Day of
Resurrection) and do righteous good deeds forgiveness and a mighty reward (i.e. Paradise)
(Al-Fath 48:29)
CONDITION 2:
YOU NEED TO BELIEVE THAT HE WAS THE LAST PROPHET

When a person believes in Mirza Gulam Ahmad as a prophet, he is not sincere to Muhammad (Sallallahu
alayhi wa sallam).
The Qadiyanis change the meaning of "khatam" to mean "Muhammad was best prophet and they say
"there is no such thing as last prophet, there will always be more to come" this is the ideology of the
Qadyani.
When you refuse to call Qadyani as "kafir" that makes you become kafir yourself.
When you refuse to call a Kafir as such, that is kufr.
You are not allowed to marry their daughters/sons.
A Qadiyani is worse than a Jew or Christian, because you can marry them (people of the book).
They are not allowed to join ranks of Mujahideen, enter Makkah nor Medina
When they die they are not allowed to inherit the property of Muslims
You are not allowed to wash/pray janazah over them.
It is haram to bury a kafir in the graveyard of Muslims, and haraam to bury a muslim in the graveyard of
kuffar.
It is the Ijmaa (consensus) of Muslims that we need our own graveyards.
(Al-Ahzab 33:40)
A person from NOI (Nation of Islam) a phony group from Chicago.
They say "Elijah Pole was a prophet after Muhammad" Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam and Louis Farrakhan is
in charge of that movement.
They call this man "Elija Muhammad" you have to call him Elijah Pole.
They say "Allah (SWT) appeared in the form of master Farad Muhammad"
Master Farad Muhammad was not educated and lived by selling drugs in streets of California.
The man was dumped in prison for three years Elija Pole used to impregnate the married women in his
organization.
When a person gets married he says "i have to sleep with the woman first"
Any time you are in a movement and they go after your wife and property, you belong to a cult.
In Waco Texas, David Koresh, was an Adventist from the Dravidian branch.
He impregnated many married women from his organization.
He was a bastard child from a broken home.
THIRD CONDITION:
TO BELIEVE HE WAS THE NOBLEST PROPHET.
We are not making any distinction from the other prophets when we make this condition.
Those Messengers! We preferred some to others; to some of them Allah spoke (directly);
others He raised to degrees (of honour); and to 'Iesa (Jesus), the son of Maryam (Mary), We
gave clear proofs and evidences, and supported him with Ruh-ul-Qudus [Jibrael (Gabriel)].
If Allah had willed, succeeding generations would not have fought against each other, after
clear Verses of Allah had come to them, but they differed - some of them believed and others
disbelieved. If Allah had willed, they would not have fought against one another, but Allah
does what He likes.
(Al-Baqarah 2:253)
When we say Muhammad Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam was best prophet, we are not making any
distinction from the other prophets.
Distinction meaning no not differentiate on the bases of Assibilate (racism).
Abu Huraira narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “I am the most noble of Adam’s
descendants on the Day of Resurrection. I am the first whose grave shall be opened. I am
the first to offer intercession. I am the first whose intercession shall be accepted.”
CONDITION 4:
WE NEED TO LOVE HIM MORE THAN PARENTS, CHILDREN, SELF, MANKIND
The Prophet is closer to the believers than their own selves, and his wives are their
This has been written in the (Allah's Book of Divine) Decrees (Al Lauh Al Mahfuz)."
(Al-Ahzab 33:6)
Narrated By 'Abdullah bin Hisham: We were with the Prophet and he was holding the hand
of 'Umar bin Al-Khattab. 'Umar said to Him, "O Allah's Apostle! You are dearer to me than
everything except my own self." The Prophet said, "No, by Him in Whose Hand my soul is,
(you will not have complete faith) till I am dearer to you than your own self." Then 'Umar
said to him, "However, now, by Allah, you are dearer to me than my own self." The Prophet
said, "Now, O 'Umar, (now you are a believer)."
CONDTION 5:
YOU NEED TO LOVE THE MEMBERS OF HIS HOUSEHOLD
The prophet included Umm Salamaas (AS) a member of his household.
Umm Salamah (RA) reported that the Prophet (SAW) put a cloak over Hasan, Husayn, Ali and
Fatimah and prayed, “O Allah, they are people of my house and closest to me. Remove from
them evil and purify them a perfect purification.” Umm Salamah (RA) submitted, “Am I too
with them, O Messenger of Allah?” He said, “Indeed you are on what is good.”
[Sunan Tirmidhi (5/699) No. 3871 and Musnad Ahmad (6/304) No. 26639]
The shias only accept those who were under the cloak as being members of the household.
Abassid Dynasty ruled over the muslim world even longer than the Ummayad dynasty.
The Umayyad dynasty did not belong to the household.
The coup to topple the Ummayad was bloody.
They desecrated the grave of previous ummayad had caliphs, except Muawiya and Omar ibn Abdul
Aziz because they were pious rulers; but the previous caliphs graves were desecrated.
They hated them because they were the lineage of Abu Sufyan.
The Abassids were children of Ibn Abbas.
Umayyad conquered and ruled Spain.

The Umayyad conquered the whole of north Africa and Cyprus.
The Abissids were from the family of Rasul (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam)
And (remember) when you (Muhammad SAW) left your household in the morning to post the
believers at their stations for the battle (of Uhud). And Allah is All-Hearer, All-Knower.
(Al Imran 3:121)
In Islam a woman belongs to the household of the husband because when he dies she inherits a quarter
of his estate.
O wives of the Prophet! You are not like any other women. If you keep your duty (to Allah),
then be not soft in speech, lest he in whose heart is a disease (of hypocrisy, or evil desire for
adultery, etc.) should be moved with desire, but speak in an honourable manner And stay in
your houses, and do not display yourselves like that of the times of ignorance, and perform
As-Salat (IqamatasSalat), and give Zakat and obey Allah and His Messenger Allah wishes
only to remove ArRijs (evil deeds and sins, etc.) from you, O members of the family (of the
Prophet SAW), and to purify you with a thorough purification.
(Al-Ahzab 33:32-33)
When a woman leaves home without wearing proper hijab (Tabarruj).
It is compulsory on every muslim woman to wear hijab and jilbab (dress)
to wear jeans trousers alone it is haram, you have to wear jilbab over it.
It is harram to wear belt over the jilbab, it is halal UNDER the jilbab.
If she does not, she is guilty of tabarruj the hadith mentioning women hung by the hair, is fabricated by
Sufis to scare muslim women.
Only the ignoramus would quote such a hadith but this hadith is very famous.
Its fabricated
The shias refuse to include the wives of the prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) as members of Ahl al
Bayt.
Shiite is always seeking to veto Allah (SWT)
They surpass Iblees with their evil.

Say (O Muhammad SAW) : "No reward do I ask of you for this except to be kind to me for my
kinship with you." And whoever earns a good righteous deed, We shall give him an increase
of good in respect thereof. Verily, Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Ready to appreciate (the deeds
of those who are obedient to Him)
(Ash-Shura 42:23)
CONDITION 6:
TO LOVE ALL OF HIS COMPANIONS AND YOU ARE NOT ALLOWED TO INSULT ANY OF HIS
COMPANIONS
And those who came after them say: "Our Lord! Forgive us and our brethren who have
preceded us in Faith and put not in our hearts any hatred against those who have believed
Our Lord! You are indeed full of kindness, Most Merciful
(Al-Hashr 59:10)
One day some one approached Hasan al Basri about the Fitna between Ali vs Muawiya
That was a nation who has passed away; They shall receive the reward of what they earned
and you of what you earn. And you will not be asked of what they used to do.
(Al-Baqarah 2:134)
Hasan al Basri quoted 2:134
Allah (SWT); won't ask you about Ali (AS) and Muawiya (AS) because you were not there
If you can quote a Quranic verse to answer all questions people pose to you, then you are a real scholar
because 6:38
We have neglected nothing in the Book, then unto their Lord they (all) shall be gathered.
(Al-An'am 6:38)
The Sahabas were in Makkah starving and they did not apostate.
Abu Sa‘eed al-Khudri (RA) narrated the prophet (SAW) said: ‘Do not slander my Companions,
for if one of you were to spend an amount of gold equivalent to the size of Mount Uhud, you
would not even come halfway up to their level."
With harsh conditions in Makkah, the kafirs put on them sanctions and embargo and they did not
apostate.
Abdullah ibn Mughaffal (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, “Allah! Allah! my
Sahabah do not take them as target (for blame) after me. He who loves them, loves them
because of his love for me and he who despises them, despises them because of despising
me. And, he who abuses them, has abused me; and, he who abuses me, abuses Allah; and,
he who abuses Allah, soon He will seize him (in punishment).”
The Persian empire to be smashed by a black man, they cant get over it
The Shiites hate Umar (RA) more than any other Sahaba because he conquered Persia and he was black
When ever you insult a sahaba or you insult Muhammad (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam); while you insult
Muhammad (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam), you insult Allah (SWT) as well.
Dhoo Nurain = Possessor of two lights {See Links Below}
https://www.facebook.com/permalink.php?id=120913854725524&story_fbid=252879964
862245
CONDITION 7:
LOVE SUNNAH OF MUHAMMAD ( Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam), AND REVIE HIS SUNNAH
Those who claim to love him but not his sunnah, their love is fake the Pervezis claim the sunnah is not
hujjah yet the hadith is revelation.
Nor does he speak of (his own) desire. It is only an Inspiration that is inspired.
(An-Najm 53:3-4)
Pervezi = follower of Gulam Pervez (Hadith rejecters)
Another Quran verse to prove hadith is hujjah: 3:31
Say (O Muhammad SAW to mankind) : "If you (really) love Allah then follow me (i.e. accept
Islamic Monotheism, follow the Qur'an and the Sunnah), Allah will love you and forgive you
of your sins. And Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful."
(Al Imran 3:31)
Allah (SWT) will forgive you and love you if you follow Mohammad ( Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam).
These are important verses because you will meet Pervezis, you need to know how to check mate them
with Quran.
If you were a believer in Quran consequently you would also be a believer of hadith because you were
commanded by Allah (SWT) in the Quran to follow the hadith.
And whatsoever the Messenger (Muhammad SAW) gives you, take it, and whatsoever he
forbids you, abstain (from it), and fear Allāh. Verily, Allāh is Severe in punishment.
(Al-Hashr 59:7)
With clear signs and Books (We sent the Messengers). And We have also sent down unto you
(O Muhammad SAW) the reminder and the advice (the Qur'ān), that you may explain clearly
to men what is sent down to them, and that they may give thought.
(An-Nahl 16:44)
Quranic evidence refuting Pervezis: 3:31, 53:3-4, 59:7, 16:44
Allah (SWT) told you in the Quran to pray, prophet Muhammad (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) told you how
to pray.
If you pray in English/Urdu, it is invalid and it is haram to pray behind a person who can't recite Surat
Fatiha properly.
Narrated By 'Ubada bin As-Samit: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, "Whoever does not
recite Al-Fatiha in his prayer, his prayer is invalid."
Gold and Silk is Haram for men but halal for women.
Abu Musa Ash’ari reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, “Wearing silk and gold is
forbidden to the men of my Ummah. But (they are) allowed to their women.”
[Sunan Tirmidhi (4/217) No. 1720, Sunan An-Nasa'i (8/161) 5148]
If you make gold and silk halal for men you become a kafir.
O you who believe Raise not your voices above the voice of the Prophet (SAW), nor speak
aloud to him in talk as you speak aloud to one another, lest your deeds may be rendered
fruitless while you perceive not.
(Al-Hujurat 49:2)
When Umar (RA) conquered the Persians, he found fire worshippers in the Mashura he was told "treat
them like ahl al kitab"
Umar (RA) was obliged to charge them jizya the same way as Jews and Christians.
This can be found only in hadith.
'Umar did not take the Jizya from the Magian infidels till 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Auf testified
that Allah's Apostle had taken the Jizya from the Magians of Hajar.
If you pray in English/Urdu, it is invalid and it is haram to pray behind a person who cant recite Surat
Fatiha properly.
Narrated By 'Ubada bin As-Samit: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, "Whoever does not
recite Al-Fatiha in his prayer, his prayer is invalid."
Abu Musa Ash’ari reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, “Wearing silk and gold is
forbidden to the men of my Ummah. But (they are) allowed to their women.”
[Sunan Tirmidhi (4/217) No. 1720, Sunan An-Nasa'i (8/161) 5148]
Another example of hadith making something haram: you are not allowed to marry two sisters and live
with them simultaneously.
You are not allowed to marry the aunt, niece and live with them simultaneously.
This prohibition cannot be found in the Quran its only in hadith.
Narrated Um Habiba: I said, "O Allah's Apostle! Marry my sister, the daughter of Abu Sufyan." He
said, "Do you like that?" I said, "Yes, for even now I am not your only wife; and the most beloved
person to share the good with me is my sister." The Prophet said, "But that is not lawful for me
(i.e., to be married to two sisters at a time.)" I said, "O Allah's Apostle! By Allah, we have heard
that you want to marry Durra, the daughter of Abu Salama." He said, "You mean the daughter of
Um Salama?" I said, "Yes." He said, "By Allah ! Even if she were not my stepdaughter, she would
not be lawful for me to marry, for she is my foster niece, for Thuwaiba has suckled me and Abu
Salama; so you should neither present your daughters, nor your sisters to me."
[Sahih Bukhari, Volume 7, Book 62, Number 43]

Even shias believe it’s haram.
Another thing which is fard but its not in Quran, sadaqat al fitr, when you fast in ramadan you pay sadaqat
al fitr.
You pay this on eid day before the imam goes on the minbar.
According to hanbalis (RA), you pay it with Grain, Rice, Flowers.
Abu Hanifa (RA) said you pay it with cash every year there is fitna about it.
The more accurate opinion is that of Abu Hanifa (RA).
When Shaikh was in Saudi Arabia, hanbalis who pay it with grains bring it to house, so he had to dump it
in a bin.
If they had given cash like Abu Hanifa, (RA) you don't need to dump cash but they follow Ahmad ibn
hanbal and it had to be dumped.
The correct opinion is that of Abu Hanifa (RA) "you pay it in cash"
The argument of Abu Hanifa (RA) is when you pay sadaqat al fitr in cash you give thereon a choice.
When you pay in grains, you marginalize his choices.
Every year there is big fitna in some masjids whether to pay in cash or grains.
Defend his honour behind his back.
CONDITION 8:
DEFEND HIS HONOUR BEHIND HIS BACK
There are many Muslims in prison for doing that.
When you demonstrate on streets, demand revenge against those who insult his honour, they put you in
prison.
Nobody hates Islam, Muhammad (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) like the white man because they envy his
fame.
Have We not opened your breast for you (O Muhammad (Peace be upon him))? And removed
from you your burden, Which weighed down your back? And raised high your fame?
(Ash-Sharh 94:1-4)
Hussain ibn Ali related from his father Ali Ibn Abi Talib that the Messenger of Allah (SAW)
said: "Whoever curses a Prophet, kill him. Whoever curses my Companions, beat him."
[al-Mu’jam al-Awsat al-Tabarani (5/35) No. 4602]
Al-Imam Ishaq Ibn Rahawayh said: (All Muslims are in consensus that whoever curses Allah
or curses His Messenger, or rejects something from what Allah revealed, or killed a prophet,
that he is a kafir; and even if he accept what was revealed by Allah. And Al-Khattabi said, "I
don't know of anyone who disagrees with the obligation of his killing." And Muhammad Ibn
Sahnun said that the scholars are in consensus that the one who curses the Messenger is a
Kafir; and whoever doubts his Kufr is a Kafir.)
{Taken from (Kitab al-Sarim al-Maslul 'ala satim al-Rasul, by Ibn Taymiyya)}
To insult Muhammad (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) is death when you refuse to pronounce a kafir as
"kafir" you become a kafir as well.
11 RIE: THE FIVE PILLARS OF TAUBAH By Shaikh Faisal (NOVEMBER
16 2013}
ROOT ISLAMIC EDUCATION - PART 11
THE FIVE PILLARS OF TAUBAH
NOVEMBER 16 2013 / 12 MUHARRAM 1435 HIJRI
BY SHAIKH ABDULLAH FAISAL
WHAT IS THE DEFINITION OF TAWBAH?
Tawbah is from the root Arabic word: taaba - yatoobu.
It literally means to return.
Tawbah means to abandon a sin and return to the obedience of Allah (SWT) and then to ask Allah (SWT)
to forgive you for committing that sin.
We use the word tawbah and istighfar interchangeably but there is a difference between the two.
1) Istighfaar is when you seek forgiveness for minor sins.
2) Tawbah is when you seek forgiveness for major sins.
On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (RA), who said that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Our
Lord (glorified and exalted be He) descends each night to the earth's sky when there remains the
final third of the night, and He says: 'Who is saying a prayer to Me that I may answer it? Who is
asking something of Me that I may give it him? Who is asking forgiveness of Me that I may forgive
him?'"
[Al-Bukhari (7494) (also by Muslim (75, Malik (619), at-Tirmidhi (349 and Abu Dawud (1315)]
It doesn't mean you're an evil person just because you commit sins.
You acknowledge your sins so you are not an evil person.
This acknowledgment proves that you are a good person.

As a believer you are supposed to worship Allah (SWT) with a combination of three things: love, fear and
hope.
If you worship Allah (SWT) because you love Allah (SWT) alone, you are a Sufi.
If you worship Allah (SWT) because you fear Allah (SWT) alone, you are a Khawarij.
If you worship Allah just out of hope to enter the Paradise, you are a Murji.
You have to worship Allah (SWT) with all three things, otherwise you are a lopsided Muslim.
Allah (SWT) is overjoyed when you make taubah.
Abu Hamza Anas ibn Malik al-Ansari (RA) the servant of the Messenger of Allah narrated:
Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, “Verily, Allah is more delighted with the repentance of His slave
than a person who lost his camel in a desert land and then finds it (unexpectedly).”
[Al-Bukhari (630 and Muslim (2747)]
In another version of Muslim, he said:" Verily, Allah is more pleased with the repentance of His
slave than a person who has his camel in a waterless desert carrying his provision of food and
drink and it is lost. He, having lost all hopes (to get that back), lies down in shade and is
disappointed about his camel; when all of a sudden he finds that camel standing before him. He
takes hold of its reins and then out of boundless joy blurts out: 'O Allah, You are my slave and I
am Your Rubb'. He commits this mistake out of extreme joy.”
The taubah in itself is an act of ibadah.
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger having said: “By Him in Whose Hand is my life, if you
were not to commit sin, Allah would sweep you out of existence and He would replace (you by)
those people who would commit sin and seek forgiveness from Allah, and He would have
pardoned them.”
Allah (SWT) didn't create us to be infallible.
You are flesh and blood so you have weaknesses.

Anas (RA) reported that the Prophet (SAW) said, “Every son of Adam commits sin but the best of
those who sin are those who repent.”
[Sunan Tirmidhi (4/659) No. 2499, Sunan Ibn Majah (5/320) No. 4250, Sunan al-Darime (2/392) No.
2727, Musnad Ahmad (3/19 No. 13072]
Some people's weaknesses are ganja, zina, gambling in casinos.
No sahaba ate pork in the time of the sahaba so the scholars had to use qiyaas to punish the person who
eats pork.
Allah (SWT) forgives all sins.
As long as you make taubah before you die.
Say: "O 'Ibadi (My slaves) who have transgressed against themselves (by committing evil deeds
and sins)! Despair not of the Mercy of Allah, verily Allah forgives all sins. Truly, He is Oft-
Forgiving Most Merciful.
(Az-Zumar 39:53)
If you die in a state of committing major shirk, there is no hope for you.
The ayah means Allah (SWT) forgives all sins, even major shirk, as long as you make your taubah before
you die.
You are a hopeless case if you die committing major shirk.
(An-Nisa 4:48)
If a man commits zina with 10 women, he is flogged 100 lashes once.
He is not given 100 lashes for each woman.
This is how merciful the shariah is.

Whenever a person takes his shahada, all his previous sins are forgiven because Islam wipes out what
came before.
On the authority of Abu Jabir heard Makhul say, "A very old man with sunken eyes came and said,
'O Messenger of Allah, a man betrayed others and did immoral deeds, and there was no evil deed
which he did not do. If (his sins) were to be distributed among the whole of mankind, they would
all be doomed. Is there any repentance for him?' 'The Messenger of Allah said: "Have you become
Muslim?" He said, "As for me, I bear witness that there is no God but Allah Alone, with no partner
or associate, and that Muhammad is His servant and Messenger.'' The Prophet said: "Allah will
forgive you for whatever you have done like that, and will replace your evil deeds with good
merits." The man said: "O Messenger of Allah, even my betrayals and immoral actions?'' The
Prophet said: "Even your betrayals and immoral actions." The man went away saying 'La ilaha
illallah' and 'Allahu Akbar.'''
[Tafseer Ibn Abi Hatim (8/2735-2736) No. 15446, Tafseer Ibn Katheer (6/129)]
Whenever a persons takes his shahada, he shall be rewarded for all the good things he did as a kaafir
before.
Ibn Shamasa narrated Amr ibn al-Aas said: “When Allah put the love of Islam into my heart, I came
to the Prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) to pledge my allegiance to him. He stretched out his
hand towards me, but I said, ‘I will not pledge allegiance to you, O Messenger of Allah, until you
forgive me my previous sins.’ The Messenger of Allah (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam Sallallahu alayhi
wa sallam) said to me, ‘O ‘Amr, do you not know that Islam wipes out whatever sins came before
it.’”
[Musnad Ahmad (4/205) No. 17861, Sahih Muslim (1/112) No. 121]
If you carry over your sins from jaahiliyya, you will be sinful for those sins you did before your Islam as
well.
The only sin that can eject a person outside of Islam and render him a kaafir is Kufr Akbar or Shirk Akbar.
Therefore the khawaarij have gone astray when they call a person a kafir for drinking alcohol or gambling.
An example of kufr Akbar is to insult Allah (SWT) or his Rasul.
Another example is to mock the Quran.
Another example is to dabble in black magic.

If your sins are of the same species, you need to make one taubah.
For example, you smoke weed, snort cocaine and drink alcohol, you need to make taubah from
intoxicants.
If your sins are of various species: you drink alcohol, commit zina and gamble in casinos, you need to
make three different taubahs.
This is because you committed three different types of sins.
You need a murabbi (an Islamic scholar or Imam who gives you the Islamic tarbiyya) who monitors you.
It is possible that your murabbi commands you to leave your city to go and live in another city if you are
sinful.
The murabbi would say you need to make taubah and a part of the taubah is for you to make hijra.
There was a man who killed 99 people.
He approached a Murabbi and the Murabbi said there is no hope for him.
The man got angry and killed the Murabbi out of anger.
He (the Holy Prophet) observed: Are you not aware of the fact that Islam wipes out all the previous
(misdeeds)? Verily migration wipes out all the previous (misdeeds), and verily the pilgrimage
wipes out all the (previous) misdeeds
He then approached another murabbi and asked if there is any hope for him.
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported Allah's Messenger (SAW) as saying: There was a person before you
who had killed ninety-nine persons and then made an inquiry about the learned persons of the
world (who could show him the way to salvation). He was directed to a monk. He came to him and
told him that he had killed ninety-nine persons and asked him whether there was any scope for
his repentance to be accepted.
He said: No. He killed him also and thus completed one hundred. He then asked about the learned
persons of the earth and he was directed to a scholar, and he told him that he had killed one
hundred persons and asked him whether there was any scope for his repentance to be accepted.
He said: Yes; what stands between you and the repentance? You better go to such and such land;
there are people devoted to prayer and worship and you also worship along with them and do not
come to the land of yours since it was an evil land (for you).
So he went away and he had hardly covered half the distance when death came to him and there
was a dispute between the angels of mercy and the angels of punishment. The angels of mercy
said: This man has come as a penitent and remorseful to Allah and the angels of punishment said:
He has done no good at all. Then there came another angel in the form of a human being in order
to decide between them. He said: You measure the land to which he has drawn near.
They measured it and found him nearer to the land where he intended to go (the land of piety), and
so the angels of mercy took possession of it. Qatada said that Hasan told him that it was said to
them that as death approached him, he crawled upon his chest (and managed) to slip in the land
of mercy.
The Murabbi said there is hope for his taubah to be accepted but he needs to leave his city.
LESSONS FROM THE ABOVE-MENTIONED HADITH
1. A LAND CAN DESTROY A PERSON SPIRITUALLY
This man was has told to leave the wicked city as part of his taubah.
Shaykh ul Islam Ibn Taymiyyah (rh) said, “The state of a place reflects the state of a person. It is
possible to be sometimes a Muslim and at other times a disbeliever; sometimes sincere and at
other times hypocritical; sometimes good and pious and at other times rotten and corrupt. Thus, a
person becomes like the place of his abode. The migration of a person from a land of disbelief and
profanity to one of faith and probity is an expression of repentance and of his turning away from
disobedience and perversion to belief and obedience. This is so until the Day of Resurrection.”
[Majmu’al-Fatawa, (18/284)]
2. A MURABBI MIGHT MAKE HIJRA A CONDTION FOR YOUR TAUBAH TO BE ACCEPTED
3. ALLAH FORGIVES ALL SINS AS LONG AS YOU MAKE YOUR TAUBAH BEFORE YOU DIE
The evidence for this is Surah 39:53.

and sins)! Despair not of the Mercy of Allah, verily Allah forgives all sins. Truly, He is Oft-
(Az-Zumar 39:53)
4. ALWAYS GO TO THE PEOPLE OF KNOWLEDGE TO SEEK RELIGIOUS GUIDANCE
Ask the people who are qualified whenever you don't know a thing.
This man, despite him being a serial killer he went to a person with knowledge to seek religious guidance.
So ask of those who know the Scripture [learned men of the Taurat (Torah) and the Injeel
(Gospel)], if you know not
(An-Nahl 16:43) Mushin Khan
And We sent not before you except men to whom We revealed [Our message]. So ask the people
of the message if you do not know
(An-Nahl 16:43) Sahih International
5. IT IS POSSIBLE FOR ANGELS TO HAVE DIFFERENCE OF OPINIONS AMONG THEMSELVES
The angels of punishment and the angels of mercy argued over the dead carcass.
Angels do not know everything.
They said to Allah (SWT) they don't know anything except what Allah (SWT) taught them.
They (angels) said: "Glory be to You, we have no knowledge except what you have taught us.
Verily, it is You, the All-Knower, the All-Wise."
(Al-Baqarah 2:32)
Two sets of angels argued over a man who died. Some said he didn't do any good deeds so he belongs
to the hellfire.
The angels of mercy said he was making hijra and made tauba so he belongs to Paradise.
This proves an angel can be wrong with his opinion until the hujjah is given to him.
6. A MAN IS GIVE REWARD FOR MAKING HIS INTENTION TO DO A PIOUS DEED.
The man died before reaching the holy land, yet Allah (SWT) forgave him for killing 100 people.
Allah (SWT) forgave him because of his intention.
If you were travelling to perform salatul jummah and you missed it when it wasn't your fault, you are
rewarded for your intention.
On the authority of Ibn Abbas (RA), from the Messenger of Allah (SAW), among the sayings he
related from his Lord (glorified and exalted be He) is that He said: "Allah has written down the
good deeds and the bad ones." Then He explained it [by saying that] "he who has intended a good
deed and has not done it, Allah writes it down with Himself as a full good deed, but if he has
intended it and has done it, Allah writes it down with Himself as from ten good deeds to seven
hundred times, or many times over. But if he has intended a bad deed and has not done it, Allah
writes it down with Himself as a full good deed, but if he has intended it and has done it, Allah
writes it down as one bad deed."
[Bukhari and Muslim]
7. ALLAH'S MERCY PREVAILS OVER HIS WRATH
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (SAW) as saying: Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, said:
"My mercy prevails over My wrath."
[Al-Bukhari (7553), Muslim (2751), Tirmidhi (3543), Ahmad (7297)]
- The man killed 100 people and still Allah (SWT) was able to forgive him of his mass murder.
- He even killed a Sheikh and Allah (SWT) forgave him.
- It is worthy of mentioning the taubah of a sheikh or any other public figure has to be done publicly.
The hujjah is surah 2:159-160.
Verily, those who conceal the clear proofs, evidences and the guidance, which We have sent
down, after We have made it clear for the people in the Book, they are the ones cursed by Allah
and cursed by the cursers. Except those who repent and do righteous deeds, and openly declare
(the truth which they concealed). These, I will accept their repentance. And I am the One Who
accepts repentance, the Most Merciful.
The taubah of a sheikh has to be made in public.
This is because the sheikh misguided the ummah publicly.
THE FIVE PILLARS OF TAUBAH
PILLAR # 1: YOU NEED TO STOP THE ACT
And of no effect is the repentance of those who continue to do evil deeds until death faces one of
them and he says: "Now I repent;" nor of those who die while they are disbelievers. For them We
have prepared a painful torment.
(An-Nisa 4:18)
If you are drinking, whisky and you say astaghfirullah after every sip that is not taubah.
Allah (SWT) curses continuity. You need to stop the act.
Except those who repent and believe (in Islamic Monotheism), and do righteous deeds, for those,
Allah will change their sins into good deeds, and Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
(Al-Furqan 25:70)
A man in the UK called Salman Rushdie wrote a book called the Satanic Verses, insulting the Rasul
Sallallahu alayhi wa sallamand his wives.
A bounty placed on his head for writing the book.
Out of fear, he apologized for his book.
Some scholars said it is not allow to kill him because he made taubah. But he still continued to sell his
books.
The first pillar of taubah was missing in Salman Rushdie because he continued to sell his book.
The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “When a slave commits a sin, a
black spot appears on his heart. But if he give it up, seeks forgiveness and repents, his heart will
be cleansed, but if he repeats it, (the blackness) will increase until it overwhelms his heart. This is
the raan which Allaah mentions: ‘Nay! But on their hearts is the Raan (covering of sins and evil
deeds) which they used to earn’ [Al-Mutaffifeen 83:14 interpretation of the meaning].”
(Narrated by al-Tirmidhi, 3257; Ibn Maajah, 4234)
The above mentioned; hadith is the meaning of Allah's words in Surah 83:14.
Nay! But on their hearts is the Ran (covering of sins and evil deeds) which they used to earn.
(Al-Mutaffifin 83:14)
PILLAR # 2: YOU SHOULD FEEL REGRET FOR YOU SIN
You need to feel regret and remorse.
Without feeling these things, your taubah is fake.
Your taubah has to be sincere.
O you who believe! Turn to Allah with sincere repentance! It may be that your Lord will remit from
you your sins, and admit you into Gardens under which rivers flow (Paradise) the Day that Allah
will not disgrace the Prophet (Muhammad SAW) and those who believe with him, their Light will
run forward before them and with (their Records Books of deeds) in their right hands they will
say: "Our Lord! Keep perfect our Light for us [and do not put it off till we cross over the Sirat (a
slippery bridge over the Hell) safely] and grant us forgiveness. Verily, You are Able to do all
things"
(At-Tahrim 66:8)
On the authority of Abdullah Ibn Masood the Prophet (

Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) said: “Regret is repentance.”
[Musnad Ahmad (1/376) No. 3568 and Sunan Ibn Majah (5/322) No. 4252]
PILLAR # 3: TO ASK ALLAH TO FORGIVE YOU AND TO MAKE AN INTENTION TO NEVER REPEAT
THE SIN
Abu 'Ubaidah bin 'Abdullah narrated from his father: the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "The one
who repents from a sin is like one who did not sin."
[Sunan Ibn Majah (5/320) No. 4250, al-Mu'jam al-Kabir al-Tabarani (10/150) No. 10281, Abu Naeem
in'Hilyatul Awliya' (4/210), al-Sunan al-Kubra al-Bayhaqi (10/259) No. 20561]
PILLAR # 4: IF YOU HARM A PERSON WITH YOUR HARAM ACT, YOU APROACH THE PERSON
YOU HAVE WRONGED AND ASK FORGIVENESS
Abu Huraira (RA) narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “Whoever has wronged his brother
with regard to his honour or something, let him ask him for forgiveness before the time when
there will be neither dinar nor dirham, and if he has any good deeds it will be taken from him in
proportion to the wrong he did, and if he does not have any good deeds (hasanaat), some of the
other person's evil deeds (sayi’aat) will be taken and given to him to bear”
Allah (SWT) will never forgive you unless the person you wronged has forgiven you.
Abu Huraira (RA) reported: Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, "Do you know who is the bankrupt?"
They said: "The bankrupt among us is one who has neither money with him nor any property." He
said, "The real bankrupt of my Ummah would be he who would come on the Day of Resurrection
with Salat, Saum and Sadaqah (charity), (but he will find himself bankrupt on that day as he will
have exhausted the good deeds) because he reviled others, brought calumny against others,
unlawfully devoured the wealth of others, shed the blood of others and beat others; so his good
deeds would be credited to the account of those (who suffered at his hand). If his good deeds fall
short to clear the account, their sins would be entered in his account and he would be thrown in
the (Hell) Fire."
It is better for the person who was wronged to forgive.
If you forgive, Allah (SWT) will forgive you.
One of the people who slandered Aisha was Mistah.
Abu Bakr (RA) used to help him financially.
He said he won't help Mistah anymore because he slandered Aisha. (RAA)
Allah (SWT) revealed surah An Nur: verse 22
And let not those among you who are blessed with graces and wealth swear not to give (any sort
of help) to their kinsmen, Al-Masakin (the poor), and those who left their homes for Allah's Cause
Let them pardon and forgive Do you not love that Allah should forgive you? And Allah is Oft-
Forgiving, Most Merciful
(An-Nur 24:22)
Mistah was one of those who migrated and participated in the battle of Badr.
You should only forgive a real Muslim, not a munafiq.
A munafiq will be in the hellfire.
It is not the Sunnah of the Rasul (

Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) to forgive the munafiqeen.
Verily, the hypocrites will be in the lowest depths (grade) of the Fire; no helper will you find for
them
(An-Nisa 4:145)
- You forgive the sincere believers so you don't put their hereafter in jeopardy.
PILLAR # 5: TO MAKE TAUBAH BEFORE YOU ARE DEATH RATTLES
This pillar is called the time frame
Ibn Umar reported that the Prophet (SAW) said, “Indeed, Allah accepts repentance of His slave as
long as he does not gasp for last breaths.”
[Musnad Ahmad (2/132) No. 6160, Sunan Tirmidhi (5/547) No. 3537, Sunan Ibn Majah (5/322) No.
4253, Musnad Abu Ya'la (10/81) No. 5717, Sahih Ibn Hibban (2/394) No. 628, Shu'ab al-Eman al-
Bayhaqi (9/281) No. 6661]
Musa (AS) gave dawah to the Pharaoh for many months and the Pharaoh was rejecting.
When the Pharaoh was dying; he said he believes.
Allah (SWT) rejected his taubah because it was too late.
And We took the Children of Israel across the sea, and Fir'aun (Pharaoh) with his hosts followed
them in oppression and enmity till when drowning overtook him, he said "I believe that La ilaha
illa (Huwa) (none has the right to be worshipped but) He" in Whom the Children of Israel believe
and I am one of the Muslims (those who submit to Allah's Will)"Now (you believe) while you
refused to believe before and you were one of the Mufsidun (evil-doers corrupts etc)
(Yunus 10:90-91)
And of no effect is the repentance of those who continue to do evil deeds until death faces one of
them and he says: "Now I repent;" nor of those who die while they are disbelievers. For them We
have prepared a painful torment.
(An-Nisa 4:18)
The conditions of taubah come directly from Quran and Sunnah.
THE BENEFITS OF TAUBAH
1. IT DRAWS YOU NEARER TO ALLAH BECAUSE ALLAH LOVES THOSE WHO MAKE TAUBAH
The reason why Allah loves those who make taubah is because taubah is an act of ibadah.
Truly, Allah loves those who turn unto Him in repentance and loves those who purify themselves
(Al-Baqarah 2:222)
2. IT CLEANSES YOU OF ALL YOUR SINS
When you make taubah, you are like a new-born baby.
Will they not repent to Allah and ask His Forgiveness? For Allah is Of Forgiving, Most Merciful.
(Al-Ma'idah 5:74)
and sins)! Despair not of the Mercy of Allah, verily Allah forgives all sins. Truly, He is Oft
(Az-Zumar 39:53)
3. IT SHOWS YOUR PIETY AND YOU HUMILITY IN FRONT OF ALLAH
If you were not pious; why would you recognize that you did something wrong?
Narrated By 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud the Prophet (SAW) saying: "A believer sees his sins as if he
were sitting under a mountain which, he is afraid, may fall on him; whereas the wicked person
considers his sins as flies passing over his nose and he just drives them away like this."
A Muslim has nafs lawwaama (the rebuking soul).
The kaafir has nafs ammaara (the soul that has lost its conscience)
Ariel Sharon and Benjamin Netanyahu have nafs ammaara.
They are devils in human form.
For you to recognise that you did haram and you turn to Allah (SWT) in repentance, that itself shows you
are a good person.
Sins are normal for kaafirs.
They don't have halal and haraam in their vocabulary.
Kaafirs recognise legal and illegal.
They pay attention to man made laws and they neglect heavenly revealed laws.
4. TAUBAH PAVES THE WAY TO SUCCESS SPIRITUALLY, MENTALLY, MORALLY AND

ECONOMICALLY
And all of you beg Allah to forgive you all, O believers, that you may be successful.
(An-Nur 24:31)
"And O my people! Ask forgiveness of your Lord and then repent to Him, He will send you (from
the sky) abundant rain, and add strength to your strength, so do not turn away as Mujrimun
(criminals, disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah)."
(Hud 11:52)
"I said (to them) : 'Ask forgiveness from your Lord; Verily, He is Oft-Forgiving; 'He will send rain to
you in abundance;' And give you increase in wealth and children, and bestow on you gardens and
bestow on you rivers.'
(Nuh 71:10-12)
5. TAUBAH CLEARS UP A MISCONCEPTION FROM THE UMMAH
This is when a sheikh misleads the people with a wrong fatwa and he made his taubah publicly.
Sheikh Omar Bakri (RA) publicly made taubah for saying iman is static.
Verily, those who conceal the clear proofs, evidences and the guidance, which We have sent
down, after We have made it clear for the people in the Book, they are the ones cursed by Allah
and cursed by the cursers. Except those who repent and do righteous deeds, and openly declare
(the truth which they concealed). These, I will accept their repentance. And I am the One Who
accepts repentance, the Most Merciful.
6. TAUBAH PROVES YOUR SINCERITY AND RAISES YOUR STATUS WHEN IT IS DONE PUBLICLY
7. TAUBAH SETS YOU CONSCIENCE FREE
Before the angel of death takes your soul, you have made taubah.
You can afford to die with a clear conscience.
8. TAUBAH TRANSFORMS A PERSON FROM BAD TO GOOD OR FROM GOOD TO BETTER
Except those who repent and do righteous deeds, and openly declare (the truth which they
concealed). These, I will accept their repentance. And I am the One Who accepts repentance, the
Most Merciful.
(Al-Baqarah 2:160)
Except those who repent and believe (in Islamic Monotheism), and do righteous deeds, for those,
Allah will change their sins into good deeds, and Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
(Al-Furqan 25:70)
9. TAUBAH MAKES YOUR DUA TO BE ACCEPTED BECAUSE SINS CAUSE YOUR DUA TO BE
REJECTED
10. TAUBAH IMPROVES YOUR LIVING ENVIRONMENT WHEN HIJRA IS PUT AS A CONDITION
FOR YOUR TAUBAH
This is the same way that the Murabbi; told the man who killed 100 people to make hijra.
12 RIE: The Importance Of Intention In Islam {NOVEMBER 17 & 18 2013}
ROOT ISLAMIC EDUCATION - PART 12

THE IMPORTANCE OF INTENTIONS IN ISLAM
BY Shaikh Abdullah Al Faisal
Edited By Abu Hafiza
- This means those aspects of Islam that you need to know for you to be considered a good Muslim.
- This is knowledge you cannot do without it.
WHAT IS THE DEFINITION OF NIYYAH (INTENTION)
The rasul (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) said that actions are by intentions.
Umar ibn al-Khattab said, 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW), say, "Actions only go by intentions.
Everyone gets what they intend."
- The scholars differ in regards this hadith
- The modern day scholars claim that this hadith is talking about acts of Ibadaat like salah, zakat etc
- But the earlier scholars say that this hadith is talking about every action even when you have to eat.
- This is to view of Ahmad Ibn Hanbal (RA); they generalised the hadith
They hanbalis used this hadith: 'each time you go to bed with your wife is charity' as their hujjah for their
argument.
The Prophet (PBUH) said: “And in a man’s sexual intercourse (with his wife) there is a Sadaqah (charity)”
(Muslim, 1006)
- They say that if this is an act of charity then you need an intention for the action; but the correct view is
that when you have an action that has been classified as an act of ibadat by the rasul then you need an
intention for that:
- The hadith means that if a man performs virtuous deed with a good intention his deed will be accepted
by Allah and he shall be rewarded for his virtuous deed.
The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “Actions are but by intentions, and each
person will have but that which he intended.”
Narrated by al-Bukhaari (1) and Muslim (1907)
- But if another man performs the same action but with bad intention.
-e.g. to show off or seek fame
- Then his deeds will be rejected by Allah (SWT) and may even be punished for having a bad intention
- This is why the rasul (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) said in a hadith that:
Abu Hurayra said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) say, 'The first of people to be judged on the
Day of Rising will be a man who was martyred. He will be brought and will be informed of the blessings
he had and will acknowledge them. Allah will say, "What did you do with them?" He will say, "I fought for
You until I was martyred." Allah will say, "You lie. Rather you fought so it would be said, 'A bold man!' And
so it was said." Then the command will be given and he will be dragged on his face until he is thrown into
the Fire. There will also be a man who studied knowledge and taught it and recited the Qur'an. He will be
brought and informed of his blessings which he will acknowledge. Allah will say, "What did you do with
them?" He will say, "I studied knowledge and taught it and I recited the Qur'an for You." He will say, "You
lie. Rather you studied so that it would be said, 'A scholar!' and you recited so that it would be said, 'He is
a reciter!' And so it was said." Then the command will be given and he will be dragged on his face until he
is thrown into the Fire. There will also be a man to whom Allah gave a lot of wealth and all sorts of
property. He will be brought and informed of his blessings which he will acknowledge. Allah will say,
"What did you do with them?" He will say, "There was no path in which You like spending to be done but
that I spent in it for You." He will say, "You lie. Rather you did it so that it would be said, 'He is generous.'
and so it was said." Then the command will be given and he will be dragged on his face until he is thrown
into the Fire.'"
- Therefore, the meaning of the hadith is that every man shall have reward of what he intended.
- If you should do a halal action and didn't make intention to do an act of Ibaadat then you will neither be
rewarded nor punished.
Allah (SWT) said:
There is no good in most of their secret talks save (in) him who orders Sadaqah (charity in Allah's Cause),
or Ma'ruf (Islamic Monotheism and all the good and righteous deeds which Allah has ordained), or
conciliation between mankind, and he who does this, seeking the good Pleasure of Allah, We shall give
him a great reward
(An-Nisa 4:114)
- Allah (SWT) mentioned in the ayat righteous deed like sadaqa; but the only way you can gain the
Baraka is to have the right intention.
- If he did it with the wrong intention then he loses from his actions.
This is why when the rasul (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam); was asked about who was the fighter in the path
of Allah (SWT).
- He said only the one who fought to make Allah's (SWT) word the highest is the fighter in the path of
Allah (SWT).
Narrated By Abu Musa: A man came to the Prophet and asked, "A man fights for war booty; another
fights for fame and a third fights for showing off; which of them fights in Allah's Cause?" The Prophet said,
"He who fights that Allah's Word (i.e. Islam) should be superior, fights in Allah's Cause."

- The hadith below also tells you that doing actions with the wrong intentions are not accepted.
Whoever seeks knowledge to argue with the scholars, or to show off with the ignorant people, and
attracts the faces of the people towards him, Allah would enter him into the Hellfire."
[Hasan - Tirmidhi, Ibn Majah]
- Instead they will be rejected and you will dumped in the hellfire,
- You need two conditions for your pious deed to be accepted:
1. IT HAS TO PRESCRIBED BY ALLAH OR HIS RASUL
2. IT HAS TO BE DONE IN ACCORDANCE TO THE SUNNAH OF THE RASUL
Allah said:
Say (O Muhammad SAW to mankind) : "If you (really) love Allah then follow me (i.e. accept Islamic
Monotheism, follow the Qur'an and the Sunnah), Allah will love you and forgive you of your sins. And
Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful."
(Al Imran 3:31)
And whatsoever the Messenger (Muhammad SAW) gives you, take it, and whatsoever he forbids you,
abstain (from it), and fear Allah. Verily, Allah is Severe in punishment.
(Al-Hashr 59:7)
- These ayats are used by the sincere scholars to debate with Parvezis.
And We have also sent down unto you (O Muhammad SAW) the reminder and the advice (the Qur'an),
that you may explain clearly to men what is sent down to them, and that they may give thought.
(An-Nahl 16:44)
- These people reject hadith and claim that they follow only the Quran.
- They are liars because they do not believe in either Quran or hadith.
Say (O Muhammad SAW to mankind) : "If you (really) love Allah then follow me (i.e. accept Islamic
Monotheism, follow the Qur'an and the Sunnah), Allah will love you and forgive you of your sins. And
Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful."
(Al Imran 3:31)
- You are not allowed to make tawaf around the grave because it wasn't prescribed.
- There are many people that are sincere in what they are doing but they are sincerely wrong;
Good intentions don't justify in doing haram and dabbling in Bidah, Shirk and Kufr and Zindaqah (heresy
and heretic).
"Verily, Allah accepts only from those who are Al-Muttaqun (the pious - see V.2:2)."
(Al-Ma'idah 5:27)
Allah (SWT) doesn't accept the deeds of a mad man.

Because when you study the fiqh of ibadah (Salah, Zakah, Hajj) the scholars will tell you that the insanity
a madman can not make his niyyah.
One of the conditions for ibadah to be accepted is Islam(if a kafir does salah,saum,hajj) they are not
accepted.
Allah (SWT) tells us about the pious deeds of Kuffar in 25:23.
And We shall turn to whatever deeds they (disbelievers, polytheists, sinners, etc.) did, and We shall make
such deeds as scattered floating particles of dust.
(Al-Furqan 25:23)
- The deeds are; blown away.
- Maturity is also needed for an act of ibadah to be accepted.
e.g. If a 5 year old did hajj, it would be accepted but he'll have to make it again when he's grown up.
- Hadith of mother asking the prophet about taking his son to hajj
- Therefore Sanity, Islam and maturity are three conditions for ibadah to be accepted.
THE AXIS OF ISLAM
The scholars of Islam say the axis of Islam are based on four hadiths.
1) Actions are by intentions (bukhari)
Umar ibn al-Khattab said, 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW), say, "Actions only go by intentions.
Everyone gets what they intend"
Imam Ahmed (RA) was of the opinion that axis of Islam are three.
2) Whoever innovates in this matter of ours will have it rejected.
On the authority of Aisha (RA): The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "He who innovates something in this
matter of ours that is not of it will have it rejected."
[Al-Bukhari (2697) and Muslim (171]
Thats why a good intention is not good enough to dabble in Bidah, Kufr, Shirk and zandaqah.
3) What is halal is clear and what is haram is clear.
The hadith of al-Nu'man b. Bashir, "The licit is clear and the illicit is clear"
[Jami' al-Uloom wa al-Hikam, Ibn Rajab (1/61)]
An-Nu'man ibn Bashir said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW), say, 'The halal is clear and the haram
is clear. But between the two there are doubtful things about which most people have no knowledge.
Whoever exercises caution with regard to what is doubtful, shows prudence in respect of his deen and his
honour. Whoever gets involved in the doubtful things is like a herdsman who grazes his animals near a
private preserve (hima). He is bound to enter it. Every king has a private preserve and the private
preserve of Allah on His earth are the things that He has made forbidden. There is a lump of flesh in the
body, the nature of which is that when it is sound, the entire body is sound, and when it is corrupt, the
entire body is corrupt - it is the heart.'"
Ahmed ibn hanbal (RA) only picked out these hadith; the scholars of today choose another hadith.
4) PART OF BEING A GOOD MUSLIM IS TO MIND YOUR OWN BUSINESS
On the authority of Abu Hurairah, who said: The Messenger of Allah said; “A sign of one’s excellence in
his Islam, is ignoring what does not concern him.”
[Tirmidhi 2318, Ibn e Majah 3976, Ahmed 1737, Al-Muwatta 1604]
The prophet is telling mind your own business.
The people of bidah say their intentions are good, but there is no good intention for a bidah.
Allah (SWT) asked the people who innovate a very important question in 49:15
Say: "Will you inform Allah about your religion? While Allah knows all that is in the heavens and all that is
in the earth, and Allah is All-Aware of everything.
(Al-Hujurat 49:16)
Allah (SWT) asks a rhetorical question:" are you seeking to teach Allah (SWT) the deen?" people of bidah
add and subtract from Islam.
Aisha narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Those who give respect to a bid'ati (innovator in
Religion) surely will be counted as a helper of destroying Islam."
[Al-Tabarani in 'al-Mu’jam al-Awsat' (7/35) No. 6772 and al-Bayhaqi in 'Shu'ab al-Emaan' (12/57) No.
9018]
Hadith of the prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) makes this warning clear.
Sometime you'll see 70 people in the masjid praying fajr, and only 50 receive barakah for fajr the other 20
came there to show off and socialise.
On the surface, all of them prayed fajr, but not everyone came for the right niyyah.
(Remember) the Day when the Shin shall be laid bare (i.e. the Day of Resurrection) and they shall be
called to prostrate (to Allah), but they (hypocrites) shall not be able to do so
(Al-Qalam 68:42)
The prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) said in the hadith about the shin of Allah (SWT) on day of
judgement everyone will bow down to it except the munafiqs, they use to bow down in duniya for ulterior
motives.
Narrated By Abu Said: I heard the Prophet saying, "Allah will bring forth the severest Hour, and then all
the Believers, men and women, will prostrate themselves before Him, but there will remain those who
used to prostrate in the world for showing off and for gaining good reputation. Such people will try to
prostrate (on the Day of Judgment) but their back swill be as stiff as if it is one bone (a single vertebra)."
These munafiqeen will only have a single vertebrate, which will cause them to be unable bow down on
that day.
Verily, the hypocrites seek to deceive Allah, but it is He Who deceives them. And when they stand up for
As-Salat (the prayer), they stand with laziness and to be seen of men, and they do not remember Allah
but little.
(An-Nisa 4:142)
Allah (SWT) speaks about them in 4:142
Another evidence is in surah 107 maun = small acts of kindness & small acts of charity.
Have you seen him who denies the Recompense? That is he who repulses the orphan (harshly), And
urges not the feeding of AlMiskin (the poor),So woe unto those performers of Salat (prayers) (hypocrites),
Those who do good deeds only to be seen (of men),And refuse Al-Ma'un (small kindnesses e.g. salt,
sugar, water, etc)
{Al Ma'un 107:1-7}
If a person made hijrah to improve his deen, he gets barakah for his hijarah.
Your deen is one of the six sacred things.
If you journey to a country for commerce, you will also get barakah because to feed your family is an act
of ibadah
Allah (SWT) tells us in the Quran: do not forget your portion of the dunya.
But seek, with that (wealth) which Allah has bestowed on you, the home of the Hereafter, and forget not
your portion of legal enjoyment in this world, and do good as Allah has been good to you, and seek not
mischief in the land. Verily, Allah likes not the Mufsidun (those who commit great crimes and sins,
oppressors, tyrants, mischief-makers, corrupts).
{Surah Al Qasas 28:77}
When a poor man has a daughter, people will use money to seduce her for zina.
Allah (SWT) tells us that He has put barakah in commerce.
Those who eat Riba (usury) will not stand (on the Day of Resurrection) except like the standing of a
person beaten by Shaitan (Satan) leading him to insanity. That is because they say: "Trading is only like
Riba (usury)," whereas Allah has permitted trading and forbidden Riba (usury). So whosoever receives an
admonition from his Lord and stops eating Riba (usury) shall not be punished for the past; his case is for
Allah (to judge); but whoever returns [to Riba (usury)], such are the dwellers of the Fire - they will abide
therein.
{Surah Al Baqarah 2:275}
Sheikh in South Afican went to a masjid; He taught them the verse to not forget your portion of dunya
people were surprised he wasn't preaching poverty.
Rasul (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) use to seek refuge from poverty just like he used to seek refuge from
the torment of the grave and the fitnah of the dajjal.
SOMETIMES THE INTENTION OF A MAN CAN LEAD TO HIS DOWNFALL
Abu Huraira narrated the Prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) said: “The one who gets married with the
intention not to pay dowry to his wife is a fornicator. And the one who borrows money with the intention
not to pay back is a thief.”
[Ibn Hibban in ‘al-Majruheen’ (2/261) No. 941]
- Rasul (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) made mention of a man who borrowed money to get married for the
mahr but his intention was not to pay it back.
- The prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) said he was a thief.
Abu Huraira narrated the Prophet (SAW) said: “The one who gets married with the intention not to pay
dowry to his wife is a fornicator. And the one who borrows money with the intention not to pay back is a
thief.”
[Ibn Hibban in ‘al-Majruheen’ (2/261) No. 941]
Sometime the intention of a man can be his salvation.
The Prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) said if someone got married to preserve his deen and not
dabble in fornication/adultery. Even if he is poor, Allah (SWT) says I will make it compulsory on Me to
feed this man.
The Prophet Mohammad (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam), he said: “Whosoever asks Allah (SWT) for
martyrdom with sincerity Allah (SWT) will put him at the level of the martyrs in paradise even if he dies in
his sleep”
(Muslim 1909)
The Prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) also said: any man who makes his intention to die on the
battlefield, but he dies on his bed; he will get the barakah of those who die on the battlefield.
Allah (SWT) will put you amongst the shahadah on Day of Judgment cause of your intention even though
you died in your bed.
Showing off will destroys the pious deeds,
Insincerity / Hypocrisy; is the one reason for the barakah for our deeds to be destroyed.
Abu Musa al-Ash’ari (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) said: "O people,
save yourselves from this shirk (ash-Shirk al-Khafi) for it is more inconspicuous than the creeping of ant."
So someone, whom Allah willed to say, said: 'How do we save ourselves from it while it is more
inconspicuous than the creeping of ant ya Rasool Allah?' Prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) said: “Say:
Allahumma inni audhubika minal nushrika bika shayaan na'alamuhu, wa nastaghfiruka lima la na'alam (O
Allah we take Your refuge from doing shirk with You knowingly, and ask for Your forgiveness for doing it
unknowingly)"
[Musnad Ahmed (4/403) No. 19622 and Musannaf Ibn Abi Shaibah (6/70) No. 29547]
The prophet Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam described this as a black ant climbing on a black wall in a black
night.
This is the similitude of those who do deeds to show off; they don't realise their deeds become null and
void.
The place for the intention is the heart and because of that, the prophet said: Allah (SWT) doesn't look at
your appearances but at your hearts.
On the authority of Abu Huraira, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Verily Allah does not look to your
bodies nor to your faces but He looks to your hearts," and he pointed towards the heart with his fingers.
- Because of that, the prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) said: Allah (SWT) doesn't look at your
appearances but at your hearts.
- If a person goes to gym to be fit for jihad, he will get barakah for that for every minutes while you
are there.
- Whoever intends to do a good deed but didn't; Allah (SWT) writes it down as one good deed.
On the authority of Ibn Abbas (RA) from the Messenger of Allah (SAW), from what he has related from his
Lord; Verily Allah ta’ala has written down the good deeds and the evil deeds and then explained it [by
saying] "Whosoever intended to perform a good deed but did not do it then Allah writes it down with
Himself as a complete good deed And if he intended to perform it and then did perform it then Allah writes
it down with Himself as from ten good deeds up to seven hundred times up to many times multiplied and
if he intended to perform an evil deed, but did not do it then Allah writes it down with Himself as a
complete good deed And if he intended it [i.e., the evil deed] and then performed it then Allah writes it
down as one evil deed"
[related by al-Bukhari (6491) and Muslim (131)
- And if they end up doing it, it is written as 10 hasanats and this is how merciful is Allah; Allah's (SWT)
mercy prevails His wrath.
- If you intend to do a bad deeds and don't do it, you get one hasanat and If you end up doing it, you only
get one bad deed on your scale.
- The prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) said about those who didn't part take in jihad in the time of the
prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) that they will get the reward of those that went forward.
He who emigrates (from his home) in the Cause of Allah, will find on earth many dwelling places and
plenty to live by. And whosoever leaves his home as an emigrant unto Allah and His Messenger, and
death overtakes him, his reward is then surely incumbent upon Allah. And Allah is Ever Of Forgiving,
Most Merciful
(An-Nisa 4:100)
The prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) also said: “There are people in Medina, whenever you cross a
valley or march towards battle they are with you in reward. They only stayed behind because of a valid
excuse”
(Al-Bukhari, 4423)
When the Prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) went to Tabuk, some people couldn't go because they
had valid excuses, the prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) said there are people in medina who are not
with us but they are with the companion who went in reward.
These people who couldn't go had a valid excuses and were victims of circumstance
9:92 explains the hadith.
Nor (is there blame) on those who came to you to be provided with mounts, and when you said "I can find
no mounts for you," they turned back, while their eyes overflowing with tears of grief that they could not
find anything to spend (for Jihad).
(At-Tawbah 9:92)
- Some companions wanted to fight the Romans, the prophet told some of them that he couldn't take
them to the front line because of lack of resources (camels/mounts).
- These companions cried and Allah (SWT) talks about them; female companions who took part in jihad
like Khawla bint Azwar (RAA).
http://www.siddiqi.org/khawla/khawla_bint_alazwar.htm
- Her brother taught her to use the sword; she even rescued her brother from the kuffar.
- She was dressed as a man this was sheikhs daleel that a muslimah/mujahiddah can wear pant in the
battlefield.
- She helped in the conquest of Syria and even led some battalions in the battlefield.
- Under Khalid ibn waleed (RA) in Arab / Gulf countries all female training academies are named after
her.
YOU NEED INTENTION FOR WUDU
- How to make intention for wudu; you say it in your heart.
- You have it in your consciousness that I want to purify my self from minor impurities for ibadah.
- Then your intention was made you don't have to say it out loud with your mouth audio able this is bidah.
- How do you make intention for Ghusl (Bath); I intend to purify myself from major impurities for salah;
again in the heart not to be uttered.
INTENTION FOR SALAH:
If you don't make niyyah for salah (Fajr, Dhuhr, Asr) you will get no barakah for your Salah.
HOW DO YOU MAKE NIYYAH FOR SALAH.
I intend to perform units of rakah for - Salah but this is done in the heart not uttered.
Only one intention is uttered for hajj and umrah, otherwise for all acts of ibadah it is in the heart.
For hajj and umrah: You say in your house; Labbaika Hajj / Umrah
When you travelling with companions
Labbaik Allahumma labbaik:
Narrated By 'Abdullah bin 'Umar; The Talbiya of Allah's Apostle was 'Labbaika Allahumma labbaik,
Labbaika la sharika Laka labbaik Inna-l-hamda wan-ni'mata Laka walmulk, La sharika Laka' (I respond to
Your call O Allah, I respond to Your call, and I am obedient to Your orders, You have no partner, I
respond to Your call, All the praises and blessings are for You, All the sovereignty is for You, And You
have no partners with you)
HOW DO YOU MAKE YOUR INTENTION FOR RAMADAN
Imam Malik (RA) said you only make one intention for Ramadan and the majority says, you have to
intend for every Ramadan fast; for nawafil fasting you can make your intentions up to noon.
The correct opinion of fasting in Ramadan is to do it before the fast.
Hafsah (RA) reported the Prophet (SAW) as saying, “He, who has not formed an intention (to fast) before
dawn, has not fasted”
[Sunan Tirmidhi (3/10 No. 730, Sunan Abu Dawud (2/329) No. 2454, Sunan al-Nasa'i (4/196) No. 2331,
Sunan Ibn Majah (2/59 No. 1700, Sunan al-Darime (2/12) No. 1698, Musnad Ahmad (6/287) No. 26500]
The intention of the imam is different from the ones he is leading in salah.
If imam is a traveller, he will pray the shortened salah, (2 rakats).
The congregation, which are locals, would have to complete the two extra rakahs the above case is an
exception in case the imam is a traveller.
The imam is a resident and praying Asr you are a traveller and missed Dhuhr you can join the jama'ah
and you pray for dhuhr even though the imam is praying Asr.
Root of Education Part 13
Nov 18 2013 / 14 Muharram 1435 Hijri
DARS TWO
We need knowledge and the way we need food clothing, air; it's a necessity.
Whenever the Ummah is Jahil (ignorant) the Ummah becomes vulnerable. Jahil Muslims are
unsuspecting Muslims.
We are living in an era in which the Ummah is infested with stray sects with deviant groups each of these
group is a virus.
Knowledge is your immunization against these viruses.
But they (men) have broken their religion among them into sects, each group rejoicing in its
belief.
(Al-Mu'minun 23:53)
The deviants target the jahil Muslims and reverts; who are fresh from the church.
When shaikh was in UK, the Madkhalis (hypocrites) targeted reverts coming from the church, and they
are doing the same in USA.
In Australia, UK, USA, unsuspecting Muslims becomes Madkhalis; the only cure for ignorance is to seek
knowledge.
So ask the people of the message if you do not know.
(An-Nahl 16:43) [Sahih International]
THERE ARE 3 TYPES OF KNOWLEDGE:
KNOWLEDGE IS DIVIDED INTO 3 CATEGORIES:
1: Fard al Ayn
Which means an individual duty.
If you don't have this knowledge, you are living in sin.
For example; the bathroom etiquettes of Islam is Fard al Ayn.
When you are going on a journey, carry water with you for bathroom etiquettes.
How to make Wudu properly is fard al ayn (without which salah is invalid).
Hanbali fiqh says if you don't say Bismillah before Wudu, it is invalid.
The Fard takes precedence over the Makhrooh.
You have to say Bismillah, even if your toilet and bathroom is in the same place.
How to make Ghusul is fard al ayn.
5 ASPECTS OF GHUSUL ARE:
1): Niyah / Intention

To say Bismillah for Ghusul and Wudu is Hanbali fiqh.
Aspects of ghusul are: 1 Intention.
2) To say Bismillah.
3) To wash out your mouth and gargle in throat (unless fasting).
4) To wash out the nose.
5) To wash the entire body to make Wudu when you make Ghusul is not necessary.
Hanbalis say it is fard to say Bismillah.
Another category of fard al ayn is to recite Surat Fatiha in Arabic.
If you recite in a foreign language, your salah is invalid.
Narrated By 'Ubada bin As-Samit: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, "Whoever does not recite
Al-Fatiha in his prayer, his prayer is invalid."
It is haram to pray salah behind a man who can’t recite surat fatiha properly in Arabic, and pronounce the
words properly.
If you are Muslim and you did not learn surat fatiha (born or revert) if you refuse to learn the deen it
makes you Kafir.
Sheikh Muhammad ibn Abdul Wahab, may Allah have mercy on him, gathered ten actions that
negate one's Islam (Nawaqid ul-'Ashr), the tenth one of which states: "Turning away from the
religion of Allah, Most High: not learning it and not acting by it. The Proof being the statement of
Allah, "Who could do greater wrong than someone who is reminded of the Signs of his Lord and
then turns away from them? We shall take revenge on the evildoers." (The Quran 32:22)
1st branch of knowledge is fard al ayn.
According to Hanbali madhab, if you wash left hand before right hand, your wudu is invalid.
2nd branch of knowledge: {Fard Kefaya} which means a collective duty.

A few carry the duty for the rest of the community and example is how to make Hajj properly people in
the
Jama'ah may not know how to make Hajj they follow their shaikh.
Another example: how to wash the dead properly,
If nobody knows how to wash the dead properly, the entire community is living in sin.
Another example: the Islamic law of inheritance.
If some people in the community know how to divide up the legacy of the deceased, then its not living in
sin but if no one knows, the entire community is living in sin.
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "O Abu Hurairah.
Learn about inheritance and teach it, for it is half of knowledge, but it will be forgotten. This is the
first thing that will be taken away from my nation.'"
[Sunan Ibn Majah (4/23) No. 2719 and Mustadrak al-Haakim (4/369) No. 7948] (Daeef)
3rd branch of knowledge: Mustahab (recommended)
For example, to be firmly grounded in knowledge of other religions, in order to be able to debate the
Kuffar with their own holy book.
Such as Ahmed Deedat, Zakir Naik, experts of the bible.
They can use the bible to checkmate their opponents.
Narrated By 'Abdullah bin 'Umar: The Jews came to Allah's Apostle and told him that a man and a
woman from amongst them had committed illegal sexual intercourse. Allah's Apostle said to
them, "What do you find in the Torah (old Testament) about the legal punishment of Ar-Rajm
(stoning)?" They replied, (But) we announce their crime and lash them."
Abdullah bin Salam said, "You are telling a lie; Torah contains the order of Rajm." They brought
and opened the Torah and one of them solaced his hand on the Verse of Rajm and read the verses
preceding and following it. Abdullah bin Salam said to him, "Lift your hand." When he lifted his
hand, the Verse of Rajm was written there. They said, "Muhammad has told the truth; the Torah
has the Verse of Rajm.
The Prophet then gave the order that both of them should be stoned to death. ('Abdullah bin
'Umar said, "I saw the man leaning over the woman to shelter her from the stones."
The prophet PBUH was able to use the torah to check mate them
This branch of knowledge is Mustahab (recommended)
Another example , to be an expert in the four Madhabs
Madhab of Abu Hanifa (RA), Malik (RA), Shafii (RA), Ibn Hanbal (RA)
Dhaahiriya madhab allows Muslims to beat their parents ; also allows to look at a girl if you are interested
in proposing to her.
Also allows to look at a girl *naked if you are interested in proposing to her entire.
Mughirah ibn Shu’bah (RA) said that he proposed to a woman. So, the Prophet (SAW) said to him,
“Look at her. That would strengthen your love for one another”.
[Tirmidhi 1089, Ahmed 18160, Nisai 3237, Ibn e Majah 1865]
Their argument is that the prophet pbuh said "look at her" and the claim the pronoun "her" means her
entire body.
Thawban (RA) reported that the Prophet (SAW) said, ‘The woman who seeks divorce from her
husband for no reason will not even smell the fragrance of Paradise.”
[Sunan Abu Dawud (2/26 No. 2226, Sunan Tirmidhi (3/485) No. 1187, Sunan Ibn Majah (3/207) No.
2055, Sunan al-Darime (2/216) No. 2270, Musnad Ahmad (5/283) No. 22493]
Ibn Hazim (RA) revived the Dahiriya (RA) madhab that was dying , was popular in Spain.
Another branch that is Mustahab is to learn Mantiq (logic).
When you learn mantiq you will be able to debate your opponents in a logical manner,
You are able to become a great teacher because you are able to express yourself in articulate manner,
tangible practical examples to teach your listeners.
MERITS OF SEEKING KNOWLEDGE

We were commanded by Allah (SWT), to seek knowledge because its the only cure for ignorance.
So ask the people of the message if you do not know.
(An-Nahl 16:43) [Sahih International]
Your only immunization against the Heretics is for you to acquires knowledge.
and say: "My Lord! Increase me in knowledge."
(Ta-Ha 20:114)
We should seek knowledge from the cradle to the grave, and never make the mistake of saying that you
have enough knowledge.
The more you know is the more you realize that you do not know - which means more urge to know.
Say: "Are those who know equal to those who know not?" It is only men of understanding who
will remember (i.e. get a lesson from Allah's Signs and Verses).
(Az-Zumar 39:9)
It is only those who have knowledge among His slaves that fear Allah. Verily, Allah is AllMighty,
Oft Forgiving.
(Fatir 35:2)
And when you are told to rise up [for prayers, Jihad (holy fighting in Allah's Cause), or for any
other good deed], rise up. Allah will exalt in degree those of you who believe, and those who have
been granted knowledge. And Allah is Well-Acquainted with what you do.
Sincere believers and those who are firmly grounded in knowledge.
Narrated Muawiya: I heard the Prophet (SAW) saying, "If Allah wants to do good to a person, He
makes him comprehend the religion. I am just a distributor, but the grant is from Allah. (And
remember) that this nation (true Muslims) will keep on following Allah's teachings strictly and they
will not be harmed by any one going on a different path till Allah's order (Day of Judgment) is
established."
For you to be walking around with dodgy Aqeeda, wrong understanding of Islam, is kufr.
Democracy is religion of the freemasons.
For you to have that Aqeeda means Allah (SWT) does not love you.
Madkhalis believe to dismantle Shariah is "minor kufr"
"Allah (SWT) is everywhere" is the creed of Sufis.
Say (O Muhammad SAW to the people of the Scripture) : "Shall I inform you of something worse
than that, regarding the recompense from Allah: those (Jews) who incurred the Curse of Allah and
His Wrath, those of whom (some) He transformed into monkeys and swines, those who
worshipped Taghut (false deities); such are worse in rank (on the Day of Resurrection in the Hell-
fire), and far more astray from the Right Path (in the life of this world)."
(Al-Ma'idah 5:60)
Madkhalis believe when Allah (SWT) turned the Jews to apes and swine, He was "over reacting" a
Madkhali is more dangerous because their kufr is concealed and they prey on unsuspecting Muslims
(born and reverts).
A Madkhali is a hypocrite (Munafiq) as well as a Zindiq,
On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (RA), that the Prophet (SAW) said: Whoever removes a worldly
grief from a believer, Allah will remove from him one of the griefs of the Day of Resurrection. And
whoever alleviates the need of a needy person, Allah will alleviate his needs in this world and the
Hereafter. Whoever shields [or hides the misdeeds of] a Muslim, Allah will shield him in this world
and the Hereafter.
And Allah will aid His slave so long as he aids his brother. And whoever follows a path to seek
knowledge therein, Allah will make easy for him a path to Paradise. No people gather together in
one of the Houses of Allah, reciting the Book of Allah and studying it among themselves, except
that sakeenah (tranquillity) descends upon them, and mercy envelops them, and the angels
surround them, and Allah mentions them amongst those who are with Him. And whoever is
slowed down by his actions, will not be hastened forward by his lineage.
[Sahih Muslim (4/2074) No. 2699, Sunan Tirmidhi (5/195) No. 2945, Sunan Ibn Majah (1/152) No.
225, Musnad Ahmad (2/252) No. 7421]
‫وﻣن ﺳﻠك طرﯾﻘﺎ ﯾﻠﺗﻣس ﻓﯾﮫ ﻋﻠﻣﺎ ﺳﮭل ﷲ ﻟﮫ ﺑﮫ طرﯾﻘﺎ إﻟﻰ اﻟﺟﻧﺔ‬
Abu Huraira (RA) reported: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, "When a man dies, his deeds
come to an end, except for three: (1) A continuous charity, (2) knowledge by which people derive
benefit, (3) pious son who prays for him."
[Adab al-Mufrad al-Bukhari No. 38, Muslim (3/1255) No. 1631, Abu Dawud (3/117) No. 2880, al-
Nasa'i (6/251) No. 3651, Tirmidhi (3/660) No. 1376, al-Darime (1/14 No. 559, Ahmad (2/372) No. 8831]
Abu Huraira (RA) reported that Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, “The world, with all that it contains,
is accursed except for dhikr (the remembrance of Allah) that which pleases Allah; and the
religious scholars and seekers of knowledge.''
[Sunan Tirmidhi (4/561) 2322 and Sunan Ibn Majah (5/231) 4112, (Abu Eesa al-Tirmidhi said: this
hadeeth is hasan ghareeb)]
Abu Umamah Bahili (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said: “Surely, Allah, His angels,
the inhabitants of the heavens and the earths, even the ants in their holes and even the fish
invoke blessings on the teacher of the people about what is good.”
"All in the heavens and earth and the fish in the depth of the water seek forgiveness for the
scholar, and the superiority of the scholar over the worshipper is like the superiority of the full
moon at night over the rest of the stars. Verily the scholars are the heirs to the Prophets. Verily,
the Prophets did not bequeath deenars or dirhams. All they left behind was knowledge, so
whoever takes it, has indeed acquired a huge fortune."
[Musnad Ahmad (5/196) No. 21763; Also related by Abu Dawud (2/341) No. 3641; at-Tirmidhi (5/48)
No. 2682; Ibn Majah (1/150) No. 223, ad-Daarimee (1/110) No. 342 and ibn Hibbaan (1/289) No. 88]
COMPARISON BETWEEN KNOWLEDGE AND WEALTH
The superiority of knowledge over wealth is understood from numerous angles:

1. Knowledge is the inheritance of the Prophets, while wealth is merely the inheritance of kings
and the rich.
2. Knowledge protects its possessor, whereas the possessor of wealth has to protect his wealth.
3. Wealth is diminished by spending, whereas knowledge grows when it is disbursed.

{Ibn Qayyim Al-Jawzīyah, Miftāh Dār Al-Sa’ādah, 1:418}
1: knowledge is the legacy of the prophets but wealth is the legacy of the kings.
2. knowledge protects the owner but the owner of wealth spends his entire life protecting his wealth.
Aisha further said: Allah's Apostle also asked Zainab bint Jaysh about my case. He said, "O
Zainab! What have you seen?" She replied, "O Allah's Apostle! I protect my hearing and my sight
(by refraining from telling lies). I know nothing but good (about Aisha)." Of all the wives of Allah's
Apostle, it was Zainab who aspired to receive from him the same favour as I used to receive, yet,
Allah saved her (from telling lies) because of her piety. But her sister, Hamna, kept on fighting on
her behalf so she was destroyed as were those who invented and spread the slander.
1. Zainab did not slander her co-wife (maybe women of our time would of done that because of weak
iman); Zainab's Taqwa protected her.
2. the more you give it the more you gain it.
3. the more you give knowledge the more you gain knowledge, as for wealth the more you give it the
more you lose because a fool and his money shall soon depart.
4.Your knowledge accompanies you to the grave, to benefit you but your wealth accompanies you to the
grave but turns back, wealth and family turn back, but your knowledge stays with you in the grave.
Anas ibn Maalik (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, “Three things follow the
deceased, two return while one remains. His family, his wealth and his deeds follow him. His
family and his wealth return while his deeds remain behind.”
[Bukhari 6514, Muslim 2960, Tirmidhi 2386, Ahmed 12081, Nisai 1933]
5. KNOWLEDGE IS USED TO PROTECT AND SAFEGUARD THE WEALTH.
Don't put your wealth in the hands of fools.
And give not unto the foolish your property which Allah has made a means of support for you, but
feed and clothe them therewith, and speak to them words of kindness and justice.
(An-Nisa 4:5)
If your wife is bipolar, you are not allowed to put money in her hands because when she is in a happy
mood she will spend all the money.
6. ANYONE CAN OWN WEALTH
The Pharaoh, Abu Lahab, etc were wealthy.
Abu Huraira (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said: “Two characteristics cannot
combine in a hypocrite: good character and an understanding of religion.”
[Sunan Tirmidhi (5/49) No. 2684, al-Thiqat Ibn Hibban (8/227) No. 13149, al-Mu’jam al-Awsat al-
Tabarani (8/75) No. 8010, al-Madkhal ila al-Sunan al-Kubra al-Bayhaqi (pg. 256) No. 357]
But you will never find knowledge of Islam and a beautiful character among the hypocrites.
Allah (SWT) gives knowledge to those whom He loves.
7. KINGS ARE IN NEED OF ULAMA TO AVERT A REBELLION AND MUTINY
When shaikh; was in KSA, king Fahd and bin baz are often breaking fast together.
Bashar al Assad has ulama all around him.
A suicide bomber killed him because he was giving fatawa for Bashar al Assad.
A 2007 report by the Rand Corp., a U.S. think tank, advised Western governments to "harness"
Sufism, saying its adherents were "natural allies of the West."
Read more: http://www.time.com/time/world/article/0,8599,1912091,00.html
Chechnya was infested by Sufis, they make fatawa for sake of Russia
13 RIE: HOW TO BE SINCERE TO THE MUSLIM LEADERS By shaikh
Faisal {December 09 & 10 2013}
How to be Sincere To The Muslim Leader Part One:
How to be Sincere To The Muslim Leader Part Two
Root Islamic Education

HOW TO BE SINCERE TO THE MUSLIM LEADERS
December 09 2013 Monday / 05 Safar 1435 Hijri
Edited by Abu Hafiz & Jansep2001
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that the Prophet (SAW) said: “Each of you is a shepherd and each of
you is responsible for his flock. The ruler is a shepherd and is responsible for his flock; the man is the
shepherd of his family members and is responsible for them; the woman is the shepherd of her
husband’s house and children and is responsible for them; the slave is the shepherd of his master’s
wealth and is responsible for it. Each of you is a shepherd and each of you is responsible for his flock.”
[A-Bukhari #853 and Muslim #1829]
Leadership in Islam is a very important institution
When we speak of Muslim leaders, they fall into seven categories
1- Husband in the household
Men are the protectors and maintainers of women, because Allah has made one of them to excel the
other, and because they spend (to support them) from their means.
(An-Nisa 4:34)
If you work and maintain your wife financially then it is compulsory on her to obey you; but if you did not
work and maintain her financially, she does not have to obey you.
If a woman is disobedient to her husband, she has lost her right to financial maintenance; the man is the emir
of the house and the first leadership in Islam is the leadership of the household where the man is emir.
Men are in charge of women by [right of] what Allah has given one over the other and what they spend
[for maintenance] from their wealth.
(An-Nisa 4:34) [Sahih International]
When you have a strong family structure with a male and female, the children will get a proper upbringing.
When you don't have a strong structure, the wife and husband, the society will be in turmoil like what is
happening in the west where they destroyed the family structure and because of that there is a proliferation
of crime,
The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, "If I were to command anyone to prostrate before anyone, I would
have commanded the wife to prostrate before her husband, because of the enormity of his right upon
her."
[Sunan Abu Dawud (2/244) No. 2140, Sunan al-Darime (1/406) No. 1463, al-Sunan al-Kubra al-Nasa'i
(8/253) No. 9102, Sunan Tirmidhi (3/465) No. 1159, Sunan Ibn Majah (3/59) No. 1853, Musnad
Ahmad (5/227) No. 22037]
Above hadith is talking about a righteous husband who fears Allah (SWT), not an evil husband.
Don’t take it out of context
Two category of leader: Emir of a Jama'ah.
The reason why Jama'ah is important, from the Jama'ah comes the caliphate, which is born from the Jama'ah.
Right now we have no caliph, we have to establish a Jama (ahl al sunna wa jama'ah).
from which the caliphate is born, its the springboard that launches the caliphate So the jama'ah is very
important in Islam.
Al-Harith al-Ashari reported that the Messenger of Allah (Peace be upon him) said: "I bid you to do
five things: to remain attached to the main body (Jama'ah of Muslims), listen to your ruler (the Khalif
of the Islamic state) and obey him, and migrate, and fight in the way of Allah. And he who detaches
himself from the main body of the Muslims (Jama'ah) to the extent of one span of hand, he in fact,
throws off the yoke of Islam from his neck, and he who calls with the call of ignorance, he is one from
the denizens of Hell beyond doubt, even if he observes fast and says prayers and considers himself as
a Muslim."
(Musnad Ahmad]
It is compulsory to belong to a Jama'ah, (ahl al sunna wa jama'a) and you should give your allegiance to the
amir of that Jama'ah.
It is harram to be a floating Muslim; not to be a caliph but for him to be your amir. you should give your
allegiance to the amir.
Its not harram to give your allegiance to a local imam, if he has the right Aqeeda
THIRD CATEGORY OF MUSLIM LEADER: MILITARY LEADERS
People like Khalid Ibn Walid, historic military leaders
And obey Allah and His Messenger, and do not dispute (with one another) lest you lose courage and
your strength depart, and be patient. Surely, Allah is with those who are As-Sabirin (the patient ones,
etc.).
(Al-Anfal 8:46)
It is haram to create mutiny on the battlefield against your Muslim leader.
And hold fast, all of you together, to the Rope of Allah (i.e. this Qur'an), and be not divided among
yourselves,
(Aali Imran 3:103)
The reason why Muslims failed to conquered France was because they were not united on the battlefield.
FOURTH CATEGORY: IMAM OF A MASJID [Islamic scholars]
We wish every imam was an Islamic scholar, but most masjid have an imam but not a scholar.
Some imams quote fabricated hadiths.
"Seek knowledge even to China, loving your country is branch of imam..." are fabricated hadith
"The Ummah of Muhammad (pbuh) will only last 1500 years, women will be hung by their hairs,
breasts" are fabricated hadiths
Can a woman be the imam of a masjid? Are we allowed to establish and appoint a woman to be the imam and
she leads men in salah: the four great imams don't allow it?
Their argument is:
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, "The
best of the men's rows (in Salat) is the first row and the worst is the last; but the best of the woman's
row is the last and the worst of their rows is the first."
[Muslim].
Tabari allows women to lead men in salah.
Hanbalis (ibn taymiyah) allow women to lead men if the men are jahil; she is allowed to lead in salah out of
necessity when they don't know the Quran.
It’s possible a Muslim woman marries a man who is a revert, he doesn't know anything, in that case she has to
lead the prayer.
Ibn Taymiyyah (rh) said: "A learned woman leading unlettered men in the night prayers of Ramadan
is permissible in the well known statement of Ahmed (ibn Hanbal), and as for all other
supererogatory prayers, and then there are two narrations."
[Naqd Maratib al-ijma' (pg. 290)]
The famous hadith used by scholars who allow women to lead prayer: Umm Waraqa.
Ibn Rushd (d.595 H) said:
They disagreed about imama of a woman. The majority maintained that she cannot lead men, but they
disagreed about her leading women (in prayer). Al-Shafi'i permitted this while Malik prohibited it.
Abu Thawr and al-Tabari deviated (from the majority opinion) and permitted her imama in absolute
terms. The majority agreed to prohibit her from leading men, because had this been permitted such
permission would have been transmitted from the first generation (of Islam). Further, a known
practice in prayer is that women should stand behind men; therefore, it is obvious that their being at
the front is not permitted. The Prophet (SAW) said: "Keep them behind insofar as Allah has kept them
behind." It is for this reason that some jurists permitted them to lead women, as they have equal
precedence for purposes of prayer. This has also been narrated from some members of the first
generation.
Those who permitted her imama argued on the basis of the tradition of Umm Waraqa Recorded by
Abu Dawud "that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) used to visit her at her house and appointed a
mu'adhdhin for her to recite the adhan for her. He ordered her to lead the members of her household
in prayer."
[Bidayat al-Mujtahid (vol. 1, pg. 161)]
Umm waraqa was a hafiza.
There is no difference in opinion about women leading other women.
Aisha RA and Umm Salama used to lead women in prayer.
Ibn Qudaamah said: it is Sunnah, when a woman to lead other women in prayer, for her to stand in the
middle of the row in all cases, because they are ‘awrah.
[Al-Mughni, vol. 1, p. 347]
The hadith of Umm Waraq is important because it's the only evidence that a woman can lead prayer in salah.
Al-Nawawi said: The Sunnah is for a woman who is leading other women in prayer to stand in the
middle of the row, because of the reports which state that ‘Aa’ishah and Umm Salamah led other
women and they stood in the midst of them.
[Al-Majmoo’ Sharh al-Muhadhdab, vol. 4, p. 192]
On the authority of Umm al-Hasan that she saw Umm Salamah, the wife of the Prophet (SAW) leading
the women in prayer. She stood with them in the same row.
[Musannaf Ibn Abi Shaybah (1/430) No. 4953]
On the authority of Ra'itha al-Hanafi, that A’isha (RA) led women in praying the obligatory prayer. She
led them standing in their midst.
[Al-Sunan al-Kabir al-Bayhaqi (3/187) No. 5355]
Allow female to call the athan.
Hadith of umm waraqa says she said lead, but only in her private domain.
As for becoming public imam, it is out of necessity.

When the men are jahil and they don't know the Quran because her feminist does not render the salah bautil.
Aisha and Umm salamah, stood in the same row when they lead salah, (lead other woman)
According to Hanbali fiqh, the woman can lead prayer if they are jahil.
It's only allowed out of necessity.
When you see women leading men in prayer, it took place in Canada.
What they did was unwise because there were qualified men to lead the salah,
Shaikh does not have the authority to pronounce the salah invalid.
Taraweeh of Ramadan when the men are unlettered.
5TH CATEGORY OF LEADER OF MUSLIMS: QADI OF THE COURTHOUSE
The Qadi in the court house should be just an he is not allowed to judge by other than what Allah (SWT) has
revealed.
Have you seen those (hypocrites) who claim that they believe in that which has been sent down to
you, and that which was sent down before you, and they wish to go for judgement (in their disputes)
to the Taghut (false judges, etc.) while they have been ordered to reject them. But Shaitan (Satan)
wishes to lead them far astray.
(An-Nisa 4:60)
If he judges by other than what Allah (SWT) has revealed, he becomes Taghoot.
Ibn Mas'ud was asked (by the people of Iraq), What is rashwa (taking bribes)? He replied, "This is suht
(unlawful earning)." They said, "No, we meant in ruling." He then said, "This is the very kufr." Then he
recited: "...And whosoever does not judge by what Allah has revealed, such are the Kafirun."
(Al-Ma'idah 5:44) [Tafsir al-Tabari (10/321) No. 11960, Tafsir Ibn Kathir (3/119)]
To take bribes to cut off hands, cut heads of wrong people in Shariah Court, that is major kufr not minor
kufr and when he judges he should judge with justice.
Verily! Allah commands that you should render back the trusts to those, to whom they are due; and
that when you judge between men, you judge with justice. Verily, how excellent is the teaching which
He (Allah) gives you! Truly, Allah is Ever All Hearer, All Seer.
(An-Nisa 4:58)
They hung that verse in law school and said "no other verse from any religious book can outstrip this verse"
Nisa: 135
O you who believe! Stand out firmly for justice, as witnesses to Allah, even though it be against
yourselves, or your parents, or your kin, be he rich or poor, Allah is a Better Protector to both (than
you). So follow not the lusts (of your hearts), lest you may avoid justice, and if you distort your witness
or refuse to give it, verily, Allah is Ever Well Acquainted with what you do.
(An-Nisa 4:135)
When you are poor nobody likes you, they impose visa restrictions on poor and lift it on those from rich
countries.
So you are inclined to oppressing the poor.
Every courthouse in the world should have this verse hanging on it (not just Harvard university) because
justice is a rare commodity in the world right now.
If you are just, you are considered "rare breed" people like you are not found anymore.
Can a woman be a judge in the courthouse? Only Abu Hanifa madhab allow it.
Other 3 don't allow a women to be a judge in the courthouse.
6TH CATEGORY OF LEADER: LEADER OF A COUNTRY
In the time of a rightly guided caliphs they were called governors and they all answered to the
Caliph the governor of Makkah, Medina,
It was narrated that Abu Bakrah (RA) said: When the Messenger of Allaah (SAW) heard that the
people of Persia had appointed the daughter of Chosroes as their ruler, he said: “No people will ever
prosper who appoint a woman in charge of their affairs.”
[Narrated by Al-Bukhaari No. 4425]
A woman can become the minister of education, health etc. but not head of state because of above hadith.
Umar (RA) appointed a woman to be his finance minister but for her to be head of state is not permissible.
Al-Shawkaani (rh) said: There is no stern warning greater than stating that they will never prosper,
and the most important issue is to rule according to the rulings of Allaah, may He be glorified and
exalted, and therefore this warning applies more emphatically to women.
(End quote. Al-Sayl al-Jaraar (4/273))
The majority of scholars are of the view that it is not permissible for a woman to be appointed as a
judge, and if she is appointed, the one who appointed her is sinning, and her appointment is invalid,
and her judgements carry no weight, no matter what ruling she passes.
{This is the view of the Maalikis, Shaafa’is and Hanbalis, and of some of the Hanafis. [See: Bidaayat al-
Mujtahid (2/531); al-Majmoo’ (20/127); al-Mughni (11/350)]}
7TH CATEGORY: CALIPH OF A MUSLIM EMPIRE
All heads of state have to answer to him.
In order for caliphate to be valid, 9 conditions have to be found.
1st he should be male.
A female cannot be caliph.
If females could be caliph Aisha (RA) would have been given bay'ah.
2ND CONDITION: CALIPH SHOULD BE MATURE;
A child is not suitable to make decisions.
When there is a shoura meeting the caliph can veto your opinions.
He doesn't have to accept the opinion of a shoura.
There is no democracy in Islam.

When there is a difference, we refer the matter to Quran and Sunnah.
We accept opinion closest to Quran and Sunnah
O you who believe! Obey Allah and obey the .Messenger (Muhammad SAW), and those of you
(Muslims) who are in authority. (And) if you differ in anything amongst yourselves, refer it to Allah
and His Messenger (SAW), if you believe in Allah and in the Last Day. That is better and more suitable
for final determination.
(An-Nisa 4:59)
3RD CONDITION FOR CALIPH TO BE LEGITIMATE IS THAT HE SHOULD BE FREE; IT IS BID'AH TO

ESTABLISH CALIPH WHO IS NOT FREE
If the caliph is arrested, he lost his caliphate (arrested by kuffar, taghoot).
Abu Hammam declared himself Caliph, the kuffar said he was a threat to their security and throw him in
prison.
it is haram to establish caliphate from Dar al kufr or dar al harb.
UK, USA, France is Dar al harb.
The caliphate has to be established in dar al Islam.
To establish caliphate in dar al harb is bida in regards to manhaj no caliph did that.
So the caliphate has to be from darul Islam.
Because the Muslim leaders, for you to have a caliphate, Allah (SWT) has to give you Tamkeen (power and
authority in the land).
Meaning you establish an Islamic state in darul Islam.
Evidence is 22:41
Those (Muslim rulers) who, if We give them power in the land, (they) order for Iqamat-as-Salat. [i.e. to
perform the five compulsory congregational Salat (prayers) (the males in mosques)], to pay the Zakat
and they enjoin Al-Ma'ruf (i.e. Islamic Monotheism and all that Islam orders one to do), and forbid Al-
Munkar (i.e. disbelief, polytheism and all that Islam has forbidden) [i.e. they make the Qur'an as the
law of their country in all the spheres of life]. And with Allah rests the end of (all) matters (of
creatures).
(Al-Hajj 22:41)
Can you establish salah and zakah in UK, USA, its impossible tell a man "close your shop salah has started"
They don't even allow you to call athan with loud speaker.
They say "you are disturbing the peace"
For you to be a caliph, you have to have Tamkeen (power and authority).
To declare yourself Caliph in darul harb and use their country that is bid'ah in regard to manhaj
no caliph used dar al harb as their seat of Khilaafa.
When the man in UK called himself Caliph, some Muslims gave him allegiance because they were Jahil.
You can't even go paintball shooting in the forest in UK, USA.
They call it "Terrorist training camp"
You are not allowed to use darul harb as your seat of Caliphate.
4TH: THE CALIPH HAS TO BE A SCHOLAR
When you hold a shoura meeting, the caliph is in charge of the meeting and he has the authority to veto
anything which contradicts Quran and Sunnah. The Four rightly guided Caliphs were scholars.
Narrated By Ibn Abi Mulaika: Somebody said to Ibn 'Abbas, "Can you speak to the chief of the believers
Muwaiya, as he does not pray except one Rak'a as Witr?" Ibn 'Abbas replied, "He is a Faqih (i.e. a
learned man who can give religious verdicts)."
Muawaiya was a scholar.
And We sent not (as Our Messengers) before you (O Muhammad SAW) any but men, whom We
inspired, (to preach and invite mankind to believe in the Oneness of Allah). So ask of those who know
the Scripture [learned men of the Taurat (Torah) and the Injeel (Gospel)], if you know not.
(An-Nahl 16:43)
5TH CONDITION FOR THE CALIPHATE TO BE VALID
(An-Nisa 4:59)
The Caliph has to be free from mental, physical, spiritual defects.
You shouldn't choose a caliph who is in a wheelchair.
6TH CONDITION: THE CALIPH HAS TO BE WISE
And give not unto the foolish your property which Allah has made a means of support for you, but feed
and clothe them therewith, and speak to them words of kindness and justice.
(An-Nisa 4:5)
If you are not allowed to give your wealth to stupid unwise people, how can you give leadership to them?
A lunatic is not allowed to sit on the caliphates chair.
7TH CONDITION: THE CALIPH HAS TO BE JUST
Evidence: Baqara: 124
And (remember) when the Lord of Ibrahim (Abraham) [i.e., Allah] tried him with (certain)
Commands, which he fulfilled. He (Allah) said (to him), "Verily, I am going to make you a leader
(Prophet) of mankind." [Ibrahim (Abraham)] said, "And of my offspring (to make leaders)." (Allah)
said, "My Covenant (Prophet hood, etc.) includes not Zalimun (polytheists and wrong-doers)."
(Al-Baqarah 2:124)
8TH CONDITION: THE CALIPH SHOULD BE A MUJAHIDIN AND HE SHOULD CARRY OUT JIHAD
CONTINUOUSLY AGAINST THE KUFFAR AND APOSTATES AND MUNAFIQEEN, AND ZANADIQA
It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) said: One who died but did not fight in the way of Allah nor did he express any desire (or
determination) for Jihad died the death of a hypocrite.
Narrated By Muawiya: I heard the Prophet saying, "A group of people amongst my followers will
remain obedient to Allah's orders and they will not be harmed by anyone who will not help them or
who will oppose them, till Allah's Order (the Last Day) comes upon them while they are still on the
right path."
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) say: A section of my people will not
cease fighting for the Truth and will prevail till the Day of Resurrection. He said: Jesus son of Mary
would then descend and their (Muslims') commander would invite him to come and lead them in
prayer, but he would say: No, some amongst you are commanders over some (amongst you). This is
the honour from Allah for this Ummah.
Imraan ibn Husain (RA) narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, ‘A group of people from my
Ummah will continue to fight for the sake of the truth until the last of them fights the Dajjal (anti-
Christ)
[Sunan Abu Dawud (3/4) No. 2484, Musnad Ahmad (4/437) No. 19934, Mustadrak al-Haakim (2/81)
No. 2392]
"We need to resist in order to exist"
So the caliph is not allowed to abandon jihad.
It has been narrated on the authority of Jabir b. Samura that the Holy Prophet (SAW) said: This
religion will continue to exist, and a group of people from the Muslims will continue to fight for its
protection until the Hour is established.
8TH CONDITION: HE SHOULD DO JIHAD CONTINUOUSLY
The battle between good and evil is never ending because of this, jihad has to be continuous.
Jihad is incumbent upon you until the day of judgement.
On the authority of Jabir the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said:
" Jihad is compulsory on you until Judgment Day..."
[Al-Mu'jam al-Awsat al-Tabarani (5/95) No. 4775 and Abu Naeem al-Asbahani in 'Hilyatul Awliya'
(3/73)]
Ibn 'Umar (RA) reported: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, "Good will remain (as a permanent
quality) in the foreheads of horses (for Jihad) till the Day of Resurrection."
9TH CONDITION: THE CALIPH SHOULD BE QURAYSHI
The noblest tribe on earth is tribe of Quraysh.
There are some who don't accept this condition and they quote the hadith "obey your leader even if he is a
black slave from Ethiopia even if his head looks like raisin"
There are also black people in the tribe of Quraysh.
Umar (RA) was black
They say "that is not the caliphate that is just the leader".
The reason you should be caliph from Quraysh is to void fitna because some people will avoid to give
bay'ah to avert fitna you choose a caliph from Quraysh.
This matter (rule) will remain with the Quraish, and none will rebel against them, but Allah will throw
him down on his face, as long as the Quraish uphold the Deen.
[Sahih Bukhari, Volume 9, Book 89, Number #253]
Allah's prophet (SAW) said: This matter (rule) will remain with the Quraish even if only two from
them existed.
[Sahih Bukhari, Volume 9, Book 89, Number #254]

Condition is that the Qurayshi has to uphold the deen.
Then you appoint him as caliph.
The caliph they have chosen in Sham or in Iraq, Abu Abdullah al Baghdadi, he is from Quraysh.
They will never give the Bayah for some one in Iraq to be the Caliph unless he was from Quraysh.
The noblest tribe is tribe of Quraysh (tribe of Ishmael, father of Arabs).
17 CONDITION TO BE SINCERE TO YOUR LEADER:
CONDITION: 1
YOU SHOULD OBEY YOUR LEADER
(An-Nisa 4:59)
You obey the leader Minkum (from among you, Muslim); Obey if the commandment is halal and there is no
obedience to the creation when you are disobeying the Creator.
Narrated By 'Ali: The Prophet sent an army unit (for some campaign) and appointed a man from the
Ansar as its commander and ordered them (the soldiers) to obey him. (During the campaign) he
became angry with them and said, "Didn't the Prophet order you to obey me?" They said, "Yes." He
said, "I order you to collect wood and make a fire and then throw yourselves into it." So they collected
wood and made a fire, but when they were about to throw themselves into, it they started looking at
each other, and some of them said, "We followed the Prophet to escape from the fire. How should we
enter it now?" So while they were in that state, the fire extinguished and their commander's anger
abated. The event was mentioned to the Prophet and he said, "If they had entered it (the fire) they
would never have come out of it, for obedience is required only in what is good." (See Hadith No. 629.
Vol. 5)
The British are not "minkum" they don't have our AQEEDA, FIQH, morals, ethics.
CONDITION: 2
TO BE SINCERE TO YOUR LEADER: YOU SHOULD LOVE YOUR LEADER
It has been narrated on the authority of 'Auf b. Malik that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: The best
leader is the one where mutual love exists between him and the people, and the worst leader
generates mutual hate
CONDITION: 3
IS TO RESPECT THE LEADER AND OLD MUSLIM, SCHOLAR OF ISLAM, JUST RULER, IF YOU HATE ONE OF
THESE YOU ARE A MUNAFIQ
Al-Harith al-Ashari reported that the Messenger of Allah (Peace be upon him) said: "I bid you to do
five things: to remain attached to the main body (Jama'ah of Muslims), listen to your ruler (the Khalif
of the Islamic state) and obey him, and migrate, and fight in the way of Allah. And he who detaches
himself from the main body of the Muslims (Jama'ah) to the extent of one span of hand, he in fact,
throws off the yoke of Islam from his neck, and he who calls with the call of ignorance, he is one from
the denizens of Hell beyond doubt, even if he observes fast and says prayers and considers himself as
a Muslim."
(Musnad Ahmad)
Al-Ash'ari said, "Part of respect for Allah is to show respect to an old Muslim and to someone who
knows the Qur'an, as long as he does not go to excess in it nor turn away from it, and to respect a just
ruler."
[Al-Adab al-Mufrad Al-Bukhari, Hadith #357]
O you who believe! Do not put (yourselves) forward before Allah and His Messenger (SAW), and fear
Allah. Verily! Allah is All-Hearing All-Knowing O you who believe! Raise not your voices above the
voice of the Prophet (SAW), nor speak aloud to him in talk as you speak aloud to one another, lest
your deeds may be rendered fruitless while you perceive not
(Al-Hujurat 49:1-2)
CONDITION 4:
DO NOT ASK YOUR LEADER EXCESSIVE QUESTIONS
Or do you want to ask your Messenger (Muhammad Peace be upon him ) as Musa (Moses) was asked
before (i.e. show us openly our Lord?) And he who changes Faith for disbelief, verily, he has gone
astray from the right way.
(Al-Baqarah 2:108)
On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (RA) who said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) say, "What I
have forbidden for you, avoid. What I have ordered you [to do], do as much of it as you can. For verily,
it was only the excessive questioning and their disagreeing with their Prophets that destroyed [the
nations] who were before you"
[Related by al-Bukhari (7288 and Muslim (1337)]
CONDTION 5:
DONT CREATE MUTINY AGAINST THE LEADER
It has been narrated on the authority of Aba Sa'id al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said:
When oath of allegiance has been taken for two caliphs, kill the one for whom the oath was taken
later.
Hussain was killed by a Shiite.
Everyman has a price if he is a munafiq.
No Sunni can commit a crime like that; even Shiite ayatollahs admit Hussain was killed by a Shiite.
"you got rich and switched" means you got rich and dumped your former friend.
When you see shia beating themselves, that is guilt they feel because of death of Hussain
And hold fast, all of you together, to the Rope of Allah (i.e. this Qur'an), and be not divided among
yourselves, and remember Allah's Favour on you, for you were enemies one to another but He joined
your hearts together, so that, by His Grace, you became brethren (in Islamic Faith), and you were on
the brink of a pit of Fire, and He saved you from it. Thus Allah makes His Ayat (proofs, evidences,
verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.,) clear to you, that you may be guided.
(Al Imran 3:103)
And obey Allah and His Messenger, and do not dispute (with one another) lest you lose courage and
your strength depart, and be patient. Surely, Allah is with those who are As-Sabirin (the patient ones,
etc.)
(Al-Anfal 8:46)
10th of Muharram, shias beat themselves, out of guilt for killing Hussain.
The caliph is not allowed to bring mutineers to the battlefield because they are going to cause fitna.
Had they marched out with you, they would have added to you nothing except disorder, and they
would have hurried about in your midst (spreading corruption) and sowing sedition among you, and
there are some among you who would have listened to them. And Allah is the All-Knower of the
Zalimun (polytheists and wrong-doers, etc.).
(At-Tawbah 9:47)
The munafiqoon always sow seeds of discord and some among you who would listen to them because some
Muslims are not wise.
Abu Hamam in UK claimed to be a caliph and 20 Muslims gave him Bay'ah.
This man was living off the dole in UK and the kuffar dumped him in prison, he became paralyzed in prison.
Not every Muslim is intelligent because of that if you take mutineers to the battlefield, they will sow discord
and some Muslims will listen to them.
When Uthman made Hajj, he did not pray the way prophet (pbuh) Abu Bakr, Umar prayed.
He didn't pray the salah of a traveller.
Abdullah ibn Masood was not happy with this,
Abd-Allaah ibn Mas ood (RA), who criticized Uthmaan (RA) for offering the prayer in full in Mina, but
despite that he also offered the prayer in full When he was asked about that he said: Disunity is evil.
[Narrated by Abu Dawood (2/199) No. 1960]
"Disunity is a great evil"
-Abdullah Ibn Masood, he did not rebel against Uthman to be sincere to your leader you should not create
mutiny.
Some people like fitna and like to fan the flames of fitna.
Do not fan the flames of fitna; it is a sign of a Munafiq.
6TH CONDITION:
TO BE SINCERE TO YOUR LEADER YOU SHOULD GIVE HIM SINCERE ADVICE

Who needs sincere advice more than the leader?
etc.) those outside your religion (pagans, Jews, Christians, and hypocrites) since they will not fail to do
their best to corrupt you. They desire to harm you severely. Hatred has already appeared from their
mouths, but what their breasts conceal is far worse. Indeed We have made plain to you the Ayat
(proofs, evidences, verses) if you understand.
(Al Imran 3:118)
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (RA) as saying: Six are the rights of a Muslim over another
Muslim. It was said to him: Allah's Messenger, what are these? Thereupon he said: When you meet
him, offer him greetings; when he invites you to a feast accept it, when he seeks your council give him,
and when he sneezes and says: "All praise is due to Allah," you say Yarhamuk Allah (may Allah show
mercy to you); and when he falls ill visit him; and when he dies follow his bier.
[Sahih Muslim (4/1705) No. 2162, Musnad Ahmad (2/372) No. 8832, al-Adab al-Mufrad al-Bukhari No.
925]
Abbasid Caliph, Musta'sim year 1258 C.E.
His mistake was taking a shia as his advisor: yazeed.
7TH CONDITION:
YOU SHOULD GIVE SINCERE ADVISE TO YOUR LEADER
One of the six rights a Muslim have over another is that you give them sincere advice.
Especially in regard to marriage, hijra, business,
These are very important matters, which concern your life, life savings.
Every week 3 women are killed in UK by husbands and ex husbands.
Musta'sim was killed by Tatars in 1258 C.E, they put a blanket over him and used their horse to trample over
him.
This happened because they chose a Shiite to be their adviser who told them to cut back on their army.
etc.) those outside your religion (pagans, Jews, Christians, and hypocrites) since they will not fail to do
their best to corrupt you. They desire to harm you severely. Hatred has already appeared from their
mouths, but what their breasts conceal is far worse. Indeed We have made plain to you the Ayat
(proofs, evidences, verses) if you understand.
(Al Imran 3:118)
He told them when the Tatars came to Baghdad, "throw stones at them and they will run away".
So to be sincere to your leader, you need to give him sincere advice;
Do not advice him to bring about his downfall; downfall of a leader is the downfall of the ummah.
Yazid had a Christian advisor as well, when Hussain started to rebel, his Christian advisor said the only
person who can deal with Hussain is "Ibaidullah ibn Ziyad".
In Battle of Badr, the Prophet (SAW) and his Companions were deployed in the nearest place to Badr's
wells. But Companion Hubab ibn al-Mundhir (RA) was not satisfied with this. With great politeness he
said: "O Messenger of Allah (SAW) has Allah inspired you to choose this very spot or is it stratagem of
war and the product of consultation?" The Prophet (SAW) replied: "It is stratagem of war and
consultation." Al-Hubab said: "This place is no good; let us go and encamp on the nearest water well
and make a basin or reservoir full of water, then destroy all the other wells so that they will be
deprived of the water." The Prophet (SAW) approved of his plan and agreed to carry it out.
[Ibn Hisham: al-Sirah al-Nabawiyyah, 1/620; Ibn Kathir: al-Sirah al-Nabawiyyah, 2/402; al-Suhayli: al-
Rawd al-Anif, 3/62; and al-Tabary: Tarikh al-Umam wa al-Muluk, 2-29]
It was a Christian who told him to send Ibn Ziyad to quell the mutiny.
Yazid had a Christian mother as well.
The Shiites wrote in their history books that his mother had an affair with Muawiyah (RA).
You are not allowed to believe what you read in the history books of Shiites.
"His mother of Yazid was Christian, while she was married to Muawiya, she had an affair with another
Christian" - Shiite teachings.
7TH CONDITION
TO BE SINCERE TO YOUR LEADER: DONT PUT PRESSURE ON YOUR LEADER TO SELLOUT
The only correct creed is creed of Salafi Jihadist (Ibn Taymiyya, Ibn Kathir) but the original father of the creed
was Muhammad (SAW).
You believe in Shariah, Jihad, Khilafa
That dismantling Shariah is major kufr not minor; Saudi salafis believe its minor kufr to dismantle sharia, this
is Zanadiqa
Ikhwan al muslimeen started off as Salafi Jihad, today they have become democrats because their followers
put pressure on them to sell out
"its too difficult to use the bullet, use the ballot - voting replacing jihad"
Ikhwan al Muslimeen started with sincerity, today they become democrats- religion of the freemasons,
greatest shirk.
Root Islamic Education (Continuation)

17 conditions to be sincere to the Muslim leader
Dec 10 2013
The husband in the house, Imam in masjid, Qadi in court house, Caliph, are leaders.
8TH CONDITION: DO NOT TOPPLE THE LEADER UNTIL YOU SEE CLEAR KUFR
The reason why Madkhalis speak like that is because they dont understand what is Islam, Iman, Apostacy,
Major and Minor Kufr.
A Madkhali does not know these minute details of the deen.
On the authority of Ubada bin As-Samit the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “…topple the leader if you
see clear kufr…”
and not to fight against him unless we noticed him having open kufr (disbelief) for which we would
have a proof with us from Allah."
[Sahih Al-Bukhari, Volume 9, Book 88, Number 178]
Example of clear Kufr: the leaders have established Riba' banks in their country.
Whenever you're a muslim leader and sign documents allowing these banks to set up in your country, that
means you become apostate regime or to allow brothels to be established.
It’s legitimizing the Munkhar, it is clear kufr.
A person might say "we see McDonalds in Makkah" that is not clear Kufr.
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (SAW) said: "Riba has seventy segments, the least serious
being equivalent to a man committing adultery with his own mother."
[Sunan Ibn Majah (3/337) No. 2274 and Mustadrak al-Haakim (2/43) No. 2259]
The legitimization of Riba banks is a clear Kufr that we have seen.

A Madkhali will call you "khawarij" without a warrant.
When you establish Riba you declare war on Allah (SWT).
This is why Abu Hanifa (RA) said "any country which establish Riba is Darul Harb because that country
declared war on Allah (SWT)".
O you who believe! Be afraid of Allah and give up what remains (due to you) from Riba (usury) (from
now onward), if you are (really) believers. And if you do not do it, then take a notice of war from Allah
and His Messenger but if you repent, you shall have your capital sums. Deal not unjustly (by asking
more than your capital sums), and you shall not be dealt with unjustly (by receiving less than your
capital sums).
A Madkhali does not understand Islam, Iman, Kufr, Apostasy .
Another clear kufr is giving their Wala, allegiance to Kuffar.
When ibn Hazim explained Maida in his book al Muhalla.
O you who believe! Take not the Jews and the Christians as Auliya' (friends, protectors, helpers, etc.),
they are but Auliya' to one another. And if any amongst you takes them as Auliya', then surely he is
one of them. Verily, Allah guides not those people who are the Zalimun (polytheists and wrongdoers
and unjust).
(Al-Ma'idah 5:51)
in which he made takfir on the people who have given their allegiance to the kuffar.
Ibn Hazm Stated in Al-Muhalla (11/138): "What is correct is that His statement, the Most High, "And if
any amongst you takes them as Auliya', then surely he is one of them." (The Quran 5:51), should be
understood on the basis of its apparent meaning. The person being referred to is a disbeliever from
the generality of disbelievers, and no two Muslims disagree regarding this."
Maida 51 should be understood on its appearent meaning.
Ibn hazim (RA) said no two Muslims disagree regarding the ayah.
Muhammad ibn Abdul Wahab, wrote a book Nawaqid al Islam (10 things that nullify your Islam).
One of them is to help the mushrikeen, kuffar against the believers.
So whenever a person says "I dont see the kufr of the leaders" the reason is because he is jahil about Islam,
iman, kufr, nifaq, ridda (apostasy) taghoot (false idols).
It is impossible for you to be a muslim until you reject the taghoot.
Sheikh Muhammad ibn Abdul Wahab, may Allah have mercy on him, gathered ten actions that negate
one's Islam (Nawaqid ul-'Ashr), the eighth one of which states: "Assisting the disbelievers (against the
believers) (Mudhaharatul Mushrikeen) and supporting them against the believers (is from the actions
that negates of one's faith). The Proof being the statement of Allah, "And if any amongst you takes
them as Auliya', then surely he is one of them. Verily, Allah guides not those people who are the
Zalimun (polytheists and wrong-doers and unjust). (The Quran 5:51)."
When America invaded Iraq and killed a million Muslims, the gulfstates assisted them.
As well as in Afghanistan, Pakistan allowed its territory to be used to transport weapons to kill fellow
Muslims.
Pakistan allowed its land and its air to be used by crusaders.
Saudi Arabia was complicit in US invasion of Iraq.
The reason why Madkhalis question the Kufr of Saudi regime is because they are hypocrites.
When a person is a hypocrite, nothing is clear, no Ayah, no fatwa is clear (as for as he is concerned).
Saudi Arabia joined the UN, which is a satanic organization set up by the Freemasons.
It sees itself as the main body to legislate for mankind.
Allah (SWT) is the only Legislator.
Which Quranic verse is used by scholars to make takfir on those who join UN: 18:26
Say: "Allah knows best how long they stayed. With Him is (the knowledge of) the unseen of the
heavens and the earth. How clearly He sees, and hears (everything)! They have no Wali (Helper,
Disposer of affairs, Protector, etc.) other than Him, and He makes none to share in His Decision and
His Rule."
(Al-Kahf 18:26)
We must realize the law we follow becomes our deen (which ever law).
So he [Yusuf (Joseph)] began (the search) in their bags before the bag of his brother. Then he brought
it out of his brother's bag. Thus did We plan for Yusuf (Joseph). He could not take his brother by the
law of the king (as a slave), except that Allah willed it. (So Allah made the brothers to bind themselves
with their way of "punishment, i.e. enslaving of a thief.") We raise to degrees whom We please, but
over all those endowed with knowledge is the All-Knowing (Allah).
(Yusuf 12:76)
So he began [the search] with their bags before the bag of his brother; then he extracted it from the
bag of his brother. Thus did We plan for Joseph. He could not have taken his brother within the
religion of the king except that Allah willed. We raise in degrees whom We will, but over every
possessor of knowledge is one [more] knowing.
(Yusuf 12:76) sahih International
Ibn al Qayim al Jawziya said if you follow a law other than sharia, you become a pagan following a false deity.
Shaykh Ahmad Shaakir (d. 1377H):
“So whatever complies and whatever contradicts; both are stuck in the mud of misguidance and it
leads the one who follows it to the Fire and it is not allowed for a Muslim to be submissive to it or be
pleased with it.”
{“Umdaat At-Tafseer Mukhtaasir Tafseer Ibn Katheer of Ahmad Shaakir”, Vol. 3/214-215.}
“So look, O Muslims, in all of the Islamic countries or the ones which claim to be Islamic, in all the
parts of the Earth, to what your enemies from the missionaries and colonists have done to you! They
have put upon the Muslims, laws of misguidance, which destroy the etiquettes and the Deen.
European laws, which are idols, which were never based upon any Sharee’ah or Deen, rather they
were based upon rules that were made by the Kuffar who refused to believe in the Messenger of their
era, Isa, alayhi sallam.“
So whatever complies and whatever contradicts; both are stuck in the mud of misguidance and it
leads the one who follows it to the Fire and it is not allowed for a Muslim to be submissive to it or be
pleased with it.” – “Umdaat At-Tafseer Mukhtaasir Tafseer Ibn Katheer of Ahmad Shaakir”, Vol. 3/214-
215.
He referred to these laws as idols people worship.
The laws of Europe and America came from the minds of freemasons.
They dont even believe in Issa (AS).
Imam Ibn Qayyim al-Jawziyyah (d. 751H):
“(A taghoot is) every one who exceeded his limits (whether he is) worshipped, followed or obeyed. So,
the taaghoot of any people is the one who they make as a judge besides Allah and His Prophet, or
worship him except Allah, or follow him without taking any consideration of Allah, or obey him in a
matter where they do not know it is an obedience for Allah. Whosoever does not judge or turn to what
the Messengers of Allah brought for judgement is eventually following a (false) deity.” –
(“E’laam Al-Muwaaqi’een,” vol. 1/50.)
The moment you judge by other than what Allah (SWT) has revealed, you are following a false deity.
Al-Haafidh Ibn Katheer (d. 774H):
“Allah ta’ala makes Inkaar (i.e. vehemently objects to) those who turn away from Allah’s Sharee’ah;
the laws that are good for the Muslims; the laws that forbid what is evil. Allah rejects those who follow
laws of personal desires and who adopt laws of Kufr such as the laws enforced by the Tartars who
were under the control of Genghis Khan, their King. These laws were a mixture of Judaism,
Christianity and laws chosen by their King which suited his desires. Should we prefer these laws over
the Sharee’ah of Allah and His Prophet (sallallahu ‘alayhi wa sallam)?! Whoever does this is a Kaafir
and killing him is Waajib!” – “Tafseer Ibn Katheer”, explanation of Surah Al-Ma’idah, Ayah 50. “So
whoever leaves the clear Shari’ah, which was revealed to Muhammad Ibn Abdullah, the Seal of the
Prophets, and takes the Hukm to other than it from the laws of Kufr which are abrogated, he has
disbelieved. So what about the one who takes the Hukm to the ‘Yasiq’ (the law of the Tartars which
mixed Shari’ah rulings with invented rulings) and puts it before it?! Whoever does that, he has
disbelieved by the Ijmaa’ of the Muslims.” –
“Al-Bidaayah wa Nihaayah”, Vol. 13/118-119.
The Madkhalis say "i do not see the kufr of the leaders.” You are a khawarij.
47:25-26 evidence making takfir on those who join the UN.
The UN hates what Allah (SWT) has revealed.
Verily, those who have turned back (have apostated) as disbelievers after the guidance has been
manifested to them, Shaitan (Satan) has beautified for them (their false hopes), and (Allah) prolonged
their term (age).
(Muhammad 47:25)
The UN put 10 years of sanctions and killed millions of Muslims in Iraq (sanctions on baby food).
This is because they said to those who hate what Allah has sent down: "We will obey you in part of the
matter," but Allah knows their secrets.
(Muhammad 47:26)
That alone should prove UN is a satanic organization.
The moment you say "we are going to obey the UN resolution" you become a Kafir.
You are not allowed to give your Bay'a to the UN.
Madkhalis claim prophet Muhammad (SAW) did this, they accuse him of Major Kufr.
"Authentic Salafiya" is a Madkhali room.
Madkhali is so evil they are prepared to accuse the prophet (SAW) of major kufr.
They accuse prophet Joseph (AS) of Kufr Akbar as well.
Many of you underestimate how evil a Saudi Salafi is

Who is eviler "shiite or a saudi salafi"
All students said "saudi salafi is more evil, more dangerous"
The Kufr of shiites is clear.
But saudi salafis slander prophets.
Quraysh did not see itself as a body to legislate for the whole of mankind.
Prophet (SAW) never gave bay'ah to the Quraysh.
Saudi Salafis are evil to the core, Islam is innocent of Madkhalism.
Their religion is all about protecting their kings, palace.
When you come to PalTalk, you shouldn't go to their rooms.
Their Aqeeda is toxic.
If you dont obey the UN resolution they will bomb your country, only Israel is allowed to disobey UN.
If a muslim country doesn’t obey they label the country "rogue state" and bomb the country.
You are only allowed to join a commonwealth of islamic states and a Caliph the ahead of those states.
8TH CONDITION TO BE SINCERE TO THE LEADER: YOU ARENT ALLOWED TO TOPPLE THE LEADER
UNTIL YOU SEE CLEAR KUFR, WHEN IT BECOMES OBLIGATORY
If you give your help to the crusaders against Muslims, you become one of them.
We have seen Saudi regime legitimize Riba' banks.
That alone is clear Kufr.
When a person is a hypocrite.
Nothing is clear.
You have seen the Pakistani regime allow Nato to transport weapons to kill a million Afghanis.
You have seen Saudis collaborate with US invasion of Iraq.
The drone that killed Imam Anwar al Awlaki and his 16 year old son came from Saudi Arabia.
Saud Arabia, Pakistan gave their Wala to the Taghoot.
But when a person is a munafiq, nothing is clear.
Narrated Muawiya: I heard the Prophet (SAW) saying, "If Allah wants to do good to a person, He
makes him comprehend the religion. I am just a distributor, but the grant is from Allah. (And
remember) that this nation (true Muslims) will keep on following Allah's teachings strictly and they
will not be harmed by any one going on a different path till Allah's order (Day of Judgment) is
established."
[al-Bukhari (71) and Muslim (1037)]
9TH CONDITION: DO NOT TAKES SIDES WITH ENEMIES OF ISLAM AGAINST YOUR LEADER
Musta'sim had a shiite as his advisor, who spied for the Tatars and told them the best time to invade Baghdad.
The Tatars put a blanket on him and trampled over him with their horse.
This shiite took sides against his leader, because a shiite doesn’t understand Al wala Wal bara.
O you who believe! Take not My enemies and your enemies (i.e. disbelievers and polytheists, etc.) as
friends, showing affection towards them, while they have disbelieved in what has come to you of the
truth (i.e. Islamic Monotheism, this Qur'an, and Muhammad SAW), and have driven out the Messenger
(Muhammad SAW) and yourselves (from your homeland) because you believe in Allah your Lord! If
you have come forth to strive in My Cause and to seek My Good Pleasure, (then take not these
disbelievers and polytheists, etc., as your friends). You show friendship to them in secret, while I am
All-Aware of what you conceal and what you reveal. And whosoever of you (Muslims) does that, then
indeed he has gone (far) astray, (away) from the Straight Path.
Indeed there has been an excellent example for you in Ibrahim (Abraham) and those with him, when
they said to their people: "Verily, we are free from you and whatever you worship besides Allah, we
have rejected you, and there has started between us and you, hostility and hatred for ever, until you
believe in Allah Alone," except the saying of Ibrahim (Abraham) to his father: "Verily, I will ask for
forgiveness (from Allah) for you, but I have no power to do anything for you before Allah." Our Lord!
In You (Alone) we put our trust, and to You (Alone) we turn in repentance, and to You (Alone) is (our)
final Return,
(Al Mumtahinah 60:4)
The crusaders depend on hypocrites, because they know the language, terrain.
Hypocrites are the real enemy.
At no time in life did their mawlanas and muftis teach them Kufr bi taghoot and al wala wal bara.
These translators think “its just a job, i am earning for my family"
You cant be a muslim until you reject the taghoot.
La Ilaha (half of the shahada) Illa Allah (second half).
The biggest problem is every one teaches to believe in Allah (SWT), but not to reject taghoot.
There is no compulsion in religion. Verily, the Right Path has become distinct from the wrong path.
Whoever disbelieves in Taghut and believes in Allah, then he has grasped the most trustworthy
handhold that will never break. And Allah is All-Hearer, All-Knower.
(Al-Baqarah 2:256)
10 CONDITION TO BE SINCERE TO THE LEADER: DO NOT HIGH LIGHT THE PERSONAL WEAKNESSES OF
THE LEADER
Only time you are allowed to high light the weakness, is when it has to do with aqeeda.
Narrated By Ibn 'Abbas: The Prophet said, "Whoever notices something which he dislikes done by his
ruler, then he should be patient, for whoever becomes separate from the company of the Muslims
even for a span and then dies, he will die as those who died in the Pre-lslamic period of Ignorance.
Otherwise you should have sabr.

Abu Hurayrah (RA) reported that Allahs Messenger (SAW) said “If anyone relieves a Muslims hardship
in this world then Allah will remove from him a hardship of the hereafter. And if anyone conceals a
Muslims fault then Allah will conceal (his fault) in the world and the hereafter. And Allah goes on
helping the slave as long as the slave helps his brother.
[Tirmidhi 1430, Muslim 2699, Abu Dawud 4946, Ahmed 7431]
Ibn Umar (RA) narrated the Prophet (SAW) said, “The believer that mixes with people and endures
the hardship they cause, he is better than the believer who does not mix with people and so does not
endure the hardship they cause."
[Musnad Ahmad (5/365) No. 23147, Sunan Ibn Majah (5/160) No. 4032, Sunan Tirmidhi (4/243) No.
2507]
When you mix with Muslims, you are going to endure hardships, you will get baraka for the sabr you
excercise.
11TH CONDITION: DO NOT CALL YOUR LEADER BY DEROGATORY NAMES
O you who believe! Let not a group scoff at another group, it may be that the latter are better than the
former; nor let (some) women scoff at other women, it may be that the latter are better than the
former, nor defame one another, nor insult one another by nicknames. How bad is it, to insult one's
brother after having Faith [i.e. to call your Muslim brother (a faithful believer) as: "O sinner", or "O
wicked", etc.]. And whosoever does not repent, then such are indeed Zalimun (wrong-doers, etc.).
(Al-Hujurat 49:11)
12 CONDITION: DO NOT WITH HOLD YOUR BAY'A
If the caliphate is legitimate.
Amir means a caliph.
It has been reported on the authority of Nafi, that 'Abdullah b. Umar paid a visit to Abdullah b. Muti' in
the days (when atrocities were perpetrated on the People Of Medina) at Harra in the time of Yazid b.
Mu'awiya. Ibn Muti' said: Place a pillow for Abu 'Abd al-Rahman (family name of 'Abdullah b. 'Umar).
But the latter said: I have not come to sit with you. I have come to you to tell you a tradition I heard
from the Messenger of Allah (SAW). I heard him say: One who withdraws his hand from obedience (to
the Amir) will find no argument (in his defence) when he stands before Allah on the Day of Judgment,
So if you have a legitimate caliph and refuse to give your bay'ah, you become a rebel.
and one who dies without having bound himself by an oath of allegiance (to an Amir) will die the
death of one belonging to the days of Jahillyya.
You can be killed for this offense.
13TH DO NOT REFUSE TO PRAY BEHIND YOUR LEADER, EMIR
Because the Caliph would lead salah.
In the time of Muawiyah (RA).
One day two men came to masjid and they did not join the Jama, and prophet (SAW) said:
Yazid al-Aswad says: "We prayed dawn prayer (fajr) with the Messenger of Allah (saws) at Mina and
two men came and stopped at their resting places. The Prophet (saws) ordered for them to be brought
and they came shaking with fear. The Prophet (saws) said to them: ' 'What prevented you from
praying with the people (in congregation)? ...Are you two not Muslims?' They answered: 'Certainly we
are, O Messenger of Allah (saws), but we had already prayed in our resting place.'
The Prophet (saws) told them: 'If you pray in your resting places and then come upon an imam
(leading a congregation), pray again with him, and it will be ‘nafl’ prayers for you.'"
{Related by Ahmad, Abu Dawud, An-Nasa'I, and at-Tirmidhi}
14TH CONDITION: ANSWER THE CALL TO JIHAD WHEN THE LEADER CALLS TO JIHAD
On the authority of Abu Huraira who said: The Prophet (saws) said: ‘Striving in the path of Allah
(jihad) is incumbent on you along with every ruler, whether he is pious or impious; the prayer is
obligatory on you behind every believer, pious or impious, even if he commits grave sins; the
(funeral) prayer is incumbent upon every Muslim, pious and impious, even if he commits major sins.
{Sunan of Abu-Dawood Hadith 2527}

15: DO NOT PUT YOURSELF FOWARD TO BECOME A LEADER WHEN THE LEADER IS ALREADY BEEN
CHOSEN
It has been narrated on the authority of Aba Sa'id al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said:
When oath of allegiance has been taken for two caliphs, kill the one for whom the oath was taken
later.
16: YOU SHOULD SPEND FOR THE NOBLE PROJECTS OF THE LEADER
O you who believe! If you help (in the cause of) Allah, He will help you, and make your foothold firm.
(Muhammad 47:7)
17TH AND LAST CONDITION TO BE SINCERE TO THE LEADER: ALWAYS CHOOSE THE MOST QUALIFIED
TO BE THE LEADER
Umar ibn Khattab (RA) narrated: Allah’s Messenger (SAW) commanded us to give sadaqah (charity).
That coincided with my possession of some wealth at that time, so I thought, “Today I will outdo Abu
Bakr, if I do.” So, I brought half of my wealth. Allah’s Messenger (SAW) asked me, “What have you
retained for your family?” I said, “The like of it.” Abu Bakr came with all that he had. He asked him,
“O Abu Bakr, what have you retained for your family?” He said, “I have kept a side for them Allah
and His Messenger.” I said, “Never will I overtake him in anything.”
[Sunan Tirmidhi (5/614) No. 3675, Sunan Abu Dawud (2/129) No. 1678]
Next chapter: HOW THE LEADER IS CHOSEN
The best method of choosing the leader was layed down for us by Umar ibn Al Khattab (RA).
Abu Mas'ud al-Ansari reported Allah's Messenger (SAW) as saying: "The one who is most versed in
Allah's Book should act as Imam for the people, but If they are equally versed in reciting it, then the
one who has most knowledge regarding Sunnah if they are equal regarding the Sunnah, then the
earliest one to emigrate; if they emigrated at the same time,
then the earliest one to embrace Islam. No man must lead another in prayer where (the latter) has
authority, or sit in his place of honour in his house, without his permission." Aysha in his narration
used the word, "age" in place of "Islam".
[Sahih Muslim (1/465) No. 673, Musnad Ahmad (4/118) No. 17104, Sunan Tirmidhi (1/458) No. 235,
Sunan Abu Dawud (1/214) No. 582, Sunan Ibn Majah (2/121) No. 980]
Narrated By 'Amr bin Maimun Al-Audi: I saw 'Umar bin Al-Khattab (when he was stabbed) saying, "O
'Abdullah bin 'Umar! Go to the mother of the believers 'Aisha and say, 'Umar bin Al-Khattab sends his
greetings to you,' and request her to allow me to be buried with my companions." (So, Ibn 'Umar
conveyed the message to 'Aisha.)
She said, "I had the idea of having this place for myself but today I prefer him ('Umar) to myself (and
allow him to be buried there)." When 'Abdullah bin 'Umar returned, 'Umar asked him, "What (news)
do you have?" He replied, "O chief of the believers! She has allowed you (to be buried there)." On that
'Umar said, "Nothing was more important to me than to be buried in that (sacred) place. So, when I
expire, carry me there and pay my greetings to her ('Aisha) and say, 'Umar bin Al-Khattab asks
permission; and if she gives permission, then bury me (there) and if she does not, then take me to the
grave-yard of the Muslims.
I do not think any person has more right for the caliphate than those with whom Allah's Apostle
(p.b.u.h) was always pleased till his death. And whoever is chosen by the people after me will be the
caliph, and you people must listen to him and obey him," and then he mentioned the name of 'Uthman,
'Ali, Talha, Az-Zubair, 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Auf and Sad bin Abi Waqqas.
For you to canvas all the people in the world is time consuming.
By this time a young man from Ansar came and said, "O chief of the believers! Be happy with Allah's
glad tidings. The grade which you have in Islam is known to you, then you became the caliph and you
ruled with justice and then you have been awarded martyrdom after all this." 'Umar replied, "O son of
my brother! Would that all that privileges will counterbalance (my short comings),
So a panel of scholars will sit down and between themselves will decide who is most appropriate to become
the leader and utham was chosen from these six.
so that I neither lose nor gain anything. I recommend my successor to be good to the early emigrants
and realize their rights and to protect their honor and sacred things. And I also recommend him to be
good to the Ansar who before them, had homes (in Medina) and had adopted the Faith. He should
accept the good
of the righteous among them and should excuse their wrongdoers. I recommend him to abide by the
rules and regulations concerning the Dhimmis (protectees) of Allah and His Apostle, to fulfill their
contracts completely and fight for them and not to tax (overburden) them beyond their capabilities."
Catholics in Rome copied the method of Umar (RA).
Q1 assalamu alaikum shaikh, the Hadith regarding Caliph from Quraish, was this hadith limited
during the early days (i.e. after the Prophets death), since tribalism was still an issue in Arabia, hence
Quraish was respected around Arabia and no one would disagree, what the uthmaniyyah khalifah did,
were they wrong to depose the last Abbasiyah Caliph?
answer 1:
The last Uthman deposed the Abbasid Caliph
They got rid of the Umayyad dynasty
It was the Qadr of Allah (SWT)
The Arabs took sides with British (Lawrence of Arabia) against the Turkish Ottoman Caliphate
You are not allowed to revolt against your leader
Do not take sides with kuffar against your leader
That was point #9
The whole purpose of the first world war was the get rid of the Ottoman empire, the muslim caliphate
Q2 assalamu alaikum shaikh, the Hadith regarding Caliph from Quraish, was this hadith limited
during the early days (i.e. after the Prophets death), since tribalism was still an issue in Arabia, since
Quraish was respected around Arabia and no one would disagree. What the Ottoman khalifah did,
were they wrong to depose the last Abbasiyah Caliph? In our age when the Khilafah comes back, if
they have the military power and the Muslims accept them, could their lineage disqualify them?
ANSWER 2
mighty muslim i cant get your Q pls add me to your list so i can message u
Answer 2: there is difference in opinion among scholars: should the caliph be from Quraysh
In this modern era the caliph doesnt have to be from quraysh, because quraysh does not carry the
same gravitas like the did in the time of Prophet(SAW)
Gravitas means importance
so the caliph has to be from quraysh to avoid fitna, but in our times if the caliph is not quraish, that is
not a bastard caliphate and is legitimate as long as they govern by sharia
Q3 Shaikh, even though The Prophet called the Khawarij dogs of Jahennam will they eventually come
out of the Hellfire since they were Muslims ?
They were running away from shirk, they were not mushrikeen
The khawarij are not kuffar, but deviants
They had a misunderstanding about Islam
Even the Murji will come out of Hell with shafa'ah intercession of Mohammad (SAW)
73 sects. 1 will go to paradise, 72 will enter Hell
The Qadiyanis will be in Hell forever, because their kufr is Kufr al Akbar, Major kufr
Abu Hurayrah narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “The Jews were divided into seventy-one
or seventy-two sects, and the Christians were divided into seventy-one or seventy-two sects, and my
Ummah will be divided into seventy-three sects.” [Sunan Abu Dawud (4/197) No. 4596, Sunan
Tirmidhi (5/25) No. 2640, Sunan Ibn Majah (5/128) No. 3991, Musnad Ahmad (2/332) No. 8377]
14 RIE: AADAAB TAALIB AL ILM (Etiquettes of the Student Of
Knowledge) {November 19 & 20 2013}
Check this out on Chirbit
{AADAAB TAALIB Part One}
Check this out on Chirbit
{AADAAB TAALIB Part Two}
ROOT ISLAMIC EDUCATION PART 14
AADAAB TAALIB AL ILM
(ETIQUETTES OF THE STUDENT OF KNOWLEDGE)
CONDITIONS TO BE A STUDENT OF KNOWLEDGE:
1 ) BE SINCERE IN YOUR ACQUISITION OF KNOWLEDGE, SEEK THE KNOWLEDGE FOR THE

SAKE OF ALLAH (SWT)
Do not seek the knowledge with an ulterior motive.
Seek knowledge only for the purpose of pleasing Allah (SWT).
Say (O Muhammad SAW) : "Verily, my Salat (prayer), my sacrifice, my living, and my dying are for Allah,
the Lord of the 'Alamin (mankind, jinns and all that exists).
(Al-An'am 6:162)
In life everything you do have to be for the sake of Allah (SWT).
The wicked misguided scholars seek knowledge only to cement the thrones of the taghoot.
Abu Dhar said, "I was with the Prophet (SAW) one day and I heard him saying: "There is something I fear
for my Ummah than the Dajjal." It was then that I became afraid, so I said: "Oh Rasool Allah! Which thing
is that?" He (SAW) said; "Misguided and astray scholars."
Ka’b ibn Malik (RA) reported that he heard Allah’s Messenger (SAW) say: “If anyone seeks knowledge in
order to compete with the scholars or to concur with the foolish or to direct the faces of the people toward
himself, Allah will put him in the fire."
[Sunan Tirmidhi (5/32) No. 2654, Sunan Darimi (1/374) No. 379, Sunan Ibn Majah (1/170) No. 254]
Some people seek knowledge to show off.
To gain status in the community not for the sake of Allah (SWT).
You have to be sincere.
You call them scholars because you worship personalities.
The people who are wicked scholars, Allah (SWT) did not call them "scholars" (do not worship
personalities).
And recite (O Muhammad SAW) to them the story of him to whom We gave Our Ayat (proofs, evidences,
verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.), but he threw them away, so Shaitan (Satan) followed him up,
and he became of those who went astray. And had We willed, We would surely have elevated him
therewith but he clung to the earth and followed his own vain desire. So his description is the description
of a dog: if you drive him away, he lolls his tongue out, or if you leave him alone, he (still) lolls his tongue
out. Such is the description of the people who reject Our Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs,
revelations, etc.). So relate the stories, perhaps they may reflect.
(Al-A'raf 7:175-176)
THERE ARE 3 TYPES OF SCHOLARS
1 - Sinful scholar (not a kafir).
2- Wicked scholar (kafir) who seeks to change Islam and makes up his own religion hislam (not Islam).
3- Sincere scholar, he gives you Hujja (evidence) for everything he says.
The likeness of those who were entrusted with the (obligation of the) Taurat (Torah) (i.e. to obey its
commandments and to practise its legal laws), but who subsequently failed in those (obligations), is as
the likeness of a donkey who carries huge burdens of books (but understands nothing from them). How
bad is the example (or the likeness) of people who deny the Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, signs,
revelations, etc.) of Allah. And Allah guides not the people who are Zalimun (polytheists, wrong-doers,
disbelievers, etc.).
(Al-Jumu'ah 62:5)
Deviant groups were started by scholars.
Abdullah ibn Saba started the Shiite movement.
Wasil ibn Atta started the Mutazila movement.
Ibn Arabi started "wahdat al wujud"

Mirza Gulam Ahmad was a "scholar" of India.
That is why the British paid him to found the Qadiyani movement.
If you are not sincere, you develop a narcissistic personality disorder.
You have to be very careful not to develop narcissism, sincerity is your protection.
If you are using Islam to be seen and heard by men, Allah (SWT) will expose your intention and disgrace
you.
The first advice is to be sincere, if you go to the gates of the leaders you become a politician.
"If you see a scholar going to the gates of the leader don't trust him with your deen because he is a
thief" {Ibn Mubarak}
2) YOU NEED TO HAVE TAQWA- FEAR ALLAH (SWT)
So be afraid of Allah; and Allah teaches you. And Allah is the All-Knower of each and everything.
(Al-Baqarah 2:282)
‫ ﻓﺄرﺷﺪﻧﻲ إﻟﻰ ﺗﺮك اﻟﻤﻌﺎﺻﻲ‬..... ‫ﺷﻜﻮت إﻟﻰ وﻛﯿﻊ ﺳﻮء ﺣﻔﻈﻲ‬

‫ وﻧﻮر ﷲ ﻻ ﯾﮭـﺪى ﻟﻌـﺎص‬..... ‫وأﺧـﺒﺮﻧﻲ ﺑﺄن اﻟﻌـﻠﻢ ﻧــﻮر‬
“I complained to Wakee’ of my poor memory. Leaving sins is what he guided me to address. He informed
me that knowledge is a light. And Allah’s light is not gifted to those who transgress.”
[Diwan ash-Shafi'i]
A munafiq will never have 2 qualities: knowledge of Islam and a beautiful character.
Abu Huraira (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said: “Two characteristics cannot combine in a
hypocrite: good character and an understanding of religion.”
3) BE HUMBLE AND PRACTICE HUMILITY WITH THE KNOWLEDGE
"And turn not your face away from men with pride, nor walk in insolence through the earth. Verily, Allah
likes not each arrogant boaster.
(Luqman 31:18)
And (remember) when We said to the angels: "Prostrate yourselves before Adam.". And they prostrated
except Iblis (Satan), he refused and was proud and was one of the disbelievers (disobedient to Allah).
(Al-Baqarah 2:34)
It Is narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. Mas'ud that the Apostle of Allah (SAW), observed: He who
has in his heart the weight of a mustard seed of pride shall not enter Paradise. A person (amongst his
hearers) said: Verily a person loves that his dress should be fine, and his shoes should be fine. He (the
Holy Prophet) remarked: Verily, Allah is Graceful and He loves Grace. Pride is disdaining the truth (out of
self-conceit) and contempt for the people.
4) YOU NEED TO BE A PROPER STUDENT OF LANGUAGE: TO SHOW RESPECT TO THE ULAMA

(SCHOLARS) ESPECIALLY THE FOUR GREAT IMAMS
Ulama: sincere scholars.
Abu Hanifa (RA), Imam malik (RA), Imam Shafi (RA), Ahmad Hanbal (RA).
One of the characteristics of Talib al Ilm is he shows maximum respect to the scholars.
The scholar who was killed in Chechnya, Ahmad Kadyrov was a wicked scholar and a politician.
Muhammad Tubi (RA) of Damascus, was killed because he passed a Fatwa saying the Army of Syria was
like the Sahabas.
Shaikh Muhammad El Bouti (RA) of Damascus.
He claimed Bashar al Assad is like a Caliph and his army were like the Sahabas.
He was putting the lives, honour, and property of Muslims at risk with dodgy fatawa.
Even if Bashar al Assad was a good person, people would still hate him because of what his father did in
Hama (Syria).
Ulama refers to the sincere scholars.
not the ones cementing the thrones of apostate regimes.
5) CHARACTERISTIC IS SABR (PATIENCE) WITH THE KNOWLEDGE
Then High above all be Allah, the True King. And be not in haste (O Muhammad SAW) with the Qur'an
before its revelation is completed to you, and say: "My Lord! Increase me in knowledge."
(Ta-Ha 20:114)
Sometimes it might take a month to learn the tafsir, don’t rush knowledge and take your time
6) CHARACTERISTIC BE BOLD AND DONT BE SHY TO ASK QUESTIONS
Umm Salamah (RA) said that Umm Sulaym bint Milhan (RA) came to the 'Prophet (SAW) and said,
"Messenger of Allah! Allah is not ashamed of the truth. Is it wajib for a woman to have a bath if she has
sexual dream as a man does?" He said, "Yes, when she sees signs of mani (discharge), she must have a
bath." Umm Salamah (RA) said that she remarked, "O 'Umm Sulaym! You have disgraced women."
{Tirmidhi 122}
Imam Bukhari relates from Mujahid who said: “Sacred knowledge (ilm) is not gained by a shy person or
an arrogant one
(Sahih al-Bukhari 1:60)
7) CHARACTERISTIC: TO PRACTICE THE ILM
There are some Muslims who would like their imams to have a girlfriend (asheeqa).
This is because he can’t go on a minbar and speak out against it.
When you commit sins you lose your moral authority.
If your imam smokes ganja, he can’t speak on it anymore and he has lost his authority.
So as a student of knowledge be careful of your company (people who are sinful).
Don’t associate with them.

Enjoin you Al-Birr (piety and righteousness and each and every act of obedience to Allah) on the people
and you forget (to practise it) yourselves, while you recite the Scripture [the Taurat (Torah)]! Have you
then no sense?
(Al-Baqarah 2:44)
Every Kafir is a hypocrite and every hypocrite is a Kafir.
They enjoin righteousness upon others and they themselves fail to practice it.
O you who believe! Why do you say that which you do not do? Most hateful it is with Allah that you say
that which you do not do.
(As-Saff 61:2-3)
8- BE BRAVE IN SPEAKING THE HAQ
On the authority of Abu Sa'id (RA), who said that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Let not any one of
you belittle himself." They said: "O Messenger of Allah, how can any one of us belittle himself?" He said:
"He finds a matter concerning Allah about which he should say something, and he does not say [it], so
Allah (mighty and sublime be He) says to him on the Day of Resurrection: 'What prevented you from
saying something about such-and-such and such-and-such?' He will say: 'It was] out of fear of people.'
Then He says: 'Rather it is I whom you should more properly fear.'"
[Sunan Ibn Majah (5/142) No. 4008, with a sound chain of authorities.]
When you are Talib al ilm don't be afraid to speak the Haq like Ali (RA).
Ali reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, "The pen has been raised for three persons (meaning
they are not held accountable for what they do): one who is sleeping until he gets up, a child until he
reaches the age of puberty, and an insane person until he becomes sane."
[Musnad Ahmad (1/154) No. 1327, Sunan Abu Dawud (4/140) No. 4402, Sunan Tirmidhi (4/32) No. 1423,
Sunan Ibn Majah (3/19 No. 2041
9- USE HIKMA IN SPREADING THE ILM (KNOWLEDGE)
Hikma means to say and do the right things at the right time/place/manner, or "wisdom"
'Ali (RA) said, "Speak to people according to what they know. Do you want Allah and His Messenger to be
denied?" Abu't-Tufayl related this from 'Ali.
[Sahih Bukhari, (Vol. 1, pg.37) No. 127]
He grants Hikmah to whom He pleases, and he, to whom Hikmah is granted, is indeed granted abundant
good. But none remember (will receive admonition) except men of understanding.
(Al-Baqarah 2:269)
When angel Jibreel revealed the names of Hypocrites, Omar was happy and asked permission to kill
them, the prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) said "do you want people to say Muhammad ( Sallallahu
alayhi wa sallam) is killing his own companions?" even thought it was halal, he did not do it.
Narrated Jabir: 'We were in the company of the Prophet in a Ghazwa. A large number of emigrants joined
him and among the emigrants there was a person who used to play jokes (or play with spears); so he
(jokingly) stroked an Ansari man on the hip. The Ansari got so angry that both of them called their people.
The Ansari said, "Help, O Ansar!" And the emigrant said "Help, O emigrants!"
The Prophet came out and said, "What is wrong with the people (as they are calling) this call of the period
of Ignorance? "Then he said, "What is the matter with them?" So he was told about the stroke of the
emigrant to the Ansari. The Prophet said, "Stop this (i.e. appeal for help) for it is an evil call." Abdullah bin
Ubai bin Salul (a hypocrite) said, "The emigrants have called and (gathered against us); so when we
return to Medina,
surely, the more honourable people will expel there from the meaner," Upon that 'Umar said, "O Allah's
Prophet! Shall we not kill this evil person (i.e. 'Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul)?" The Prophet) said, "(No), lest
the people should say that Muhammad used to kill his companions."'
[Al-Bukhari (4/183) and Muslim (2584)]
Al-Hafiz Abu Ishaq Ibrahim bin 'Abdur-Rahman bin Ibrahim bin Duhaym recorded that Damrah narrated
that two men took their dispute to the Prophet (SAW), and he gave a judgment to the benefit of whoever
among them had the right. The person who lost the dispute said, "I do not agree." The other person asked
him, "What do you want then" He said, "Let us go to Abu Bakr As-Siddiq."
Mass killing of hypocrites would backfire on the Dawah.
They went to Abu Bakr and the person who won the dispute said, "We went to the Prophet (SAW) with
our dispute and he issued a decision in my favour." Abu Bakr said, "Then the decision is that which the
Messenger of Allah (SAW) issued." The person who lost the dispute still rejected the decision and said,
"Let us go to 'Umar bin Al-Khattab."
The prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) was very wise.
When they went to 'Umar, the person who won the dispute said, "We took our dispute to the Prophet
(Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) and he decided in my favour, but this man refused to submit to the decision."
'Umar bin Al-Khattab asked the second man and he concurred. 'Umar went to his house and emerged
from it holding aloft his sword. He struck the head of the man who rejected the Prophet’s decision with the
sword and killed him. Consequently,
َ ‫( ]ﻓَﻼ َو َرﺑِّﻚَ َﻻ ﯾُﺆْ ﻣِ ﻨُﻮنَ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﯾُ َﺤ ِ ّﻜ ُﻤﻮكَ ﻓِﯿ َﻤﺎ‬But no, by your Lord, they can have no Faith, until
Allah revealed, [‫ﺷ َﺠ َﺮ َﺑ ْﯿﻨَ ُﮭ ْﻢ‬
they make you judge in all disputes between them... (An-Nisa 4:65)).
Invite (mankind, O Muhammad SAW) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islam) with wisdom (i.e. with the Divine
Inspiration and the Qur'an) and fair preaching, and argue with them in a way that is better. Truly, your
Lord knows best who has gone astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided.
(An-Nahl 16:125)
10) DO NOT PROMPT THE KNOWLEDGE, WAIT FOR YOUR SHAIKH TO COME WITH THE
KNOWLEDGE.
Move not your tongue concerning (the Qur'an, O Muhammad SAW) to make haste therewith. It is for Us
to collect it and to give you (O Muhammad SAW) the ability to recite it (the Qur'an), And when We have
recited it to you [O Muhammad SAW through Jibrael (Gabriel)], then follow you its (the Qur'an's) recital.
Then it is for Us (Allah) to make it clear to you,
(Al-Qiyamah 75:16-19)
11) BE ADAPTABLE TO NEW PLACES/PEOPLE/LIVING CONDITIONS/NEW FOOD, DONT BE RIGID
This is why many people drop out of university.
They couldn't adapt to the way of living.
Its possible you have to leave your country to seek knowledge.
12) BE PREPARED TO TRAVEL FAR FOR THE KNOWLEDGE
Musa (Moses) said to him (Khidr) "May I follow you so that you teach me something of that knowledge
(guidance and true path) which you have been taught (by Allah)?" He (Khidr) said: "Verily! You will not be
able to have patience with me!
(Al-Kahf 18:66-77)
،‫ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ھﺮﯾﺮة رﺿﻲ ﷲ ﻋﻨﮫ ﻋﻦ اﻟﻨﺒﻲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﷲ ﻋﻠﯿﮫ وآﻟﮫ وﺳﻠﻢ ﻗﺎل ﻣﻦ ﻧﻔﺲ ﻋﻦ ﻣﺆﻣﻦ ﻛﺮﺑﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺮب اﻟﺪﻧﯿﺎ ﻧﻔﺲ ﷲ ﻋﻨﮫ ﻛﺮﺑﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺮب ﯾﻮم اﻟﻘﯿﺎﻣﺔ‬
‫ وﻣﻦ‬،‫ وﷲ ﻓﻲ ﻋﻮن اﻟﻌﺒﺪ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎن اﻟﻌﺒﺪ ﻓﻲ ﻋﻮن أﺧﯿﮫ‬،‫ وﻣﻦ ﺳﺘﺮ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎ ﺳﺘﺮه ﷲ ﻓﻲ اﻟﺪﻧﯿﺎ واﻵﺧﺮة‬،‫وﻣﻦ ﯾﺴﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻌﺴﺮ ﯾﺴﺮ ﷲ ﻋﻠﯿﮫ ﻓﻲ اﻟﺪﻧﯿﺎ واﻵﺧﺮة‬
‫ وﻣﺎ اﺟﺘﻤﻊ ﻗﻮم ﻓﻲ ﺑﯿﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺑﯿﻮت ﷲ ﯾﺘﻠﻮن ﻛﺘﺎب ﷲ وﯾﺘﺪارﺳﻮﻧﮫ ﺑﯿﻨﮭﻢ إﻻ ﻧﺰﻟﺖ ﻋﻠﯿﮭﻢ‬،‫ﺳﻠﻚ طﺮﯾﻘﺎ ﯾﻠﺘﻤﺲ ﻓﯿﮫ ﻋﻠﻤﺎ ﺳﮭﻞ ﷲ ﻟﮫ ﺑﮫ طﺮﯾﻘﺎ إﻟﻰ اﻟﺠﻨﺔ‬
‫ وﻣﻦ ﺑﻄﺄ ﺑﮫ ﻋﻤﻠﮫ ﻟﻢ ﯾﺴﺮع ﺑﮫ ﻧﺴﺒﮫ‬،‫ »اﻟﺴﻜﯿﻨﺔ وﻏﺸﯿﺘﮭﻢ اﻟﺮﺣﻤﺔ وﺣﻔﺘﮭﻢ اﻟﻤﻼﺋﻜﺔ وذﻛﺮھﻢ ﷲ ﻓﯿﻤﻦ ﻋﻨﺪه‬.
On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (RA), that the Prophet (SAW) said: Whoever removes a worldly grief
from a believer, Allah will remove from him one of the grief's of the Day of Resurrection. And whoever
alleviates the need of a needy person, Allah will alleviate his needs in this world and the Hereafter.
Whoever shields [or hides the misdeeds of] a Muslim, Allah will shield him in this world and the
Hereafter. And Allah will aid His slave so long as he aids his brother. And whoever follows a path to seek
knowledge therein, Allah will make easy for him a path to Paradise. No people gather together in one of
the Houses of Allah, reciting the Book of Allah and studying it among themselves, except that sakeenah
(tranquillity) descends upon them, and mercy envelops them, and the angels surround them, and Allah
mentions them amongst those who are with Him. And whoever is slowed down by his actions, will not be
hastened forward by his lineage.
[Sahih Muslim (4/2074) No. 2699)
13) DO NOT ASK EXCESSIVE QUESTIONS, AWKWARD AND INCRIMINATING QUESTIONS
Awkward is a question only Allah (SWT) can answer.
Ja'far Ibn Abdullah narrated: We were with Malik Ibn Anas when a man came to him and said: “O Abu
Abdullah (Allah said) 'Ar-Rahman upon the Throne Istawa' (20:5), how was His Istiwa? Imam Malik
inclined his head and was silent until the sweat of fever covered his brow, then he looked up and said:
"Istiwa is not unknown, the Kayf (how) is uncomprehendable, believing in it is wajib (obligatory), and
asking about it is bid'ah (innovation), and I do not think that you are anything but an innovator." Then he
ordered that the man be expelled.
[Abu-Naeem Al-Asbahani in 'Hilyatul-Awliya wa Tabaqat Al-Asfiya' (Vol. 6, pg. 325-326)]
A man asked in the circle of Imam Malik "how is Allah (SWT) over the Arsh"
Be careful talking to strangers, they might say "I know how to get you to Syria to fight, Somalia etc, this is
my email"
Pal talk is a double edge sword, there are hypocrites and spies.
A man came to pal talk and said "I know how to get you to Syria, would you like to fund the jihad in
Somalia? this is my email, come and Skype with me etc."
Now his victim is doing 30 years in US.
He was entrapped, anytime a person is asking incriminating questions, that person is a spy.
Don’t speak to strangers in pal talk and don't reveal your location in pal talk, whether you are in
America or UK, many of them are spies.
They don't need to know your location.
A serious student of knowledge does not go where Allah (SWT)’s Name is ridiculed.
Does not ask incriminating questions, excessive questions.
Or do you want to ask your Messenger (Muhammad Peace be upon him ) as Musa (Moses) was asked
before (i.e. show us openly our Lord?) And he who changes Faith for disbelief, verily, he has gone astray
from the right way.
(Al-Baqarah 2:108)
O you who believe! Ask not about things which, if made plain to you, may cause you trouble. But if you
ask about them while the Qur'an is being revealed, they will be made plain to you. Allah has forgiven that,
and Allah is Oft Forgiving, Most Forbearing.
(Al-Ma'idah 5:101)
14- SURRENDER TO THE QURAN AND SUNNAH HUJJAH (EVIDENCE)
disputes between them, and find in themselves no resistance against your decisions, and accept (them)
with full submission.
(An-Nisa 4:65)
It is not for a believer, man or woman, when Allah and His Messenger have decreed a matter that they
should have any option in their decision. And whoever disobeys Allah and His Messenger, he has indeed
strayed in a plain error.
(Al-Ahzab 33:36)
Al-Hafiz Abu Ishaq Ibrahim bin 'Abdur-Rahman bin Ibrahim bin Duhaym recorded that Damrah narrated
that two men took their dispute to the Prophet (SAW), and he gave a judgment to the benefit of whoever
among them had the right. The person who lost the dispute said, "I do not agree." The other person asked
him, "What do you want then" He said, "Let us go to Abu Bakr As-Siddiq."
They went to Abu Bakr and the person who won the dispute said, "We went to the Prophet (SAW) with
our dispute and he issued a decision in my favour." Abu Bakr said, "Then the decision is that which the
Messenger of Allah (SAW) issued." The person who lost the dispute still rejected the decision and said,
"Let us go to 'Umar bin Al-Khattab." When they went to 'Umar, the person who won the dispute said, "We
took our dispute to the Prophet (SAW) and he decided in my favour, but this man refused to submit to the
decision." 'Umar bin Al-Khattab asked the second man and he concurred. 'Umar went to his house and
emerged from it holding aloft his sword. He struck the head of the man who rejected the Prophet’s
decision with the sword and killed him. Consequently, Allah revealed, [ ‫ﺷ َﺠ َﺮ‬ َ ‫ﻓَﻼ َو َر ِﺑّﻚَ َﻻ ﯾُﺆْ ﻣِ ﻨُﻮنَ َﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﯾُ َﺤ ِ ّﻜ ُﻤﻮكَ ﻓِﯿ َﻤﺎ‬
‫( ]ﺑَ ْﯿﻨَ ُﮭ ْﻢ‬But no, by your Lord, they can have no Faith, until they make you judge in all disputes between
them... (An-Nisa 4:65)).
O you who believe! Raise not your voices above the voice of the Prophet (SAW), nor speak aloud to him
in talk as you speak aloud to one another, lest your deeds may be rendered fruitless while you perceive
not.
(Al-Hujurat 49:2)
15- DO NOT SIT WHERE ALLAH (SWT) DEEN IS RIDICULED
And it has already been revealed to you in the Book (this Qur'an) that when you hear the Verses of Allah
being denied and mocked at, then sit not with them, until they engage in a talk other than that; (but if you
stayed with them) certainly in that case you would be like them. Surely, Allah will collect the hypocrites
and disbelievers all together in Hell,
(An-Nisa 4:140)
If you ask them (about this), they declare: "We were only talking idly and joking." Say: "Was it at Allah,
and His Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) and His Messenger (SAW) that
you were mocking?" Make no excuse; you have disbelieved after you had believed. If We pardon some of
you, We will punish others amongst you because they were Mujrimun (disbelievers, polytheists, sinners,
criminals, etc.).
(At-Tawbah 9:65-66)
AADAAB TAALIB AL ILM
(ETIQUETTES OF THE STUDENT OF KNOWLEDGE)
PART 2
NOV 20 2013 / 16 MUHARRAM 1435 HIJRI
16: DO NOT TAKE YOUR AQEEDA FROM THE ULAMA OF STRAY SECTS
All the Islamic scholars have his tafsir on their shelves, and the Talib al Ilm also have them. Yet he was a
deviant from a stray sect (mutazilite).
If you want to be an expert of the Arabic language, and expert in rhetoric's, logic, you can read his tafsir.
Zamakhshary's (RA) Tafsir is not for Aqeeda.
The scholars of Islam did not approach the books of Ahlu al Sunna wa jama alone for knowledge, they
went to the deviants as well (for Fiqh and Seera) and Arabic language.
They did not take Aqeedah from them.
Abu Hanifa (RA) said; Aqeeda is Fiqh Al Akbar.
The blunder of Zamakhshary: (RA) he said "shaitan was an angel" in his tafsir.
In Quran Allah (SWT) Said shaitan was a Jinn in Surah Al Kahf verse 50.
And (remember) when We said to the angels; "Prostrate to Adam." So they prostrated except Iblis
(Satan). He was one of the jinns; he disobeyed the Command of his Lord. Will you then take him (Iblis)
and his offspring as protectors and helpers rather than Me while they are enemies to you? What an evil is
the exchange for the Zalimun (polytheists, and wrong-doers, etc).
(Al-Kahf 18:50)
You cannot take Aqeedah from Zamakhshary because he was a Mutazilite with dodgy Aqeedah.
but if you want to be an expert of Arabic, you need his tafsir.
Tafsir of Ibn Kathir and Ibn Taymiyyah for Aqeedah.
In the Quran, Allah (SWT) said in surah Al An'am verse 68.
And when you (Muhammad SAW) see those who engage in a false conversation about Our Verses (of
the Qur'an) by mocking at them, stay away from them till they turn to another topic. And if Shaitan (Satan)
causes you to forget, then after the remembrance sit not you in the company of those people who are the
Zalimun (polytheists and wrongdoers, etc.).
(Al-An'am 6:68)
Zamakhshary said "Insha Allah - is not Kalamullah, it is Kalam of the angel (without permission)" of Allah
(SWT).
Indeed Allah shall fulfil the true vision which He showed to His Messenger (SAW) [i.e. the Prophet SAW
saw a dream that he has entered Makkah along with his companions, having their (head) hair shaved and
cut short] in very truth. Certainly, you shall enter Al Masjidal Haram; if Allah wills, secure, (some) having
your heads shaved, and (some) having your head hair cut short, having no fear. He knew what you knew
not, and He granted besides that a near victory.
(Al-Fath 48:27)
17: YOU SHUN THE DEVIANT SCHOLARS FOR AQEEDA, BUT YOU CAN TAKE FIQH FROM THEM
You can learn rules of Tajweed, learn how to recite properly from a man who is a deviant ; but the cream
of the matter (Fiqh al Akbar) you are not allowed to take Tawheed from deviant scholars (ie Saudi Salafi -
who will teach to dismantle the sharia is "minor kufr")
Sheikh Sulaymaan al-'Alwaan - Call for debate: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JfxMa9zoT7U
Saudi authorities offered deal to
http://www.kavkazcenter.com/eng/content/2013/10/05/18383.shtml
Sheikh Suleiman al-Ulwan. He refused it
18: DO NOT AGREE TO SPY FOR THE TAGHOOT
When you spy for the taghoot you nullify your shahadah.
Narrated By 'Ubaidullah bin Abi Rafi: I heard 'Ali saying, "...Allah's Messenger (SAW), said, "Hatib has
told you the truth." Umar said, O Allah's Messenger! Allow me to chop off the head of this hypocrite."
Allah's Messenger said, "Hatib participated in the battle of Badr, and who knows, perhaps Allah has
already looked at the Badr warriors and said, 'Do whatever you like, for I have forgiven you..."
[Sahih Al-Bukhari Vol 4 Book 56 Chapter 141 (3007) and Muslim (2494)]
O you who believe! Take not the Jews and the Christians as Auliya' (friends, protectors, helpers, etc.),
they are but Auliya' to one another. And if any amongst you takes them as Auliya', then surely he is one of
them. Verily, Allah guides not those people who are the Zalimun (polytheists and wrongdoers and unjust).
(Al-Ma'idah 5:51)
Sheikh Muhammad ibn Abdul Wahab, may Allah have mercy on him, gathered ten actions that negate
one's Islam (Nawaqid ul-'Ashr), the eighth one of which states: "Assisting the disbelievers (against the
believers) (Mudhaharatul Mushrikeen) and supporting them against the believers (is from the actions that
negates of one's faith). The Proof being the statement of Allah, "And if any amongst you takes them as
Auliya', then surely he is one of them. Verily, Allah guides not those people who are the Zalimun
(polytheists and wrong-doers and unjust). (The Quran 5:51)."
Ibn Hazm Stated in Al-Muhalla (11/13: "What is correct is that His statement, the Most High, "And if any
amongst you takes them as Auliya', then surely he is one of them." (The Quran 5:51), should be
understood on the basis of its apparent meaning. The person being referred to is a disbeliever from the
generality of disbelievers, and no two Muslims disagree regarding this."
Sheikh Ibn Baz stated (Al-Fatawa 1/274): "There is a consensus amongst the scholars that whoever
supports the disbelievers against the believers (Dhahar Al-Kuffar 'Ala Al-Muslimeen), and assists them by
any means of assistance, then he is a disbeliever just like them (the disbelievers he supported)…"
Shaikh bin baz (RA) has made takfir on those who support the kuffar against Muslims.
When you are talib al ilm, the kafirs will approach you to spy for them. Else they will threaten to contact
authorities to turn you back at airports all over the world, you will be harassed if you refuse to spy.
"No fly list" you can’t fly anywhere, you are stuck.
The white Kafir is a bully,
They bully you for their white "supremacy" if you spy for them, you will become a Kafir evidence is surah
maidah 51.
19: DO NOT SPEAK WITHOUT KNOWLEDGE
Say (O Muhammad SAW) : "(But) the things that my Lord has indeed forbidden are Al Fawahish (great
evil sins, every kind of unlawful sexual intercourse, etc.) whether committed openly or secretly, sins (of all
kinds), unrighteous oppression, joining partners (in worship) with Allah for which He has given no
authority, and saying things about Allah of which you have no knowledge."
(Al-A'raf 7:33)
Because it is haram to speak without knowledge (7:33); half of knowledge is to say "I don’t know" if you
do not know.
To lie on Allah (SWT) is an act of Kufr.
Don't say Haram is Halal when you have no knowledge, a man came from North Africa to speak with
Imam Malik, he said " I don’t know" for most of them; (i.e. Questions) because Imam malik was sincere
and did not want to make his own religion.
Al-Haytham bin Jamil said: "I heard Malik bin Anas being asked forty eight questions, to thirty-two of
which he replied: ‘I do not know.’
[Tarikh al-Abi Ziraa al-Dimashqi, Vol.1, pg. 49, no. 995]

A munafiq will answer when he is unsure or when he does not know
Its better to say "I don’t know" than to lie to the Muslims
In Nigeria there was a conference, they asked shaikh about Salatul Fatih
This comes from the Sufis, they are fabricated Salatul Fatih
A Nigerian shaikh among the audience explained that Salatul Fatih was a Bid'a
There was an uproar in the gathering because a few Sufis were there
20: GIVE ILM TO PEOPLE ACCORDING TO THEIR LEVEL OF INTELLIGENCE
Ali (RA) said, "Speak to people according to what they know. Do you want Allah and His Messenger to be
denied?" Abu't-Tufayl related this from 'Ali.
[Sahih Bukhari, (Vol. 1, pg.37) No. 127]
21: DO NOT HIDE KNOWLEDGE
Abu Hurairah (RA) reported: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, "He who is asked about knowledge (of
religion) and conceals it, will be bridled with a bridle of fire on the Day of Resurrection."
[Sunan Abu Dawud (3/321) No. 3658, Sunan Tirmidhi (5/29) No. 2649, Sunan Ibn Majah (1/17 No. 266,
Musnad Ahmad (2/263) No. 7561]
The Jews mixed truth with falsehood to hide knowledge is a Jewish trait, they hide knowledge.
The knowledge they hide was the description of Muhammad PBUH because they did not want people to
embrace Islam in multitudes,
And mix not truth with falsehood, nor conceal the truth [i.e. Muhammad Peace be upon him is Allah's
Messenger and his qualities are written in your Scriptures, the Taurat (Torah) and the Injeel (Gospel)]
while you know (the truth).
(Al-Baqarah 2:42)
Except those who repent and do righteous deeds, and openly declare (the truth which they concealed).
These, I will accept their repentance. And I am the One Who accepts repentance, the Most Merciful.
(Al-Baqarah 2: 159-160)
Reminder: you are allowed to hide knowledge from people if you know it will cause your death.
Narrated By Abu Huraira: I have memorized two kinds of knowledge from Allah's Apostle . I have
propagated one of them to you and if I propagated the second, then my pharynx (throat) would be cut (i.e.
killed).
If the people will kill you as they were not ready to hear that knowledge,
22 MARRY A PERSON WHO YOU ARE COMPATIBLE WITH SO THAT YOUR MISSION TO AQUIRE
KNOWLEDGE WOULD BE A SUCCESSFUL ONE
Your marriage makes you or breaks you.
Allah (SWT) warned us about the people we marry in surah 64:14
O you who believe! Verily, among your wives and your children there are enemies for you (i.e. may stop
you from the obedience of Allah), therefore beware of them! But if you pardon (them) and overlook, and
forgive (their faults), then verily, Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
(At-Taghabun 64:14)
When you want to be a serious Talib al Ilm, you need a partner you are compatible with spiritually.
Shaikh had a friend marry a Murji, his daughter reached puberty (12) his wife said "no don’t put her in
hijab she is only 12, don’t aggravate her" "why are you waking her up for Fajr? she has to sleep for school
etc"
The hadith is clear you should teach your kids to pray when they are seven.
Amr ibn Shu’ayb from his father that his grandfather said: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “Teach
your children to pray when they are seven years old, and smack them if they do not pray when they are
ten years old, and separate them in their beds.”
[Sunan Abu Dawud (1/133) No. 495 and Musnad Ahmad (2/180) No. 6689]
Every time this man tries to give his daughter an Islamic Tarbiya, his wife contradicts him and so the
marriage did not last because he got married to her when he was in Jahiliya.
The partner of Jahiliya will not be compatible when you are properly practicing Islam.
Marry a person who you are compatible with.
When you are trying to give the child an Islamic Tarbiya, they will keep contradicting you; cultural,
spiritual, physical compatibility, spiritual (same Aqeeda, Fiqh, Manhaj)
In the Quran Allah said in the surah 20; verse 132
And enjoin As-Salat (the prayer) on your family, and be patient in offering them [i.e. the Salat (prayers)].
We ask not of you a provision (i.e. to give Us something: money, etc.); We provide for you. And the good
end (i.e. Paradise) is for the Muttaqun (pious - see V.2:2).
(Ta-Ha 20:132)
If you pray 5 times a day with your wife, Allah (SWT) will put love in hearts of each other.
You will never get divorced because the salah puts mutual love in the hearts of each other.
Allah (SWT) said in Quran Surah Al Furqan verse 74.
And those who say: "Our Lord! Bestow on us from our wives and our offspring who will be the comfort of
our eyes, and make us leaders for the Muttaqun" (pious - see V.2:2 and the footnote of V.3:164)."
(Al-Furqan 25:74)
Pious wife, Spacious House, Reliable Transportation, Good [Muslim] Neighbour.

It was narrated that Sa’d ibn Abi Waqqas said: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “There are four
things that are essential for happiness: a righteous wife, a spacious home, a good neighbour and a sound
means of transportation. And there are four things that make one miserable: a bad neighbour, a bad wife,
a small house and a bad means of transportation.”
[Narrated by Ibn Hibban in al-Saheehah (Vol. 9, pg.340) No. 4032]
Marry for the fourth reason, or you would a be loser. (May Allah save us)
Narrated By Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, "A woman is married for four things, i.e., her wealth, her
family status, her beauty and her religion. So you should marry the religious woman (otherwise) you will
be a losers.

How to be Sincere to the Ummah (Notes)
HOW TO BE SINCERE TO THE UMMAH
Sheikh Abdallah Faisal

Shaban 8th 1438
May 3rd 2017
Notes Typed Live by AT19

Formatted and Edited by AT-001
- This is a series of lectures on ‘How to be sincere towards Allah‫ﷻ‬, The Quran,

Muhammad‫ ’ﷺ‬and now the Ummah.
21 CONDITIONS TO BE SINCERE TO THE UMMAH
1. LOVE YOUR MUSLIM BROTHER AND SISTER REGARDLESS OF LAND, LANGUAGE

& LABEL.
- Our label is Muslim.

- Allah‫ ﷻ‬named us Muslim from previous.
- Some labels can cause division in the Ummah.
Allah‫ ﷻ‬said in Surah Al-Hajj 22:78
‫ﻜﻮﻧُﻮا‬ ُ َ ‫وﺗ‬َ ‫ﻢ‬ ُ ‫ﻋﻠَﯿ‬

ْ ‫ْﻜ‬ َ ‫ﮭﯿ ًﺪا‬ ُ ‫ﺳ‬
َ ‫ﻮل‬
ِ ‫ﺷ‬ ‫ﻮن ﱠ‬
ُ ‫اﻟﺮ‬ َ ‫َﻜ‬ ُ ‫ھ َﺬا ﻟِﯿ‬َ ٰ ‫وﻓِﻲ‬ َ ‫ْﻞ‬ َ ‫ﻣﻦ‬
ُ ‫ﻗﺒ‬ َ ‫ﻤ‬
ِ ‫ﯿﻦ‬ ْ ‫ﻤ‬
ِ ِ‫ﺴﻠ‬ ْ ‫ﻢ‬
ُ ‫اﻟ‬ ُ ‫ﻤ‬
ُ ‫ﺎﻛ‬ ‫ﺳ ﱠ‬َ ‫ﻮ‬ َ ‫ھ‬ ُ
‫ﻢ‬ َ ‫ﻢ‬
َ ‫ﻓﻨِ ْﻌ‬ ْ ‫ﻛ‬ُ ‫ﻣ ْﻮ َﻻ‬
َ ‫ﻮ‬ ُ ِ ‫ﻤﻮا ﺑِﺎ‬
َ ‫ھ‬ ُ ‫ﺼ‬ ْ ‫و‬
ِ ‫اﻋ َﺘ‬ َ ‫ﺎة‬َ ‫ﻛ‬ ‫وآﺗُﻮا ﱠ‬
َ ‫اﻟﺰ‬ َ ‫اﻟﺼ َﻼ َة‬
‫ﱠ‬ َ
ُ ‫ﻓﺄﻗِﯿ‬
‫ﻤﻮا‬ َ ِ‫اﻟﻨﺎس‬‫ﻋﻠَﻰ ﱠ‬ َ ‫ﺷ َﮭ َﺪا َء‬ُ
ُ ‫ﺼ‬
‫ﯿﺮ‬ ‫ﻢ ﱠ‬
ِ ‫اﻟﻨ‬ َ ‫وﻧِ ْﻌ‬ َ ‫ﻰ‬ٰ َ‫ﻤ ْﻮﻟ‬
َ ‫اﻟ‬ْ
It is He (Allah) Who has named you Muslims both before and in this (the Qur'an), that the
Messenger (Muhammad SAW) may be a witness over you and you be witnesses over
mankind! So perform As Salat (Iqamat-as-Salat), give Zakat and hold fast to Allah [i.e. have
confidence in Allah, and depend upon Him in all your affairs] He is your Maula (Patron, Lord,
etc.), what an Excellent Maula (Patron, Lord, etc.) and what an Excellent Helper! (Al-Hajj
22:78)
- It is permissible to label yourself after the four great Imams because they died
on the right aqeedah. Therefore, it is ok to call yourself Maliki, Hanbali, Shafi’i or
Hanafi.
- However, a blameworthy label is not permissible like Madkhali, Sufi, Shia, etc.
- Also not permissible, labels that are connected to racism, tribalism and
nationalism.
HADITH
Narrated Jubair ibn Mut’im: The Messenger of Allah‫ ﷺ‬said: "He is not one us who calls for
Àsabiyah, (nationalism/tribalism) or who fights for Àsabiyah or who dies for Àsabiyah."
[Sunan Abu Dawud (Vol. 2, pg. 753) No. 5121]
ANOTHER HADITH
Saeed al-Jurairi narrated Abi Naddra told me of a sermon he heard from the Messenger of
Allah‫ ﷺ‬in middle during the Days of Tashreeq said: “O people, your Lord‫ ﷻ‬is One and your
father [i.e., Adam] is one. There is no superiority of the Arab over the non-Arab, or of the
non-Arab over the Arab, or of the red over the black, or of the black over the red – except
with regard to taqwa...” [Musnad Ahmad (5/411) No. 23536]
Allah‫ ﷻ‬said in Surah Al-Hujurat 49:13
‫ﻌﺎ َر ُﻓﻮا إ ﱠ‬
َ ‫ﻞ ﻟِ َﺘ‬ َ ‫و‬ ُ ‫ﺷ‬ُ ‫ﻢ‬ ُ ‫ﻌ ْﻠ َﻨ‬
ْ ‫ﺎﻛ‬ َ ‫ﺟ‬ َُ َ َ ُ ‫ﺧﻠَ ْﻘ َﻨ‬َ ‫ﺎس إِﻧﱠﺎ‬
ُ ‫ﻳَﺎ أَﻳﱡ َﮭﺎ ﱠ‬
‫ن‬ ِ َ ‫ﻗﺒَﺎ ِﺋ‬ َ ‫ﻌﻮﺑًﺎ‬ َ ‫ﻰ َو‬ ٰ ‫وأﻧ َﺜ‬ ‫ﻣﻦ ذﻛ ٍﺮ‬ ّ ِ ‫ﺎﻛﻢ‬ ‫اﻟﻨ‬
‫ﺧ ِﺒﯿ ٌﺮ‬
َ ‫ﻢ‬ ٌ ‫ﻋ ِﻠﯿ‬
َ ‫ﷲ‬ َ ‫ن‬‫ﻢإ ﱠ‬ ُ ‫ﻘ‬
ِ ْ ‫ﺎﻛ‬ َ ‫ﷲ أَ ْﺗ‬
ِ ‫ﻋﻨ َﺪ‬
ِ ‫ﻢ‬ ْ ‫ﻜ‬ َ ‫أَ ْﻛ َﺮ‬
ُ ‫ﻣ‬
O mankind! We have created you from a male and a female, and made you into nations and
tribes, that you may know one another. Verily, the most honourable of you with Allah is that
(believer) who has At-Taqwa [i.e. one of the Muttaqun (pious - see V.2:2). Verily, Allah is All-
Knowing, All-Aware. (Al-Hujurat 49:13)
- There are alot of isms and schisms in the world used by the shaitan to divide us.
- The above ayah uproots all of the isms & schisms.
- Allah‫ ﷻ‬didn't say that He‫ ﷻ‬made us into different races. Allah‫ ﷻ‬mentioned
nations and tribes because there is only one race in the world, The Human Race.
Allah‫ ﷻ‬also said in Surah Ar-Rum 30:22
ٍ‫ﻚ َﻵﻳَﺎت‬
َ ِ ‫ذﻟ‬ ‫ﻢإ ﱠ‬
َ ٰ ‫ن ﻓِﻲ‬ َ ‫وأَ ْﻟ‬
ُ ِ‫ﻮاﻧ‬
ِ ْ ‫ﻜ‬ َ ‫ﻢ‬ ِ ‫ف أَ ْﻟ‬
ُ ِ‫ﺴ َﻨﺘ‬
ْ ‫ﻜ‬ ُ ‫اﺧ ِﺘ َﻼ‬ْ ‫و‬ َ ْ ‫واتِ َو‬
ِ ‫اﻷ ْر‬
َ ‫ض‬ َ ‫ﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﱠ‬
َ ‫اﻟﺴ‬ ُ ‫ﺧ ْﻠ‬
‫ﻖ‬ َ ‫ﻪ‬ ْ ‫ﻣ‬
ِ ِ‫ﻦ آﻳَﺎﺗ‬ َ
ِ ‫و‬
َ ‫ﻤ‬
‫ﯿﻦ‬ َ
ِ ِ‫ﻟِﻠﻌﺎﻟ‬ ْ ّ
And among His Signs is the creation of the heavens and the earth, and the difference of your
languages and colours. Verily, in that are indeed signs for men of sound knowledge. (Ar-Rum
30:22)
- You should uphold the brotherhood and sisterhood.

- To smile with each other is a charity.
HADITH
Abu Dharr (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger‫ ﷺ‬said: “Your smile before your brother is a
sadaqah for you, and your enjoining piety and forbidding evil is a sadaqah. Your guiding one
who is lost on the land is a sadaqah for you. Your leading the blind is a sadaqah for you. Your
removing from the thoroughfare a stone, a thorn or a bone is for you a sadaqah. And, your
filling with your bucket the bucket of your brother is a sadaqah for you. [Sunan Tirmidhi
(4/339) No. 1956, Sahih Ibn Hibban (2/286) No. 529]
- When you visit a Muslim and shake his hand, the sins fall from you the way the
leaves fall from the tree in the fall.
HADITH
Narrated By Al-Bara' ibn Azib: The Prophet‫ ﷺ‬said: "Two Muslims will not meet and shake
hands having their sins forgiven them before they separate. [Sunan Abu Dawud (4/354) No.
5212, Sunan Tirmidhi (5/74) No. 2727, Musnad Ahmad (4/303) No. 18721, Sunan Ibn Majah
(4/657) No. 3703]
- Seven people are shaded by Allah‫ ﷻ‬on the Day of Judgement.

- Many people didn't practice when they were young.
- They waited until they were older but jahiliyyah gives you a raw deal.
- This Hadith is relevant to both men and women.
HADITH
“…a just ruler; a youth who grew up in the worship of Allah‫ﷻ‬, a man whose heart is
attached to the mosques; two men who love each other for Allah's‫ ﷻ‬sake, meeting for that
and parting upon that; a man who is called by a woman of beauty and position [for illegal
intercourse], but be says 'I fear Allah‫'ﷻ‬, a man who gives in charity and hides it, such that
his left hand does not know what his right hand gives in charity; and a man who
remembered Allah‫ ﷻ‬in private and so his eyes shed tears.' Narrated by Abu Hurairah &
collected in Sahih al-Bukhari Vol.1, p.356, No.629 & Sahih Muslim Vol.2, p. 493, No.2248
HADITH
Abu Huraira (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger‫ ﷺ‬said: “By Him‫ ﷻ‬in Whose Hand is my
life, you will not enter Paradise till you believe, and you will not believe till you love each
other. Shall I not guide you to something which if you do, you will love each other? Give
currency to salaam between yourselves.” [Sahih Muslim (1/74) No. 54, Sunan Abu Dawud
(4/350) No. 5193, Sunan Tirmidhi (5/52) 2688, Sunan Ibn Majah (1/47) No. 68, Musnad
Ahmad (2/477) No. 10180, al-Adab al-Mufrad al-Bukhari (980)]
2. FEEL THE PAIN OF YOUR MUSLIM BROTHER & SISTER.
HADITH
Narrated by An-Nu'man bin Bashir: The Prophet‫ ﷺ‬said: “The likeness of the believers in their
mutual love, mercy and compassion is that of one body; when one part of it suffers, the rest
of the body joins it in staying awake and suffering fever.” [al-Bukhaari (6011) and Muslim
(2586)]
- You should be concerned about the painful experiences of other Muslims.

Otherwise, you are not among us.
- You should be concerned about the Muslims in Palestine, Central African
Republic (CAR), Burma, Serbia, etc.
FIQH AL-WAQ’I
Muslims being 'erased' from Central African Republic:

http://www.aljazeera.com/news/2015/07/amnesty-muslims-erased-central-african-
republic-150731083248166.html
Rohingya Muslims being 'ethnically cleansed', says UN official:

http://www.independent.co.uk/news/world/asia/rohingya-muslims-ethnic-cleansing-
burma-myanmar-aung-san-suu-kyi-a7438441.html
3. WANT FOR YOUR MUSLIM BROTHER & SISTER WHAT YOU WANT FOR
YOURSELF.
HADITH
Narrated by Anas ibn Malik (RA) that the Prophet‫ ﷺ‬said: “No one of you truly believes until
he loves for his brother what he loves for himself.” [al-Bukhari (13) and Muslim (45)]
4. WHEN THEY WORK FOR YOU, PAY THEM.
HADITH
Abdullah Ibn Umar (RA) reported that the Messenger of Allah‫ ﷺ‬said: "Pay the laborer his
wages before his sweat dries up." [Sunan Ibn Majah (3/510) No. 2443]
- People will kill you for their money.

- Don't play with people’s money.
- People like to have work done for them but they don't like to compensate the
worker for their labor or service.
5. WHEN YOU BORROW MONEY, PAY THEM BACK.
- The longest verse in the Quran is about money because your wealth is sacred.
Allah‫ ﷻ‬said in Surah Al-Baqarah 2:282
ُ ‫َﻜ ُﺘﺐ ﺑﱠ ْﯿ َﻨ‬ ْ ‫و ْﻟﯿ‬ ْ ‫ﻓ‬ َ ‫ﺴﻤﻰ‬ ‫ﺟﻞ ﱡ‬ َ ِ ‫ﻳَﺎ أَﻳﱡ َﮭﺎ اﻟﱠ‬
ٌ ِ ‫ﻛﺎﺗ‬
‫ﺐ‬ َ ‫ﻢ‬ ْ ‫ﻜ‬ َ ‫ﻮه‬ ُ ‫ﺎﻛ ُﺘ ُﺒ‬ َ ‫ﻣ‬ ٍ َ ‫ﻰأ‬ ٰ َ‫ﻦ إِﻟ‬ ٍ ‫ذا ﺗَ َﺪاﻳَﻨ ُﺘﻢ ﺑِ َﺪ ْﻳ‬ َ ِ‫ﻣ ُﻨﻮا إ‬ َ ‫ﻳﻦ آ‬ َ ‫ﺬ‬
‫ﺤ ﱡ‬
‫ﻖ‬ َ ‫اﻟ‬ ْ ‫ﻪ‬ ِ ‫ﻋﻠَ ْﯿ‬ َ ‫ﺬي‬ ِ ‫ﻞ اﻟﱠ‬ ِ ‫ﻤ ِﻠ‬ ْ ‫و ْﻟ ُﯿ‬َ ‫ﺐ‬ ْ ‫َﻜ ُﺘ‬ ْ ‫ﻓ ْﻠﯿ‬ َ ‫ﷲ‬ ُ ُ ‫ﻤ‬
‫ﻪ‬ َ ‫ﻋﻠﱠ‬ َ ‫ﻤﺎ‬ َ ‫ﻛ‬ َ ‫ﺐ‬ َ ‫ﻜ ُﺘ‬ ْ َ‫ﺐ أَن ﻳ‬ ٌ ِ ‫ﻛﺎﺗ‬ َ ‫ب‬ َ ‫و َﻻ ﻳَ ْﺄ‬ َ ‫ل‬ ِ ‫ﻌ ْﺪ‬ َ ‫ﺎﻟ‬ ْ ِ‫ﺑ‬
َ َ ‫ﱡ‬ ْ ‫ﱠ‬
‫ﯿﻔﺎ أ ْو‬ ً ‫ﻌ‬ ِ ‫ﺿ‬ َ ‫ﺳ ِﻔﯿ ًﮭﺎ أ ْو‬ َ ‫ﺤﻖ‬ َ ‫ﻪ اﻟ‬ ِ ‫ﻋﻠَ ْﯿ‬ َ ‫ﺬي‬ ِ ‫ﺎن اﻟ‬ َ ‫ﻛ‬ َ ‫ﻓ ِﺈن‬ َ ‫ﺷ ْﯿ ًﺌﺎ‬ َ ‫ﻪ‬ ُ ‫ﻣ ْﻨ‬ ِ ‫ﺲ‬ ْ ‫ﺨ‬ َ ‫و َﻻ ﻳَ ْﺒ‬ َ ‫ﻪ‬ ُ ‫ﷲ َرﺑﱠ‬ َ ِ ‫و ْﻟﯿ ﱠَﺘ‬
‫ﻖ‬ َ
َ ْ ‫ﺟﺎﻟِﻜ‬ ُ َ ‫ﮭ ُﺪوا‬ ِ ‫ﻌ ْﺪ‬ ْ
َ ‫ﻪ ﺑِﺎﻟ‬ ُ ‫وﻟِﯿﱡ‬ ْ َ ُ ‫ﻤ ﱠ‬ ِ ‫ﻄﯿﻊ أن ُﻳ‬ َ ُ ْ َ‫َﻻ ﻳ‬
‫ﻢ ﻓ ِﺈن‬ َ ‫ﻣﻦ ِّر‬ ِ ‫ﻦ‬ ِ ‫ﮭﯿ َﺪ ْﻳ‬ ِ ‫ﺷ‬ ِ ‫ﺸ‬ ْ ‫اﺳ َﺘ‬ ْ ‫و‬ َ ‫ل‬ َ ‫ﻞ‬ ْ ِ‫ﻤﻠ‬ ْ ‫ﻮ ﻓﻠ ُﯿ‬ َ ‫ﻞھ‬ ِ ‫ﺴ َﺘ‬
‫ﻛّ َﺮ‬
ِ ‫ﻤﺎ ﻓ ُﺘ َﺬ‬َ ُ َ ‫ﱡ‬ َ َ ُ ْ ‫ﻟﱠ‬
َ ‫ﺣ َﺪاھ‬ ْ ِ‫ﻞ إ‬ ‫ﻀ ﱠ‬ ِ َ‫ﻦ اﻟﺸ َﮭ َﺪا ِء أن ﺗ‬ َ ‫ﻣ‬ ِ ‫ن‬ َ ‫ﺿ ْﻮ‬ َ ‫ﻤﻦ ﺗَ ْﺮ‬ ‫ﻣ ﱠ‬ ِ ‫ﺎن‬ ِ َ‫اﻣ َﺮأﺗ‬ ْ ‫و‬ َ ‫ﻞ‬ ٌ ‫ﺟ‬ ُ ‫ْﻦ ﻓ َﺮ‬ ِ ‫ﺟﻠَﯿ‬ ُ ‫ﻢ ﻳَﻜﻮﻧَﺎ َر‬
‫ﻛ ِﺒﯿ ًﺮا‬ َ ‫ﻐﯿ ًﺮا أَ ْو‬ ِ ‫ﺻ‬ َ ‫ﻮه‬ ُ ‫ﻜ ُﺘ ُﺒ‬ ْ َ‫ﻣﻮا أَن ﺗ‬ ُ َ‫ﺴﺄ‬ ْ َ‫و َﻻ ﺗ‬ َ ‫ﻋﻮا‬ ُ ‫ﻣﺎ ُد‬ َ ‫ذا‬ َ ِ‫اﻟﺸ َﮭ َﺪا ُء إ‬ ‫ﱡ‬ ‫ب‬ َ ‫و َﻻ َﻳ ْﺄ‬ َ ‫ى‬ ٰ ‫ﺧ َﺮ‬ ْ ُ‫اﻷ‬ ْ ‫ﻤﺎ‬ َ ‫اھ‬ ُ ‫ﺣ َﺪ‬ ْ ِ‫إ‬
ً‫ﺠﺎ َرة‬ ُ َ ‫ﱠ‬ ‫ﱠ‬ َ َ ْ َ ُ ْ َ ُ َ ٰ َ
َ ِ‫ﻮن ﺗ‬ َ ‫ﻰ أﻻ ﺗَ ْﺮﺗَﺎ ُﺑﻮا إِﻻ أن ﺗَﻜ‬ ٰ َ‫وأ ْدﻧ‬ َ ‫د ِة‬ َ ‫م ﻟِﻠﺸ َﮭﺎ‬ ‫ﱠ‬ ُ ‫ﻮ‬ َ ‫وأﻗ‬ َ ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫ﻋﻨ َﺪ‬ ِ ‫ﺴﻂ‬ َ ‫ﻢ أﻗ‬ ْ ‫ﻪ ذﻟِﻜ‬ ِ ِ‫ﺟﻠ‬ َ ‫ﻰأ‬ ٰ َ‫إِﻟ‬
‫و َﻻ‬ َ ‫ﻢ‬ ْ ‫ذا ﺗَﺒَﺎﻳَ ْﻌ ُﺘ‬ َ ِ‫ﮭ ُﺪوا إ‬ ِ ‫ﺷ‬ ْ َ‫وأ‬ َ ‫ﻮھﺎ‬ َ ‫ﻜ ُﺘ ُﺒ‬ ْ َ‫ﺎح أَ ﱠﻻ ﺗ‬ ٌ ‫ﺟ َﻨ‬ ُ ‫ﻢ‬ ْ ‫ْﻜ‬ ُ ‫ﻋﻠَﯿ‬ َ ‫ْﺲ‬ َ ‫ﻓﻠَﯿ‬ َ ‫ﻢ‬ ْ ‫ﻜ‬ ُ ‫ﻳﺮوﻧَ َﮭﺎ ﺑَ ْﯿ َﻨ‬ ُ ‫ﺪ‬ ِ ُ‫ﺿ َﺮ ًة ﺗ‬ ِ ‫ﺣﺎ‬ َ
ُ‫وﷲ‬ ُ
َ ‫وﻳﻌ ِﻠﻤﻜﻢ ﷲ‬ ُ ُ ُ ّ َ ُ َ ‫ﷲ‬ َ ‫واﺗﻘﻮا‬ ُ ‫ﱠ‬ َ ‫ﻢ‬ ُ ٌ
ْ ‫وإِن ﺗَﻔﻌﻠﻮا ﻓ ِﺈﻧﻪ ﻓﺴﻮق ﺑِﻜ‬ ُ ُ ُ ‫ﱠ‬ َ ُ َ ْ َ ‫ﮭﯿﺪ‬ ٌ َ ‫وﻻ‬ َ ٌ
َ ‫ﻀﺎر ﻛﺎﺗِﺐ‬ َ ‫ﱠ‬ َ ‫ُﻳ‬
ِ ‫ﺷ‬
ٌ ‫ﻋﻠِﯿ‬
‫ﻢ‬ َ ‫ﺷﻲْ ٍء‬ َ ‫ﻞ‬ ِّ ‫ﻜ‬ ُ ِ‫ﺑ‬
O you who believe! When you contract a debt for a fixed period, write it down. Let a scribe
write it down in justice between you. Let not the scribe refuse to write as Allah has taught
him, so let him write. Let him (the debtor) who incurs the liability dictate, and he must fear
Allah, his Lord, and diminish not anything of what he owes. But if the debtor is of poor
understanding, or weak, or is unable himself to dictate, then let his guardian dictate in
justice.
And get two witnesses out of your own men. And if there are not two men (available), then a
man and two women, such as you agree for witnesses, so that if one of them (two women)
errs, the other can remind her. And the witnesses should not refuse when they are called on
(for evidence).
You should not become weary to write it (your contract), whether it be small or big, for its
fixed term, that is more just with Allah; more solid as evidence, and more convenient to
prevent doubts among yourselves, save when it is a present trade which you carry out on the
spot among yourselves, then there is no sin on you if you do not write it down. But take
witnesses whenever you make a commercial contract. Let neither scribe nor witness suffer
any harm, but if you do (such harm), it would be wickedness in you. So be afraid of Allah;
and Allah teaches you. And Allah is the All-Knower of each and everything. (Al-Baqarah
2:282)
- Wealth is one of your six sacred possessions.

- If you love money, don’t feel guilty about it. You need money to do many
things.
- You can’t even marry without money.
- As the saying goes; No Money, No Honey!
- Although some deadbeats want to marry under Misyaar.
- Misyaar is a no-maintenance marriage.
- This type of marriage was offered in Saudi Arabia because there are many
unmarried women getting up in age. Also, they didn't need to be taken care of
because of their wealthy status.
- Bin Baaz allowed the fatwa of Misyaar.
HADITH
Abu Huraira narrated the Prophet‫ ﷺ‬said: “The one who gets married with the intention not
to pay dowry to his wife is a fornicator. And the one who borrows money with the intention
not to pay back is a thief.” [Ibn Hibban in ‘al-Majruheen’ (2/261) No. 941]
6. WHEN YOU BORROW PROPERTY, RETURN IT.
- You are supposed to return property that you borrowed in the same condition it
was give to you.
- Some people borrow property but return it damaged with only a "sorry.”
However, “sorry” can't buy anything.
Allah‫ ﷻ‬said in Surah An-Nisa 4:58
ُ ‫ﻜ‬
‫ﻤﻮا‬ ْ َ‫ﺎس أَن ﺗ‬
ُ ‫ﺤ‬ ِ ‫ْﻦ ﱠ‬
‫اﻟﻨ‬ َ ‫ﻤ ُﺘﻢ ﺑَﯿ‬
ْ ‫ﻜ‬َ ‫ﺣ‬ َ ‫ذا‬َ ِ‫وإ‬ ْ َ‫ﻰ أ‬
َ ‫ھ ِﻠ َﮭﺎ‬ ٰ َ‫ت إِﻟ‬ِ ‫ﻣﺎﻧَﺎ‬ َ َ‫اﻷ‬ ‫ﺆ ﱡ‬
ْ ‫دوا‬ َ ُ‫ﻢ أَن ﺗ‬ ْ ‫ﻛ‬ُ ‫ﻣ ُﺮ‬ُ ‫ﷲ ﻳَ ْﺄ‬
َ ‫إ ﱠ‬
‫ن‬ ِ
‫ﺼﯿ ًﺮا‬
ِ َ ‫ﺑ‬ ‫ﺎ‬ ً
‫ﯿﻌ‬ ‫ﻤ‬ِ ‫ﺳ‬َ َ
‫ﺎن‬ َ
‫ﻛ‬ َ
‫ﷲ‬ ‫ن‬‫ﱠ‬ ‫إ‬ ‫ﻪ‬ ‫ﺑ‬ ‫ﻢ‬ ُ
‫ﻜ‬ ُ ‫ﻈ‬ ‫ﻌ‬ َ ‫ﻳ‬ ‫ﺎ‬ ‫ﱠ‬
‫ﻤ‬ ‫ﻌ‬ ‫ﻧ‬ َ
‫ﷲ‬ ‫ن‬‫ﱠ‬ ‫إ‬ ‫ل‬‫ﺪ‬ْ َ
‫ﻌ‬ ْ
‫ﺎﻟ‬ ‫ﺑ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
Verily! Allah commands that you should render back the trusts to those, to whom they are
due; and that when you judge between men, you judge with justice. Verily, how excellent is
the teaching which He (Allah) gives you! Truly, Allah is Ever All Hearer, All Seer. (An-Nisa
4:58)
- Amana means trustworthy.

- I was in South Africa with a dictionary called Hans Weir.
- I stayed with a doctor who mentioned a friend borrowed his copy and didn't
return it.
- Many people borrow books and don't return them back.
- Allah‫ ﷻ‬tells you to return things that you borrowed back to the owner.
- If you want to learn Arabic, you should get this dictionary.
PDF of Hans Wehr Dictionary:

http://www.ghazali.org/books/wehr-cowan-76.pdf
HADITH
Anas Ibn Malik (RA) narrated the Messenger of Allah‫ ﷺ‬has never preached us without
saying:
"There is no faith for the one who has no amanah (trust) and no religion for the one who
does not keep his promises." [Musnad Ahmad (3/135) No. 12406, al-Sunan al-Kubra al-
Bayhaqi (9/387) No. 18851]
- If you have no trust, you have no deen.

- No religion for the one who can’t keep his promises.
7. DON’T SELL FAULTY GOODS.

- If you sell a car which is a lemon, would you tell the buyer its faults?
- If you want to be sincere to your Muslim brother & sister, don't sell them faulty
goods.
- Don't sell fake goods.
- When I was in Hong Kong, you could buy many fake designer products for
cheap prices, like Rolex watches, etc.
HADITH
Abu Hurayra (RA) reported that the Messenger of Allah‫ ﷺ‬said: "Anyone who carries arms
against us is not one of us. Anyone who cheats us is not one of us." [Sahih Muslim, Book 1,
Hadith #182]
- Used car dealers have to hide faults of cars, otherwise they won't make a profit.
- I was told that a Shaikh can never sell used cars because he would have to hide
its faults.
- I sold my used car and lost money because I declared all of the faults it had.
- The first scammers were the people of Shuaib.
- They cheated with the scale.
- They became rich by this means. However, there was no barakah in their sales.
8. DON’T TAKE UP WEAPONS AGAINST YOUR MUSLIM BROTHER & SISTER, NOT EVEN
JOKINGLY.
HADITH
Abu Hurayra (RA) reported that the Messenger of Allah‫ ﷺ‬said: "Anyone who carries arms
against us is not one of us. Anyone who cheats us is not one of us." [Sahih Muslim, Book 1,
Hadith #182]
9. DON’T RIP THEM OFF WITH HIGH PRICES.
- In Saudi Arabia, if you get ripped off, you can go to Court and get back your
money back.
- For example, if an IPhone 6 is worth $300 but you sold it for $500 to your
Muslim brother, this is wrong.
- You can’t sell an item for a price more that what the norm is in your particular
country.
- Another example, If the price of a 2010 Honda is $3,000, you cannot sell it for
$6,000.
- Do your research before purchasing an item so that you don't get ripped off.
HADITH
Do not envy one another; do not inflate prices one to another; do not hate one another; do
not turn away from one another; and do not undercut one another, but be you. O servants of
Allah, brothers. A Muslim is the brother of a Muslim: he neither oppresses him nor does he
fail him, he neither lies to him nor does he hold him in contempt. Piety is right here -and the
Prophet‫ ﷺ‬pointed to his breast three times. It is evil enough for a man to hold his brother
Muslim in contempt. (Muslim)
10. DO NOT UNDERCUT THEM IN THE MARKETPLACE.
- This is only for Muslims.

- You can undercut a kaafir.
HADITH
Do not envy one another; do not inflate prices one to another; do not hate one another; do
not turn away from one another; and do not undercut one another, but be you. O servants of
Allah, brothers. A Muslim is the brother of a Muslim: he neither oppresses him nor does he
fail him, he neither lies to him nor does he hold him in contempt. Piety is right here -and the
Prophet‫ ﷺ‬pointed to his breast three times. It is evil enough for a man to hold his brother
Muslim in contempt. (Muslim)
11. DON’T PROPOSE ON TOP OF THEIR PROPOSAL.
HADITH
Uqba b. 'Amir said on the pulpit that Allah's Messenger‫ ﷺ‬said: "A believer is the brother of a
believer, so it is not lawful for a believer to outbid his brother, and he should not propose an
engagement when his brother has thus proposed until he gives it up."
- SCENARIO: If you propose to a girl and she says "Let me think about it.” Can
another person propose to her while she's thinking about it?
- Abu Hanifa says NO.
- No man can propose while she’s thinking about it.
- This is the correct opinion.
HADITH
Uqba b. 'Amir said on the pulpit that Allah's Messenger‫ ﷺ‬said:

"A believer is the brother of a believer, so it is not lawful for a believer to outbid his brother,
and he should not propose an engagement when his brother has thus proposed until he
gives it up."
- The Prophet‫ ﷺ‬means a REAL Muslim in the above Hadith.

- Is a goofy sufi, shady shia, mad madkhali your Muslim brother? NO.
- You can propose over one of their proposals.
Allah‫ ﷻ‬said in Surah At-Tawbah 9:17
‫ﻚ‬ ٰ ‫ﻜ ْﻔ ِﺮ ُأ‬
َ ‫وﻟَ ِﺌ‬ ْ ِ ‫ﺴ ﮭﻢ ﺑ‬
ُ ‫ﺎﻟ‬ ُ َ‫ﻰ أ‬
ٰ َ‫ﻋﻠ‬َ ‫ﻳﻦ‬
َ ‫ﺪ‬ َ ‫ﷲ‬
ِ ‫ﺟ َﺪ‬ َ ‫ﻣ‬ ُ ‫ﯿﻦ أَن ﻳَ ْﻌ‬
َ ‫ﻤ ُﺮوا‬ َ ‫ﻛ‬ ُ ‫ﺎن ﻟِ ْﻠ‬
ْ ‫ﻤ‬ َ ‫ﻛ‬َ ‫ﻣﺎ‬
َ
ِ ِ ‫ﻧﻔ‬ ِ ‫ھ‬
ِ ‫ﺷﺎ‬ ِ ‫ﺴﺎ‬ ِ ‫ﺸ ِﺮ‬
َ ‫ﺧﺎﻟِ ُﺪ‬
‫ون‬ َ ‫ﻢ‬ ُ ‫وﻓِﻲ ﱠ‬
ْ ‫اﻟﻨﺎ ِر ھ‬ َ ‫ﻢ‬ ُ
ْ ‫ﻤﺎﻟ ُﮭ‬َ ‫ﻋ‬ َ
ْ ‫ﺖأ‬ْ َ‫ﺣ ِﺒﻄ‬ َ
It is not for the Mushrikun (polytheists, idolaters, pagans, disbelievers in the Oneness of
Allah), to maintain the Mosques of Allah (i.e. to pray and worship Allah therein, to look after
their cleanliness and their building, etc.), while they witness against their ownselves of
disbelief. The works of such are in vain and in Fire shall they abide. (At-Tawbah 9:17)
- Hindus don't go to masajid.

- Proposing over the proposal of a mushrik is permissible because you are saving
the woman from the pit of the hellfire. Also, you are saving her from a fake
Muslim.
12. YOU ARE NOT ALLOWED TO HARM THEM WITH YOUR HANDS OR TONGUE.
HADITH
On the authority of 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-'As (RA) that the Prophet‫ ﷺ‬said: "A Muslim is
the one from whose tongue and hands the Muslims are safe; and a Muhajir (Emigrant) is the
one who refrains from what Allah‫ ﷻ‬has forbidden."
ANOTHER HADITH
It is reported from Hudhaifa that news reached the Prophet‫ ﷺ‬that a certain man carried
tales. Upon this Hudhaifa remarked: I heard Allah's Messenger‫ ﷺ‬saying:
"The tale-bearer shall not enter Paradise."
- You can lie to two Muslims who hate each other for them to reconcile. Also, you
can lie to save a marriage.
- The Kuffar are your enemy. Therefore, when you are living in darul Harb, you
can lie about how much money you earn to the kuffar.
- War is deception, so you can lie on the battlefield.
HADITH
Jabir reported the Apostle of Allah‫ ﷺ‬as saying:

“War is deception.”
(Sunan Abi Dawud 2636)
- All the Muslims in Europe and the US are living behind enemy lines.
- A 20 year old pregnant Somali girl was recently shot in the UK. She is currently
fighting for her life.
FIQH AL-WAQ’I
Pregnant woman, 21, shot by police in 'house of terror' raid is arrested immediately as she is
released from hospital:
http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-4460062/London-house-terror-plotter-followed-
extreme-preacher.html#ixzz4g4433ITA
Muslim woman violently dragged off bus and niqab ripped off by counter-terror police:
http://5pillarsuk.com/2017/04/30/muslim-woman-violently-dragged-off-bus-and-niqab-
ripped-off-by-counter-terror-police/
13. GIVE THEM THEIR SIX RIGHTS.
HADITH
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger‫ ﷺ‬as saying:

Six are the rights of a Muslim over another Muslim. It was said to him: Allah's Messenger‫ﷺ‬,
what are these? Thereupon he said: When you meet him, offer him greetings; when he
invites you to a feast accept it, when he seeks your counsel give him, and when he sneezes
and says: "All praise is due to Allah‫ﷻ‬," you say Yarhamuk Allah‫( ﷻ‬may Allah show mercy to
you); and when he falls ill visit him; and when he dies follow his bier.
[Sahih Muslim (4/1705) No. 2162, Musnad Ahmad (2/372) No. 8832, al-Adab al-Mufrad al-
Bukhari No. 925]
- You can't turn down a feast if there's music, alcohol or some other haram
activity.
- The above Hadith shows the wisdom of the Prophet‫ﷺ‬. These six rights are
organized from good health to intermediate, to sick and finally death.
Allah‫ ﷻ‬said in Surah At-Tawbah 9:84

‫ﻪ‬ ُ ‫و َر‬
ِ ِ‫ﺳﻮﻟ‬ َ ِ َ ‫ﻛ‬
‫ﻔ ُﺮوا ﺑِﺎ‬ ْ ‫ﻗ ْﺒ ِﺮ ِه إِﻧﱠ ُﮭ‬
َ ‫ﻢ‬ َ ‫ﻰ‬ٰ َ‫ﻋﻠ‬
َ ‫ﻢ‬ َ ‫ﺎت أَﺑَ ًﺪا‬
ْ ‫و َﻻ ﺗَ ُﻘ‬ ‫ﻣ ْﻨ ُﮭﻢ ﱠ‬
َ ‫ﻣ‬ ِّ ‫ﺪ‬ َ َ‫ﻰ أ‬
ٍ ‫ﺣ‬ ٰ َ‫ﻋﻠ‬
َ ‫ﻞ‬ َ ُ‫و َﻻ ﺗ‬
ِّ ‫ﺼ‬ َ
َ‫ﺳ ُﻘﻮن‬ َ ْ ُ
ِ ‫وﻣﺎﺗﻮا وھﻢ ﻓﺎ‬َ ُ َ َ
And never (O Muhammad SAW) pray (funeral prayer) for any of them (hypocrites) who dies,
nor stand at his grave. Certainly they disbelieved in Allah and His Messenger, and died while
they were Fasiqun (rebellious, - disobedient to Allah and His Messenger SAW). (At-Tawbah
9:84)
HADITH
It was narrated that 'Ali said:

"I said to the Prophet‫ﷺ‬: 'Your paternal uncle, the old misguided man has died. Who will
bury him?' He said: 'Go and bury your father, then do not do anything until you come to me.'
So I buried him then I came, and he told me to perform Ghusl and he prayed for me, and he
mentioned a supplication that I do not remember."'
(Sunan an-Nasa'i 2006)
14. DO NOT OPPRESS THEM.
HADITH
“Oh, my servants! I have made oppression haraam (forbidden) upon myself, and also
between you. So do not oppress each other...."
[Sahih Muslim, Hadith #6246]
- It is haram to drink alcohol, to commit zina and to gamble.

- Allah‫ﷻ‬, also, has things haram that He‫ ﷻ‬cannot do.
- Muslims are unlike the Christians who say “Allah‫ ﷻ‬can do everything.”
Things Allah‫ ﷻ‬can’t do:

x He‫ ﷻ‬doesn't oppress.
x He‫ ﷻ‬cannot break a promise.
x He‫ ﷻ‬doesn't beget (Beget means to have sex).
x He‫ ﷻ‬is not jahil.
- These things go against His‫ ﷻ‬Holiness.
Allah‫ ﷻ‬said in Surah Aali Imran 3:194
َ ‫ﻤﯿ‬
َ ‫ﻌﺎ‬
‫د‬ ْ ‫ﻒ‬
ِ ‫اﻟ‬ ُ ‫ﺨ ِﻠ‬ َ ‫ﺔ إِﻧﱠ‬
ْ ُ‫ﻚ َﻻ ﺗ‬ ْ ‫م‬
َ ‫اﻟ ِﻘﯿَﺎ‬
ِ ‫ﻣ‬ ْ ُ‫و َﻻ ﺗ‬
َ ‫ﺨ ِﺰﻧَﺎ ﻳَ ْﻮ‬ َ ‫ﻚ‬
َ ِ‫ﺳﻠ‬ َ ‫ﻋﺪﺗﱠ َﻨﺎ‬
ٰ َ‫ﻋﻠ‬
ُ ‫ﻰ ُر‬ َ ‫و‬
َ ‫ﻣﺎ‬ َ ‫َرﺑﱠ َﻨﺎ‬
َ ‫وآﺗِ َﻨﺎ‬
"Our Lord! Grant us what You promised unto us through Your Messengers and disgrace us
not on the Day of Resurrection, for You never break (Your) Promise." (Aali Imran 3:194)
Allah‫ ﷻ‬also said in Surah Al-An’am 6:101
ٌ ‫ﺣﺒ‬ ُ ‫ﻜﻦ ﻟﱠ‬ َ َْ ‫و‬

َ ‫ﻞ‬
‫ﺷﻲْ ٍء‬ ُ ‫ﻖ‬
‫ﻛ ﱠ‬ َ َ‫ﺧﻠ‬
َ ‫َﺔ َو‬ َ ‫ﻪ‬
ِ ‫ﺻﺎ‬ ُ َ‫ﻢ ﺗ‬
ْ َ ‫وﻟ‬ ٌ َ ‫وﻟ‬
َ ‫ﺪ‬ َ ‫ﻪ‬ ُ ‫ﻜ‬
ُ َ‫ﻮن ﻟ‬ ٰ ‫اﻷ ْرضِ أﻧﱠ‬
ُ َ‫ﻰ ﻳ‬ َ ِ‫ﻤﺎ َوات‬ ‫ﱠ‬
َ ‫اﻟﺴ‬ ُ ‫ﺪ‬
‫ﻳﻊ‬ ِ َ‫ﺑ‬
ٌ ‫ﻋﻠِﯿ‬
‫ﻢ‬ َ ‫ﺷﻲْ ٍء‬ َ ‫ﻞ‬ ِّ ‫ﻜ‬ ُ ِ‫ﻮ ﺑ‬ ُ ‫و‬
َ ‫ھ‬ َ
He is the Originator of the heavens and the earth. How can He have children when He has no
wife? He created all things and He is the All-Knower of everything. (Al-An'am 6:101)
QUESTION TO THE CHRISTIANS

- How can Jesus be God if:
x Jesus was born out of the womb of a woman.
x Who was governing the universe during that time?
x Jesus didn't know when the Day of Judgement?
Bible Matthew 24:36

But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father only.
Matthew 24:36
Allah‫ ﷻ‬said in Surah Al-Mu’minum 23:91
‫ﻢ‬ ُ ‫ﻌ َﻼ ﺑَ ْﻌ‬
ْ ‫ﻀ ُﮭ‬ َ َ ‫وﻟ‬ َ َ‫ﺧﻠ‬
َ ‫ﻖ‬ َ ‫ﻤﺎ‬
َ ِ‫ﻪ ﺑ‬ ‫ﻛ ﱡ‬
ٍ َ‫ﻞ إِ ٰﻟ‬ ُ ‫ﺐ‬َ ‫ھ‬ َ ‫ذا ﻟﱠ َﺬ‬ ٍ َ‫ﻦ إِ ٰﻟ‬
ً ِ‫ﻪ إ‬ ْ ‫ﻣ‬ِ ‫ﻪ‬ُ ‫ﻌ‬
َ ‫ﻣ‬ َ ‫ﻛ‬
َ ‫ﺎن‬ َ ‫ﻣﺎ‬ ٍ َ ‫وﻟ‬
َ ‫ﺪ َو‬ َ ‫ﻣﻦ‬ ُ
ِ ‫ﷲ‬ َ ‫ﻣﺎ اﺗﱠ‬
‫ﺨ َﺬ‬ َ
َ ‫ﺼ ُﻔ‬
‫ﻮن‬ ‫ﻋ ﱠ‬
ِ َ‫ﻤﺎ ﻳ‬ َ ‫ﷲ‬ ِ َ ‫ﺤ‬
‫ﺎن‬ َ ‫ﺳ ْﺒ‬ ُ ‫ﺾ‬ ٍ ‫ﻰ ﺑَ ْﻌ‬ٰ َ‫ﻋﻠ‬
َ
No son (or offspring or children) did Allah beget, nor is there any ilah (god) along with Him;
(if there had been many gods), behold, each god would have taken away what he had
created, and some would have tried to overcome others! Glorified be Allah above all that
they attribute to Him! (Al-Mu'minun 23:91)
HADITH
Abu Hurayrah (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger‫ ﷺ‬said:

"Three prayers are surely answered: the supplication of the oppressed, the supplication of
the traveller, and the supplication of the father for his son."
[Sunan Tirmidhi (5/502) No. 3448, Sunan Ibn Majah (5/30) No. 3862, Musnad Ahmad
(2/258) No. 7501, Sunan Abu Dawud (2/89) No. 1536]
ANOTHER HADITH
Narrated By Ibn Abbas: The Prophet‫ ﷺ‬sent Mu'adh to Yemen and said:
"Fear the supplication of the oppressed, for there is no barrier between it and Allah."
- QUESTION: Does Allah‫ ﷻ‬answer the dua of a kaafir?

- Yes, it's in the Quran.
Allah‫ ﷻ‬said in Surah Al-Ankabut 29:65
ُ ‫ذا‬
ْ ‫ھ‬ ْ ‫ﻢ إﻟَﻰ‬
َ ِ‫اﻟﺒَ ِّﺮ إ‬ ُ ‫ﻤﺎ ﻧ َ ﱠ‬ َ ‫ﻳﻦ‬
‫ﻓﻠَ ﱠ‬ ِّ ‫ﻪ اﻟ‬ُ َ‫ﯿﻦ ﻟ‬ ْ ‫ﻣ‬
ُ ‫ﷲ‬ ُ ‫ﻋ‬
َ ‫د‬ ِ ‫اﻟ ُﻔ ْﻠ‬
ْ ‫ذا َرﻛِ ُﺒﻮا ﻓِﻲ‬ َ
َ ِ‫ﻓﺈ‬
‫ﻢ‬ ِ ْ ‫ﺠﺎھ‬ َ ‫ﺪ‬ َ ‫ﺼ‬ ِ ِ‫ﺨﻠ‬ َ ‫ﻮا‬ َ ‫ﻚ‬
َ ‫ﻛ‬
‫ﻮن‬ ُ ‫ﺸ ِﺮ‬
ْ ‫ُﻳ‬
And when they embark on a ship, they invoke Allah, making their Faith pure for Him only,
but when He brings them safely to land, behold, they give a share of their worship to others.
(Al-'Ankabut 29:65)
- A boat was about to capsize and they prayed for help from Allah‫ ﷻ‬directly, not
their idols.
- They promised that if Allah‫ ﷻ‬saved them, they will worship Allah‫ ﷻ‬alone.
- When they reached land and were saved, they lied and went back against their
word worshipping idols.
- This is man. He likes to use you then dump you.
- Man even uses Allah‫ﷻ‬.
BIBLE CONTRADICTIONS
- The bible is full of contradictions.
Numbers 23:19
God is not a man that he should lie; neither the son of man that he should repent: hath he
said, and shall he not do it? or hath he spoken, and shall he not make it good? (Numbers
23:19) King James Version
Genesis 6:6
And it repented the LORD that he had made man on the earth, and it grieved him at his
heart. (Genesis 6:6) King James Version
- Even the Pope said God didn't repent.

- In other words, the Pope is saying the bible is crap.
- The Pope was also asked if a man insulted his mom, what would he do? He said
he would punch him in the mouth.
Charlie Hebdo: Pope Francis says if you swear at my mother – or Islam – 'expect a punch':
http://www.independent.co.uk/news/world/europe/charlie-hebdo-pope-francis-says-
those-who-ridicule-others-religions-should-expect-a-punch-9980192.html
- I got a 9 year prison sentence for my religious beliefs and served 4+ years.
- This proves that there is no such thing as freedom of speech.
15. DON’T MAKE INDECENT PROPOSALS TO THEIR WIVES & DAUGHTERS.
- 2 types of proposals:
x Decent
x Indecent
Imam Shafi’i said:

Stay chaste and your women will be chaste, and save yourself from that which is unfit for a
Muslim. Verily, adultery is a debt, if you have taken this debt, know that its payment will be
taken from the people of your household. One who commits adultery, in return adultery will
be committed with him, even though it will be committed against the wall of your house. O
man! If you are wise then you should know it.
(Diwan Ash-Shafi'i)
- When a man is having an affair he keeps looking over his shoulder suspecting
his wife is doing the same because he knows that adultery is a debt that you
owe.
- QUESTION: What about the brother-in-law?
- The brother-in-law is death.
HADITH
Sayyiduna Uqbah ibn Aamir (Radhiallaahu Anhu) reports that Rasulullah‫ ﷺ‬said:
Beware of mixing with women? An Ansari Sahaabi enquired, Oh Rasulullah‫ﷺ‬, what about
the brother-in-law? At this, Rasulullah‫ ﷺ‬replied, The brother-in-law is death!
(Sahih Bukhari Hadith5232; Sahih Muslim Hadith5638)
- A muslim woman has to wear hijab in front of her brother-in-law.

- He can marry her if his brother (married to the sister) dies.
Allah‫ ﷻ‬said in Surah Al-Ahzab 33:32
ِ ‫ﻊ اﻟﱠ‬
‫ﺬي‬ َ ‫ﻤ‬ ْ ‫ﻓﯿ‬
َ ‫َﻄ‬ َ ‫ل‬ ْ ِ‫ﻦ ﺑ‬
َ ‫ﺎﻟ‬
ِ ‫ﻘ ْﻮ‬ َ ‫ﻀ ْﻌ‬ َ ‫ﺨ‬ َ ‫ﻦ‬
ْ َ‫ﻓ َﻼ ﺗ‬ ‫ﻘ ْﯿ ُﺘ ﱠ‬َ ‫ن اﺗﱠ‬ َ ّ‫ﻦ اﻟ ِﻨ‬
ِ ِ‫ﺴﺎ ِء إ‬ َ ‫ﻣ‬ِّ ‫ﺪ‬ َ َ‫ﻛﺄ‬
ٍ ‫ﺣ‬ َ ‫ﻦ‬ ْ َ‫ﻲ ﻟ‬
‫ﺴ ُﺘ ﱠ‬ ‫ﺴﺎ َء ﱠ‬
ِ ّ ِ‫اﻟﻨﺒ‬ َ ِ‫ﻳَﺎ ﻧ‬
ً‫ﻣ ْﻌ ُﺮوﻓﺎ‬
‫ﻗ ْﻮ ًﻻ ﱠ‬َ ‫ﻦ‬ َ ‫و ُﻗ ْﻠ‬
َ ‫ض‬ ٌ ‫ﻣ َﺮ‬َ ‫ﻪ‬ ْ َ
ِ ِ‫ﻓِﻲ ﻗﻠﺒ‬
O wives of the Prophet! You are not like any other women. If you keep your duty (to Allah),
then be not soft in speech, lest he in whose heart is a disease (of hypocrisy, or evil desire for
adultery, etc.) should be moved with desire, but speak in an honourable manner. (Al-Ahzab
33:32)
- Allah‫ ﷻ‬said some people like adultery.

- Some men like to commit adultery with married women because she will keep
the secret.
- Also, a married woman will not pressure you to marry her because she is
already married
- The above Ayah is for ALL Muslim women.
- Don't beautify your voice when you speak to men.
- Read the Quran, it will open your eyes.
- You don't need a shrink for advice.
16. DON’T EXPOSE THEIR SECRETS DUE TO AN ARGUMENT.
- Maybe you killed someone and dumped the body and your friend knows about
it.
- You should hide the sins of your Muslim brother & sister.
HADITH
Whosoever covers (the sins of) a Muslim, Allah‫ ﷻ‬covers (his sins) on the Day of Judgment.
(Reported by Bukhari)
17. DON’T TAKE SIDES WITH THE KUFFAR AGAINST THE MUSLIMS.
- This makes you become a kaafir as well.
Allah‫ ﷻ‬said in Surah Al-Ma’idah 5:51
َ ْ ‫ﻀ ُﮭ‬ُ ‫ى أَ ْوﻟِﯿَﺎ َء ﺑَ ْﻌ‬ ْ ‫ﺨ ُﺬوا‬ ِ ‫ﻳَﺎ أَﻳﱡ َﮭﺎ اﻟﱠ‬

َ ‫و‬
‫ﻣﻦ‬ ٍ ‫ﻢ أ ْوﻟِﯿَﺎ ُء ﺑَ ْﻌ‬
َ ‫ﺾ‬ ٰ ‫ﺼﺎ َر‬ ‫و ﱠ‬
َ ‫اﻟﻨ‬ َ ‫د‬َ ‫اﻟﯿ َُﮭﻮ‬ ِ ‫ﻣ ُﻨﻮا َﻻ ﺗَ ﱠﺘ‬َ ‫ﻳﻦ آ‬ َ ‫ﺬ‬
َ ‫ﻤ‬
‫ﯿﻦ‬ ِ ِ‫م اﻟﻈﱠﺎﻟ‬ َ ‫ﻘ ْﻮ‬ ْ ‫ﺪي‬
َ ‫اﻟ‬ ِ ‫ﷲ َﻻ ﻳَ ْﮭ‬ َ ‫ﻢإ ﱠ‬
‫ن‬ ِ ْ ‫ﻣ ْﻨ ُﮭ‬
ِ ‫ﻪ‬ُ ‫ﻓ ِﺈﻧﱠ‬
َ ‫ﻢ‬ ْ ‫ﻨﻜ‬ُ ‫ﻣ‬ ّ ِ ‫ﻮﻟﱠ ُﮭﻢ‬
َ ‫ﻳَ َﺘ‬
O you who believe! Take not the Jews and the Christians as Auliya' (friends, protectors,
helpers, etc.), they are but Auliya' to one another. And if any amongst you takes them as
Auliya', then surely he is one of them. Verily, Allah guides not those people who are the
Zalimun (polytheists and wrong doers and unjust). (Al-Ma'idah 5:51)
FATWA
Ibn Hazm in Al-Muhalla (11/138) stated:

"What is correct is that His‫ ﷻ‬statement, the Most High‫ﷻ‬, "And if any amongst you takes
them as Auliya', then surely he is one of them." (The Quran 5:51), should be understood on
the basis of its apparent meaning. The person being referred to is a disbeliever from the
generality of disbelievers, and no two Muslims disagree regarding this."
Muhammad ibn Abdul Wahhab said:

Know that the things that nullify Islam are 10. The 8th is helping polytheists against
Muslims. The evidence on that is the saying of Allah‫ﷻ‬: And if any amongst you takes them
(as Auliyâ’), then surely he is one of them. Verily, Allah‫ ﷻ‬guides not those people who are
the Zâlimûn (polytheists and wrongdoers. (Al Maida 5:51)
- The government regimes in Pakistan, Saudi Arabia, Kuwait, etc, are all apostate
regimes because they aid the kuffar against the Muslims.
- If YOU doubt this fact, YOU become an apostate as well.
- They apostated by allowing the kuffar to use their airports to bomb and kill
Muslims.
18. DON’T SPY ON THE MUSLIMS.
Allah‫ ﷻ‬said in Surah Al-Hujurat 49:12
‫و َﻻ‬
َ ‫ﺴﻮا‬ُ ‫ﺴ‬ ‫ﺠ ﱠ‬َ َ‫و َﻻ ﺗ‬َ ‫ﻢ‬ ٌ ‫ﻦ إِ ْﺛ‬ِّ ‫ﺾ اﻟﻈﱠ‬ َ ‫ن ﺑَ ْﻌ‬ ‫ﻦإ ﱠ‬ ‫ﱠ‬
ِ ِّ ‫ﻦ اﻟﻈ‬ َ ‫ﻣ‬ َ ‫اﺟ َﺘ ِﻨ ُﺒﻮا‬
ّ ِ ‫ﻛ ِﺜﯿ ًﺮا‬ ْ ‫ﻣ ُﻨﻮا‬ َ ‫ﻳﻦ آ‬َ ‫ﺬ‬ِ ‫ﻳَﺎ أَﻳﱡ َﮭﺎ اﻟﱠ‬
‫ﷲإ ﱠ‬
‫ن‬ ِ َ ‫واﺗﱠ ُﻘﻮا‬ ُ ‫ﻤ‬
َ ‫ﻮه‬ ْ ‫ﻜ ِﺮ‬
ُ ‫ھ ُﺘ‬ َ ‫ﻣ ْﯿ ًﺘﺎ‬
َ ‫ﻓ‬ َ ‫ﻪ‬ ِ َ‫ﻢ أ‬
ِ ‫ﺧﯿ‬ َ ‫ﺤ‬ ْ َ‫ﻞ ﻟ‬
َ ‫ﻛ‬ُ ‫ﻢ أَن ﻳَ ْﺄ‬ ْ ‫ﻛ‬ َ َ‫ﺐ أ‬
ُ ‫ﺣ ُﺪ‬ ‫ﺤ ﱡ‬ ِ ‫ﻀﺎ أَ ُﻳ‬
ً ‫ﻜﻢ ﺑَ ْﻌ‬ُ ‫ﻀ‬ُ ‫ﻳَ ْﻐ َﺘﺐ ﺑﱠ ْﻌ‬
ٌ ‫ﺣﯿ‬
‫ﻢ‬ ِ ‫اب ﱠر‬ٌ ‫ﻮ‬ ‫ﷲ ﺗَ ﱠ‬ َ
O you who believe! Avoid much suspicions, indeed some suspicions are sins. And spy not,
neither backbite one another. Would one of you like to eat the flesh of his dead brother? You
would hate it (so hate backbiting). And fear Allah. Verily, Allah is the One Who accepts
repentance, Most Merciful. (Al-Hujurat 49:12)
- Ibn Masood (a senior Sahaba) was a Qadi (judge) and he didn't punish an
alcohol drinker because the witness was spying on him.
- In an Islamic State, you can't spy on your Muslim brother or print propaganda
articles in the newspaper against him.
HADITH
It has been reported that a man was brought before Abdullah bin Mas'ud (RA) because his
beard was giving out smell of wine. Ibn Mas'ud said: "We have been prohibited from spying
(on Muslims) and finding faults (with them). But if something is clear to us, then we punish
for it."
[Sunan Abu Dawud (4/272-273) No. 4890]
- The kuffar are the exact opposite.

- They listen to your phone calls, text messages, emails and social media
accounts.
- They spy often than usual.
- The reason why the kuffar spy is because they are paranoid. They have innocent
blood on their hands.
- An example of the kuffar spying is Mark Oaten.
FIQH AL-WAQ’I
Disgraced ex-MP Mark Oaten blasted for taking top fur trade job:
http://www.mirror.co.uk/news/uk-news/disgraced-ex-mp-mark-oaten-blasted-117902
Mark Oaten dramatically quit frontline politics last night over revelations of an affair with a
rent boy:
https://www.theguardian.com/politics/2006/jan/22/uk.liberaldemocrats
Netanyahu said to have offered Lewinsky tapes for Pollard:

http://www.timesofisrael.com/netanyahu-said-to-have-offered-lewinsky-tapes-for-pollard/
- A famous politician, Mark Oaten, criticized Tony Blair for invading Iraq and they
exposed him as cheating with young male prostitutes (Rent Boys).
- These kuffar are evil personified.
- In contrast, the Muslim are supposed to hide each other’s sins.
19. DO NOT BOYCOTT YOUR BROTHER FOR MORE THAN THREE DAYS.
- If you give salaam, this is sufficient to break the boycott.
HADITH
Narrated By Abu Khirash as-Sulami: Abu Khirash heard the Apostle of Allah‫ ﷺ‬say:
"If one keeps apart from his brother for a year, it is like shedding his blood."
[Sunan Abu Dawud (4/279) No. 4915, Musnad Ahmad (4/220) No. 17964, al-Adab al-Mufrad
al-Bukhari No. 404, Mustadrak al-Haakim (4/180) No. 7292, Shu'ab al-Iman al-Bayhaqi
(9/26) No. 6207, al-Mu’jam al-Kabir al-Tabarani (22/308) No. 780]
- The better Muslim is the one who gives the salaam first because he has less
pride.
- Pride is a disease of the heart.
20. CHEER FOR THEM WHILE THEY ARE ON THE BATTLEFIELD.
- Do not cheer for the Crusaders or Zionists.

- The wicked scholars would like to see the Islamic State fail so they can say, "I
told you so, the Caliphate was fake. "
- Even though he is a Shia, all the wicked scholars want Bashar Assad to be victorious.
21. LOOK AFTER WIDOWS & ORPHANS OF THOSE SLAIN ON THE BATTLEFIELD.
Refuting The Lie Concerning The Excuse of Ignorance
Refuting The Lie Concerning The Excuse of Ignorance
Wednesday, 11th March 2015
Download Audio
Download Notes
Notes typed live by AT19

Edited and formatted by AT38
What is the excuse of ignorance?

There is a misconception floating around in the ummah today
And that is: If a person should commit shirk of worshipping a false deity,
Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) will let him off on the Day Of Recompense
Because while he was in the dunya, he didn't know what he was doing
He was ignorant of the fact that he was committing shirk
They think Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) will give him Paradise
The wicked scholars are the ones promoting this dodgy ideology
This concept is wrong and weird

We will refute it with Quran and Sunnah and the fatawa of the Classical Scholars
When we ask the wicked scholars for their evidence for this claim
As we all know that a pagan cannot be a Muslim and vice versa
For you to call a person a mushrik, he has to commit major shirk not minor shirk
A kafir has to commit major kufr for him to be pronounced kafir
So for them to make excuse for major shirk is unfounded
They give the hadith of Dhat Anwaat as their evidence
Abu Waqid Laythi reported that when the Prophet (SAW) went out for the Battle of Hunayn,
he passed by a tree belonging to the polytheists. It was known as dhaat anwat. They used to
hang down their weapons over it. The sahabah said, “O Messenger of Allah, (SAW) make for
us a dhaat anwat as there is for them a dhaat anwat.” He said, “Glory be to Allah! This is as
what the people of Musa (AS) said, “Make for us a god as there is for them a god. By Him
who has my soul in His Hand, you will perpetrate the practices of the people gone before
Ⴭ No. 21947]
you.” [Sunan Tirmidhi (4/475) No. 2180 and Musnad Ahmad (5/21Ⴭ
The Prophet (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) took the new reverts with him
To the Battle of Hunayn
They asked for a tree to hang their swords for Baraka like the kuffaar had a tree they hang
Their swords for Baraka and he (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) didn’t make takfir on them
They say these people committed major shirk and because they were new reverts,
The Prophet (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) refused to make takfir on him
This ‘proves’ that there is excuse of ignorance for shirk
We are going to refute their UNDERSTANDING of this hadith NOT the hadith itself
Because they put a spin on this hadith
We say to them the scholars are of the opinion that what they did was MINOR SHIRK
No scholar say they did major shirk
If they had committed major shirk, the Prophet (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam)
Would have told them to retake their shahadah
Because he did not tell them to retake their shahada, it is minor shirk
These people asked the Prophet (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) to bless the tree for them
They were thinking they would get blessings for hanging their swords on the tree
If the Prophet (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) blessed the tree
There are two types of resemblance: Partial and Complete

This is an example of a partial resemblance
One day the wives of the Prophet (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam)

Requested something from him
He said they were like the women of Prophet Yusuf (‘alayhi salam)
These women were attracted to Yusuf (‘alayhi salam) by his handsomeness
They wanted to commit zina with him and were bent on doing it
The rasul (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) comparing them to his wives (radiyallahu ‘anhun)
Doesn’t mean that he was accusing his wives (radiyallahu ‘anhun) of that
What he (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) meant was that they are strong willed
Not that they wanted zina
This is an example of PARTIAL resemblance
When Umar (radiyallahu ‘anhu) conquered Palestine

He was offered to pray in a church by the Christians
He did not do it because he did not want the Ummah to establish jummah in a Church
He wanted them to establish their own masjid
On the Day when their faces will be turned over in the Fire, they will say: "Oh, would that we
had obeyed Allāh and obeyed the Messenger (Muhammad SAW)." (Al-Ahzab 33:66)
And they will say: "Our Lord! Verily, we obeyed our chiefs and our great ones, and they
misled us from the (Right) Way. (Al-Ahzab 33:67)
Our Lord! give them double torment and curse them with a mighty curse!" (Al-Ahzab 33:68)
Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) has refuted this concept that

A person who is a mushrik can be a muslim at the same time
These people in the ayah followed their leaders and committed shirk
And yet He (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) didn’t let them off the hook
Another evidence is 2:166-167
When those who were followed, disown (declare themselves innocent of) those who
followed (them), and they see the torment, then all their relations will be cut off from them.
(Al-Baqarah 2:166)
And those who followed will say: "If only we had one more chance to return (to the worldly
life), we would disown (declare ourselves as innocent from) them as they have disowned
(declared themselves as innocent from) us." Thus Allāh will show them their deeds as
regrets for them. And they will never get out of the Fire. (Al-Baqarah 2:167)
This is an example of people who blind follow others

You cannot blind follow a scholar (especially a wicked scholar)
Some preach democracy, praying to the grave and some hate the dawla
Only Anwar Al Awlaki (rahimahullah) and Shaikh Ahmad Musa Jibril (hafidhahullah)
Are English speaking scholars who speak haqq
Some of you follow them and want to use ignorance as an excuse on the Day Of Judgement
But Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) will dump you and
The wicked scholars together in the hellfire
37:31-37 is another evidence
"So now the Word of our Lord has been justified against us, that we shall certainly (have to)
taste (the torment). (As-Saffat 37:31)
"So we led you astray because we were ourselves astray." (As-Saffat 37:32)
Then verily, that Day, they will (all) share in the torment. (As-Saffat 37:33)
Certainly, that is how We deal with AlMujrimûn (polytheists, sinners, criminals, the
disobedient to Allāh, etc.). (As-Saffat 37:34)
Truly, when it was said to them: Lā ilāha ill-Allāh "(none has the right to be worshipped but
Allāh)," they puffed themselves up with pride (i.e. denied it). (As-Saffat 37:35)
And (they) said: "Are we going to abandon our āliha (gods) for the sake of a mad poet? (As-
Saffat 37:36)
Nay! he (Muhammad SAW) has come with the truth (i.e. Allāh's Religion - Islāmic
Monotheism and this Qur'ān) and he confirms the Messengers (before him who brought
Allāh's religion - Islāmic Monotheism). (As-Saffat 37:37)
In these ayaat, Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) is telling you that

You are going to blame the wicked scholars for leading you astray
But the wicked scholars will denounce you
The other evidence is 98:1
among Al-Mushrikûn, were not going to leave (their disbelief) until there came to them clear
evidence. (Al-Baiyinah 98:1)
Look at the ayah carefully

In this ayah, Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) is making takfir on the Jews and Christians
Even before you (the Muslim) take the evidence to them
So whether you have given them dawah or not they are kuffaar
As Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) told you the above ayah
Ibn Taymiyyah (rahimahullah) said the word pagan existed even

Before the advent of the Prophet (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam)
Ibn Taymiyyah stated: “When mentioning Huud (alayhi's-salam), he notifies what had been
said to his tribe: “… ye do nothing but invent!” (Huud 11:50) Before passing Hukm of them
with what they had opposed him with, he characterized them as slanderers. The reason for
this was because they had taken on other deities besides Allah. Without doubt the attribute
of Mushrik had been fixed before Risalah. Before such Risalah they had been making Shirk
against their Rabb, they had been associating partners to Allah and they had taken on other
deities and other nidds (*Nidds are things which represent that which is loved more than
Allah; things which are made into measures. For a thing to be a nidd it does not have to be a
special existence). This shows that these attributes have been fixed before Risalah. Just like
the names Jahl and Jaahiliyyah. Likewise before the arrival of Rasulullah the era had been
called Jaahiliyyah and those affiliated as Jahl. However punishment is not the same, because
turning faces was only to run/escape from obedience. Just as the following Ayah: “But on
the contrary, he rejected Truth and turned away!” (al-Qiyamah 75:32) And a situation as
Ⴭ]
such is only possible with the arrival of the message.” [Majmu al-Fatawa, (20/37-3Ⴭ
"...the attribute of Mushrik had been fixed before Risalah"... Risalah means prophethood
Nidd means you love something more than Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala)
Example the super bowl makes you miss your salah (Nidd is the super bowl)
The people who say that there is an excuse for ignorance quote a hadith
Regarding a woman who slept with her slave boy
And yet Umar (radiyallahu ‘anhu) didn’t punish her
On the authority of Qataada who said: “A woman slept with her male servant and cited an
ayah of the Holy Qur'an as her evidence for her action. ‘…or the (female) slaves whom their
right hands possess…’ (An-Nur 24:31). This woman was brought to Umar ibn al-Khattab
(RA) by a group of Sahabas who complained to Umar that she misinterpreted a verse from
the Holy Qur’an and slept with her male servant. Umar commanded that the male servant
should be sent away for a year and he was beheaded. He then said to the woman you are
now haram for all Muslims.” [Tafseer al-Tabari (9/586) No. 11277]
If this is your evidence, it is weak. The woman did not commit shirk - she committed zina
You have to be sharp when debating these wicked scholars
Else they will bring evidence unrelated to the topic
Anas Ibn Malik narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "A believer is shrewd, sharp and
careful." [Quda'ee (d. 454 H) in 'Musnad al-Shihab' (Vol. 1 pg. 107) No. 128]
A believer is sharp
Ahmed ibn Hanbal (rahimahullah) said most mistakes are made with the wrong qiyas
This is an example of the wrong qiyas
The ummah of Muhammad (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) has 3 grave worshippers

Berailvis, Shiites and Sufis
No body hates Muslims like these people
You are not allowed to give the excuse of ignorance to these people
Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) Himself made takfir on the grave worshippers
The Prophet (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) asked Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala)
Not to make his grave an idol that is worshipped
Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Aslam from Ata ibn Yasar that the Messenger
of Allah (SAW) said, "O Allah! Do not make my grave an idol that is worshipped. The anger
on those who took the graves of their Prophets as places of prostration was terrible."
[Muwatta Malik (1/223) No. 570, Musannaf Abdur Razzaq (1/406) No. 1587, Musnad Ahmad
(2/246) No. 7352]
There is an ayah in the Quran where Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) made takfir on the grave
worshippers
If you invoke (or call upon) them, they hear not your call, and if (in case) they were to hear,
they could not grant it (your request) to you. And on the Day of Resurrection, they will
disown your worshipping them. And none can inform you (O Muhammad SAW) like Him Who
is the AllKnower (of each and everything)[]. (Fatir 35:14)
Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) here tells you that these grave worshippers:
Berailvis, Shiites and Sufis are kuffaar and liars
You say they are your brothers because they say shahada - your argument is weak
Some of you recite the shahada and nullify it with your kufr, shirk
Wouldn’t you break ties with your friend if he tried to kiss your wife behind your back?
Relationships can be broken between Mulsims
Relationships between a man and his wife can be broken
This is called a divorce
Marriage is a contract and can be broken if things aren't working out
Likewise the relationship between man and Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) can be broken
We also have a covenant with Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) which can be broken
And (remember) when your Lord brought forth from the Children of Adam, from their loins,
their seed (or from Adam's loin his offspring) and made them testify as to themselves
(saying): "Am I not your Lord?" They said: "Yes! We testify," lest you should say on the Day
of Resurrection: "Verily, we have been unaware of this." (Al-A'raf 7:172)
Or lest you should say: "It was only our fathers afortime who took others as partners in
worship along with Allāh, and we were (merely their) descendants after them; will You then
destroy us because of the deeds of men who practised Al-Bātil (i.e. polytheism and
committing crimes and sins, invoking and worshipping others besides Allāh)?" (Tafsir At-
Tabarī). (Al-A'raf 7:173)
This is another example of why you cannot use ignorance as an excuse

Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) made you testify in the above ayaat
You should be sharp with your hujjah
A swine (Saudi Salafi) once said to me that he did not want to debate me
But wanted to debate one of my students
So you have to be sharp with the hujjah
He thinks you don’t know the hujjahs
A pagan cannot be a Muslim and 7:172-173 is the hujjah

Another evidence is the hadith about the Prophet (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) father
Narrated from Anas (RA) that a man said: “O Messenger of Allah, where is my father?” He
said: “In Hell.” When he turned away he called him back and said: “My father and your
father are in Hell.” [Sahih Muslim (Vol. 1, pg. 191) No. 203]
Even though the Prophet's (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) father died before Islam,
He dabbled in idol worshipping – he didn’t follow the religion of Ibrahim (‘alayhi salam)
Because there is no excuse of ignorance for worshipping a false deity
Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) took you from the loins of Adam (‘alayhi salam)
And made you testify so that on the Day Of Judgement you cannot use the excuse of
ignorance
Malik – the keeper of hell will ask the questions below to those in hell
It almost bursts up with fury. Every time a group is cast therein, its keeper will ask: "Did no
warner come to you?" (Al-Mulk 67:8)
They will say: "Yes indeed; a warner did come to us, but we belied him and said: 'Allāh never
sent down anything (of revelation), you are only in great error.'" (Al-Mulk 67:9)
And they will say: "Had we but listened or used our intelligence, we would not have been
among the dwellers of the blazing Fire!" (Al-Mulk 67:10)
Then they will confess their sin. So, away with the dwellers of the blazing Fire. (Al-Mulk
67:11)
This is another ayah to say you cannot use the excuse of ignorance
At the treaty of Hudabiyyah, the kuffaar objected to writing 'Bismillah ir-Rahman ir-Raheem'
They claim that was shirk and gods besides Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala)
"...Suhail said to the Prophet "Please conclude a peace treaty with us." So, the Prophet
called the clerk and said to him, "Write: ‫ِﯿﻢ‬ ‫ﻦ ﱠ‬
ِ ‫اﻟﺮﺣ‬ ِ ‫ﻤ‬ ‫ﷲ ﱠ‬
ْ ‫اﻟﺮ‬
َ ‫ﺣ‬ ِ ‫ﻢ‬ ْ ِ‫' ﺑ‬Bismillah ir-Rahman ir-
ِ ‫ﺴ‬
Raheem' (In the Name of Allah, the most Beneficent, the most Merciful)." Suhail said, "As
for ‫ﻦ‬ َ ‫ﺣ‬
ِ ‫ﻤ‬ ‫ﱠ‬
ْ ‫'اﻟﺮ‬ar-Rahman َ ‫ﻤ‬
(Beneficent), by Allah, I do not know what it means. So write: ‫ﻚ‬ ْ ِ‫ﺑ‬
ِ ‫ﺎﺳ‬
‫ ‘ اﻟﻠ ُﮫ ﱠ‬ismika Allahumma' (By Your Name O Allah)..." [al-Bukhari: (3/54) (2731) and Muslim
‫ﻢ‬
(1784)]
These demands were made by kuffaar who worship 360 idols!

When the time came they returned their fitrah
People today continue to speak of this historic treaty
So set you (O Muhammad SAW) your face towards the religion of pure Islāmic Monotheism
Hanifa (worship none but Allāh Alone) Allāh's Fitrah (i.e. Allāh's Islāmic Monotheism), with
which He has created mankind. No change let there be in Khalqillāh (i.e. the Religion of Allāh
Islāmic Monotheism), that is the straight religion, but most of men know not. [Tafsir At-
Tabarī, Vol 21, Page 41] (Ar-Rum 30:30)
30:30 is the evidence that shows you the natural instincts of mankind
The other evidence to use is Abu Bakr (radiyallahu ‘anhu)

He never worshipped idols
He said how can he worship something made by his own hands
Uthman (radiyallahu ‘anhu) didn't worship idols either
They understood that their God should make them, not the other way around
The other hujjah is called the story of the ship in surah Ankabut
And when they embark on a ship, they invoke Allāh, making their Faith pure for Him only,
(Al-'Ankabut 29:65)
These pagans were on a ship, and when they realised they were going to die
They called on Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) alone not idols
Because they knew a piece of stone could not save them from drowning
Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) said after He saved them from drowning
They returned to worshipping idols
But when they thought they were about to die,
They went back to their natural instincts and prayed to Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) alone
Some of you will say you cannot make takfir on the grave worshippers
Until you have established the hujjah but the hujjah has already been established
Because you will claim that these Pakistanis, Bengalis, Turkish don’t know Arabic
Hence they don’t know the meaning of the "SHAHADA"
This is a hujjah against them not a hujjah for them
The Shahadah has seven conditions and the first condition is to know the meaning
Even if he doesn't speak Arabic
He is a kaafir if he doesn't know the meaning of the shahada
We say to you that the hujjah has been established
If you don't know the meaning of 1:5, you are a Muslim by culture - not conviction
Muslims by culture dabble in major shirk
You (Alone) we worship, and You (Alone) we ask for help (for each and everything). (Al-
Fatihah 1:5)
Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) refers to them as liars and kuffaar in 39:3
differ. Truly, Allah guides not him who is a liar, and a disbeliever. (Az-Zumar 39:3)
You make the claim (1:5) 17 times a day, yet you worship the grave
It is haram to pray behind these people
The wicked scholars brought the following Ayah to support their claim
And We never punish until We have sent a Messenger (to give warning). (Al-Isra 17:15)
This ayah is speaking about the people of Noah (‘alayhi salam)

Who were destroyed by the flood
Secondly, in the Quran Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) made takfir on the Jews and the
Christians before you took the hujjah to them
evidence. (Al-Baiyinah 98:1)
Abu Yusuf narrated from Imam Abu Hanifah: “Abu Hanifah stated: No servant (abd) has an
excuse regarding knowledge of his Rabb due to ignorance. All creatures must know their
Rabb and make Tawhid. The reason for this is that they see the created sky, the creation of
themselves and all things Allah created. When it comes to the Fardh; regarding those who do
not know them and related news had not reached them, means that evidence had not been
stable as Hukm (i.e., an Ayah had not been revealed yet, or a Hadith had not been stated yet
etc.).” [Badai’u’s-Sanai, (7/132)]
Abu Hanifah (rahimahullah) doesn't believe in the excuse of ignorance
THE COUNSEL OF NICAEA http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/First_Council_of_Nicaea
At this counsel the Christians decided to make Isa (‘alayhi salam) God
This was when they introduced the trinity
God the Father, god the Son and god the holy spirit
There is only one holy spirit - the Angel Gabriel (‘alayhi salam)
They believe that these three Gods are co-equals
The only reason Allah (‘alayhi salam) didn't call them pagans in the Quran is
Because He called them People of the Book
This doesn't mean that they are not pagans
This means they can live in the Islamic State,
You can marry their woman and eat their slaughter
Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) used hikma in the Quran by not calling them pagans
The Prophet (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) called them pagans
It has been narrated on the authority of A'isha, wife of the Holy Prophet (SAW), who said:
The Messenger of Allah (SAW) set out for Badr. When he reached Harrat-ul-Wabara (a place
four miles from Medina) a man met him who was known for his valour and courage. The
Companions of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) were pleased to see him. He said: I have come
so that I may follow you and get a share from the booty. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said
to him: Do you believe in Allah and His Messenger? He said: No. The Messenger of Allah
(SAW) said: Go back, I will not seek help from a Mushrik (polytheist). He went on until we
reached Shajara, where the man met him again. He asked him the same question again and
the man gave him the same answer. He said: Go back. I will not seek help from a Mushrik.
The man returned and overtook him at Baida'. He asked him as he had asked previously: Do
you believe in Allah and His Messenger? The man said: Yes. The Messenger of Allah (SAW)
said to him: Then come along with us. [Sahih Muslim (3/1449) No. 1817]
Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) eluded to the fact that they were pagans in 9:31
They (Jews and Christians) took their rabbis and their monks to be their lords besides Allāh
(by obeying them in things which they made lawful or unlawful according to their own
desires without being ordered by Allāh), and (they also took as their Lord) Messiah, son of
Maryam (Mary), while they (Jews and Christians) were commanded [in the Taurāt (Torah)
and the Injeel (Gospel)) to worship none but One Ilāh (God - Allāh) Lā ilāha illa Huwa (none
has the right to be worshipped but He)[]. Praise and glory be to Him, (far above is He) from
having the partners they associate (with Him)." (At-Tawbah 9:31)
Because of the counsel of Nicaea, Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) has made takfir on the
Christians
Surely, in disbelief are they who say that Allāh is the Messiah, son of Maryam (Mary). Say (O
Muhammad SAW): "Who then has the least power against Allāh, if He were to destroy the
Messiah, son of Maryam (Mary), his mother, and all those who are on the earth together?"
And to Allāh belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth, and all that is between
them. He creates what He wills. And Allāh is Able to do all things. (Al-Ma'idah 5:17)
Surely, they have disbelieved who say: "Allāh is the Messiah ['Iesa (Jesus)], son of Maryam
(Mary)." But the Messiah ['Iesa (Jesus)] said: "O Children of Israel! Worship Allāh, my Lord
and your Lord." Verily, whosoever sets up partners in worship with Allāh, then Allāh has
forbidden Paradise for him, and the Fire will be his abode. And for the Zālimûn (polytheists
and wrongdoers) there are no helpers. (Al-Ma'idah 5:72)
Surely, disbelievers are those who said: "Allāh is the third of the three (in a Trinity)." But
there is no ilāh (god) (none who has the right to be worshipped) but One Ilāh (God -Allāh).
And if they cease not from what they say, verily, a painful torment will befall the disbelievers
among them. (Al-Ma'idah 5:73)
This is Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) making takfir on the Christians
What if a Christian is a Unitarian Christian? Is he still a kafir?

Yes, because they don't believe in Muhammad (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam)
If you reject Muhammad (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam), you are a 5 star kaafir
"By Him (Allah) in Whose Hand Muhammad's soul is, there is none from amongst the Jews
and the Christians (of these present nations) who hears about me and then dies without
believing in the Message with which I have been sent (i.e. Islamic Mon otheism), but he will
be from the dwellers of the (Hell) Fire." (Sahih Muslim, the Book of Faith, Vol.1, Hadith
No.153. S.S.M.H 20).
A Jew is also a Unitarian, yet he is a kafir

The Jews only worship Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala)
The man who dies without hearing about Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) or Islam,
Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) will ask him certain questions on the Day Of Judgement
And based upon the answers he provides, He will give him either Paradise or Hellfire
There are some people in Papua New Guinea

They eat people (cannibals) and worship the spirits and ancestors
Will you call them muslims? Ok marry your daughters to them
Don't call mushrikeen Muslims
Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) asked you a question in 68:35-36
Shall We then treat the (submitting) Muslims like the Mujrimûn (criminals, polytheists and
disbelievers, etc.)? (Al-Qalam 68:35)
What is the matter with you? How judge you? (Al-Qalam 68:36)
Question 1: Is a kaafir the same as a mushrik and vice versa? What is the
difference? It seems they are all mushrikeen and kuffar.
Answer 1: Every kaafir is a Mushrik and every Musrik is a kaafir

Even though Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) didn't call Jews and Christians mushrikeen in the
Quran, it doesn't mean they are not mushrikeen
Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) eluded to the fact that they are mushrikeen
And the Prophet (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) called them mushrikeen
Go back, I will not seek help from a Mushrik (polytheist). He went on until we reached
Shajara, where the man met him again. He asked him the same question again and the man
gave him the same answer. He said: Go back. I will not seek help from a Mushrik. The man
returned and overtook him at Baida'. He asked him as he had asked previously: Do you
believe in Allah and His Messenger? The man said: Yes. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said
to him: Then come along with us. [Sahih Muslim (3/1449) No. 1817]
Question 2: Is Ahmad Musa Jibril (hafidhahullah) a scholar upon haqq in the

West?
Answer 2: Yes, he is upon haqq as well as Anwar Al Awlaki (rahimahullah)
Question 3: Salaamu Alaikum Sheikh. What is the best method of studying

Islam? Sheikh Anwar Awlaki (rahimahullah) said read the Quran every day
and go straight to books of hadith. What do you suggest?
Answer 3: You need a person who is qualified in aqeeda and fiqh to teach you your deen
Because anyone whose book becomes his shaikh, the shaytan becomes his shaikh
The Angel Gabriel (‘alayhi salam) was the Shaikh of the Prophet (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa
sallam)
He taught the Prophet (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) how to pray and recite the Quran
properly
Only Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) has no shaikh
…but over all those endowed with knowledge is the All-Knowing (Allāh). (Yusuf 12:76)
Question 4: Does Sheikh Faisal accept students? Can we travel to meet him
and study with him, as he says we need someone qualified in aqeeda and
fiqh.
Answer 4: I haven't established an institute to have people sleep over as yet

You are welcome to come for holiday but not long term
Because of modern day technology you can get knowledge on the internet
So you can study with me on Paltalk or listen to my lectures online
Question 5: Which scholars of haqq do you suggest we should listen to?

Besides Anwar Al Awlaki (rahimahullah) and Ahmad Jibril (hafidhahullah)?
And would this be classed as studying under them or would it need to be
personal?
Answer 5: You do not have to be with the shaikh in flesh - technology makes it possible
These are the scholars you should listen to
The former died upon the haqq and the latter is upon it
We pray he dies upon the haqq too
Brothers from Al Muhajeroon are also upon the haqq
Question 6: Asalaaamu alaykum shaikh, can you do a talk on darul harb?
Answer 6: I abstain from this topic because Muslims can’t handle it

TAWHEED HAAKIMIYYA : Confronting the Evidences
TAWHEED HAAKIMIYYA : Confronting the Evidences
Islamic Monotheism (Tawheed) is divided into 4 categories. These 4 categories appear in the Holy Qur’an
on different occasions. Before providing these irrefutable evidences we will first define the meaning of
each category of Tawheed.
Tawheed Rububiyyah: to believe that Allah is the only Lord & Creator & Sustainer.
Tawheed Asmaa wa-sifaat: to believe in Allah’s 99 Names & Attributes AND to REFRAIN from using
names & attributes that Allah (and His Messenger (SAW) did not use.
Tawheed ‘Ibaada: to believe that Allah Alone deserves to be worshipped.
Tawheed Haakimiyyah: to believe that Allah Is The Only Lawgiver [implementing the complete Shariah of
Allah with the correct MANHAJ (methodology)].
Any Muslim who Allah blesses with sincerity will realize that these principles of the Islamic creed
(Aqeeda) is known by necessity; because Allah is the only Creator and He has 99 names & attributes, He
Alone deserves to be worshipped and He Alone Is The Lawgiver.
Unfortunately most people have a Tawheed problem. They either misunderstand Tawheed, or they
worship others beside Allah. The Christians violate Tawheed Asmaa wa sifaat by describing Allah with
names & attributes which He did not use to describe Himself. Thus they claim that Allah beget a son in
John 3:16 They claim He rested after creating the universe in Genesis 2:3 They claim Allah repented in
Genesis 6:6 They claim that Jacob wrestled with Allah and beat Allah in the wrestling match in Genesis
32:24
All these are examples of Christians violating Tawheed Asmaa wa sifaat by accusing Allah of things
which He did not do. This is blasphemy. They also violate Tawheed ibaada by worshipping 3 gods
famously known as the TRINITY.
The noble scholar of Islam Abdur Razzaq Ash- shaaji said in page 6 of his book “Broade rAspects of the
Salafi Dawa” That: “there is a movement in the ummah today called the salafi dawa; whose sole aim &
objective is to destroy the sharia of Muhammad (saw) Hence the Salafis claim that Tawheed Haakimiyyah
is not a principle of the deen.”
These Salafis claim that to wear the trousers below the ankle is a major issue. But to dismantle the Sharia
in its totality is a minor issue. Therefore the salafis may Allah guide them are hereby insinuating that when
Allah turned the Jews into apes & swine during the reign of Prophet Dawood (as) He Allah was
overreacting. And He Allah was too harsh with His divine punishment because what the Jews did was a
minor issue.
The Qur’anicevidences to establish Tawheed Haakimiyyah are His words:

“And Allah doesnot allow anyone to share with Him in His Rule.”
Surah Al-Kahf 18:26
“Isn’t Allah the Best of Judges?” Surah At-Tin 95:8
When Prophet Yusuf(as) was in prison he taught the inmates Tawheed and he taught them the 4
branches of Tawheed. Thus he said in Surah Yusuf 12:39
“O you two companions of the prison! Aremany different lords better or Allah the One, the
Irresistible?”
Without a doubt this ayah represents Tawheed Rububiyyah because it speaks of Allah’s Lordship.
Then prophet Yusuf said in Surah Yusuf 12:40:
“These names and & attributes that you serve besides Him are nothing but names which you
forged, you and your fathers fabricated them. Allah did not send down any authority forthese
names.”
This statement of Yusuf (as) represents Tawheed Asmaa wa sifaat because he rebuked the infidels for
attributing to Allah names which they themselves had forged.
Yusuf (as) went on to say in Surah Yusuf 12:40
“There is no lawgiver except Allah.”
Without a doubt this statement of Yusuf (as) represents Tawheed Haakimiyyah because he told the
inmates that only Allah has the authority to be the Lawgiver. Then Prophet Yusuf said in the same ayah:
“He Allah has commanded that you worship none but Him.”
This statement of Yusuf (as) stands for Tawheed Ibaada because he told the inmates that no one has the
right to be worshipped except Allah. After reading the above-mentioned Qur’anic evidences concerning
our creed,Tawheed we have to wonder why some people still have a Tawheed problem. The answer to
this question is clear. These people are hypocrites who are pretending to be Muslims. They don’t live by
the Deen instead they live off the Deen.
They claim to dismantle the sharia is a minor kufr even though Ibn Kathir & IbnTaymiyyah said it is known
of Islam by necessity and it is the ijmaa (agreement) of all the Muslims that if anyone dismantles the
sharia such a person is a kafir. See fataawa 28/524 and Tafseer ibn kathirof Maida 5:50
The Saudi Salafis go against the ijmaa of the Ummah. Those who go against the ijmaa of the Muslims are
not of us. Hence the Saudi Salafis are heretics (zanaadiqa) and major hypocrites. The noble scholar Ash-
Shaji said: “This group claims that Tawheed Haakimiyyah is not a principle of the deen.” Poor fools! They
don’t realize that Allah has 99 names & attributes and one of His name is AL-HAKAM , TheOnly JUDGE,
hence those who deny Allah’s Haakimiyyah have nullified their shahadah.
Some Salafis realize it is impossible to reject Tawheed Haakimiyya so out of desperation they slide it
underneath Tawheed Rububiyyah and claim that both Tawheeds mean the same thing. We the members
of ahlus sunnah waljamaa’ah say to the Saudi Salafis, by doing so you have made the shaitaan as
Muslims. Because the shaitaan believes in Tawheed Rububiyyah. Thus when he was cast out of heaven
he said to Allah in Surah Hijr 15:36
“My Lord grant me respite till the Day ofResurrection when man will be raised from the dead.”
The above-mentioned ayah is clear evidence that the shaitaan believes in Tawheed Rububiyyah because
he said: MY LORD. But he does not acknowledge Tawheed Haakimiyyah because he refused to obey
Allah’s command and bow down to Adam. Its possible for a person to believe in one Tawheed and reject
another and this is why Allah separated the Tawheeds in the Qur’an on all occasions. Allah separated the
4 Tawheeds in Surah Fatiha thus He said:
“All praise is due to Allah Lord of the worlds.”
This ayah stands fortawheed Rububiyyah as it mentions Allah’s Lordship.
“The Beneficient the Merciful.”
This ayah stands forTawheed Asmaa wa sifaat as it mentions the two most important attributes of Allah.
Only by Allah’s Mercy we will go to jannah on Judgement Day.
“Master of theDay of Judgement.”
This ayah stands for Tawheed Haakimiyyah as it states that Allah is the only Judge on the Day of
Judgement.
“You alone we worshipand Thy aid we seek.”

This ayah stands for Tawheed Ibaada because it states that Allah alone deserves to beworshipped.
Whenever we quote the ayah “Master of the Day of Judgement” to represent Tawheed Haakimiyyah the
Saudi Salafis always say: “Allah is the Judge only in the hereafter not in the dunya. We say to them, if
Allah was not the Judge in the dunya why did He turn the Jews into apes & swine during the reign of
Prophet Dawood (as) for dismantling the sharia?!
The Saudi Salafis have reinterpreted Islam to cement the thrones of their kafir paymasters. They prefer to
offend Allah by denying His Haakimiyyah than to offend their kafir paymasters. Their kafir paymasters are
the apostate regimes who have given their allegiance to the crusaders to conquer Afghanistan & Iraq the
land of Ibrahim (as) Today 1000's of Muslim women are been brutally raped by the army of the dajjaal in
Iraq all because these apostate regimes helped the kuffaar to conquer Iraq.
I close by saying these Qur’anic verses are clear evidences for all those who Allah has blessed with
sincerity to understand, believe and accept. The Holy Prophet (saw) said:
“Whenever Allah wants good for a person He makesthem have the right understanding of the
Deen.”
Its obvious that those who Allah doesn’t love will never understand this beautiful Deen. The Saudi Salafis
are in this plight today. They went against the ijmaa of the Muslims because Allah doesn’t love them so
He didn’t give them the correct understanding of this wonderful Deen. The first person to rebel against
Allah’s Haakimiyyah was their mentor Iblees. He Iblees is also their ideologue. Today they are seeking to
revive the manhaj of Iblees by claiming Tawheed Haakimiyyah is not an aspect of the Deen.
The Seven (7) Conditions of Shahadah {April 17 2014}
The Seven (7) Conditions of Shahadah.mp3 - (95 MB) {Click Listen & download}
THE 7 CONDITIONS OF THE SHAHADAH
APRIL 17 2014 / 17 JUMADA AL THANI 1435 HIJRI
NOTES TAKEN BY: AT19 & AT15
HADITH HUJJAH @AT3 & @AT16
QURAN HUJJAH @AT19 & @AT3
EDITED & FORMATTED BY @ABU HAFIZA & AT6
- The scholars of Islam put the conditions of shahada after studying the conditions meticulously.
Whatsoever is in the heavens and whatsoever is on the earth glorifies Allah. And He is the All-
Mighty, the All-Wise.
(As-Saff 61:1)
When the hypocrites come to you (O Muhammad SAW), they say: "We bear witness that you are
indeed the Messenger of Allah." Allah knows that you are indeed His Messenger and Allah bears
witness that the hypocrites are liars indeed.
(Al-Munafiqun 63:1)
- This surah tells you the hypocrites take shahada.
- The munafiqeen take shahada but it is fake.
- The hypocrites are plastic Muslims.
- This ayah tells you that some shahadas are fake.
- The scholars tell you that there are some conditions on shahada.
- Some of you are very naive.
- Even some mujahideen are naive.
Had they marched out with you, they would have added to you nothing except disorder, and they
would have hurried about in your midst (spreading corruption) and sowing sedition among you,
and there are some among you who would have listened to them. And Allah is the All-Knower of
the Zalimun (polytheists and wrong-doers, etc.).
(At-Tawbah 9:47)
- This ayah is talking about the hypocrite.
- It is also talking about how some mujahideen are naive.
- These conditions of shahada were laid down so that these hypocrites will not slip through the net.
- So they do not get access to our secrets, marry our women, etc.
- When the hypocrites come to the masjid they cannot make wudu properly.
- When the spies come to the masjid, watch how they pray.
- They can't even pray properly.
- They put the left hand over the right hand when they pray.
Wahb ibn Munabbih was once asked, "Isn't the statement of la ilaha illa-llah the key to Paradise?"
He answered, "Yes, but every key has ridges. If you come with the key that has the right ridges,
the door will open for you. Yet if you do not have the right ridges the door will not open for you.”
[Sahih Bukhari, (2/71), al-Asma' wa al-Sifat al-Bayhaqi (1/274), Hilyatul-Awliya Abu-Naeem al-
Asbahani (4/66)]
- Ridges mean teeth.
- The scholars use this hadith as their evidence to put the 7 conditions on shahada.
WHAT ARE THE SEVEN CONDITIONS OF SHAHADA
1ST CONDITION: KNOWLEDGE OF WHAT THE SHAHADA MEANS.

except those who bear witness to the truth (i.e. believed in the Oneness of Allah, and obeyed His
Orders), and they know (the facts about the Oneness of Allah).
(Az-Zukhruf 43:86)
- If a person recites the shahada and does not know what he is reciting, they are not Muslims.
2ND CONDITION: CERTAINTY
- If you wake up one morning and you have doubts, you are a kaafir.
- The doubt in your heart about the deen is like urine in water - you will never drink that water.
Only those are the believers who have believed in Allah and His Messenger, and afterward doubt
not but strive with their wealth and their lives for the Cause of Allah. Those! They are the truthful.
(Al-Hujurat 49:15)
- Allah (SWT) spoke about the people with doubts in the following ayah.
In their hearts is a disease (of doubt and hypocrisy) and Allah has increased their disease. A
painful torment is theirs because they used to tell lies.
(Al-Baqarah 2:10)
3RD CONDTION: TO BELIEVE IN YOUR HEART AND TO TESTIFY WITH YOUR TONGUE
Ibn 'Abbas reported: The Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: Among the inhabitants of the
Fire Abu Talib would have the least suffering, and he would be wearing two shoes (of Fire) which
would boil his brain.
- Abu Talib did not testify so he is in the hellfire, as stated in the above-mentioned hadith.
- Abu Talib, the Prophet’s ((Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam)) uncle did not testify, therefore he is in the hellfire
as stated in the above-mentioned hadith.
- Did you know that Allah (SWT) himself testified to the shahada?
Allah bears witness that La ilaha illa Huwa (none has the right to be worshipped but He), and the
angels, and those having knowledge (also give this witness); (He is always) maintaining His
creation in Justice. La ilah illa Huwa (none has the right to be worshipped but He), the All-Mighty,
the All-Wise.
(Aali Imran 3:18)
- Even Allah (SWT) testified. Are you better than Allah (SWT)?
- This is why Abu Talib is in the hellfire.
- It is also haram to make dua for Allah to forgive people who did not take the shahada before death.
It is not (proper) for the Prophet and those who believe to ask Allah's Forgiveness for the
Mushrikun (polytheists, idolaters, pagans, disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah) even though they
be of kin, after it has become clear to them that they are the dwellers of the Fire (because they
died in a state of disbelief).
(At-Tawbah 9:113)
- So the best thing the Prophet ((Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam)) could do for Abu Talib was to say, "Oh Allah
(SWT) give him the lightest punishment in hellfire”.
- To make a born Muslim take shahada is considered bid’ah because his tashahhud in salah is enough
for his shahada.
- As for a kaafir, he must take the shahada.
- To believe in your heart is not enough for you to become Muslim, you must testify.
And they belied them (those Ayat) wrongfully and arrogantly, though their ownselves were
convinced thereof [i.e. those (Ayat) are from Allah, and Musa (Moses) is the Messenger of Allah in
truth, but they disliked to obey Musa (Moses), and hated to believe in his Message of
Monotheism]. So see what was the end of the Mufsidun (disbelievers, disobedient to Allah, evil-
doers, liars.).
(An-Naml 27:14)
- The Pharaoh believed in Islam in his heart, as did his soldiers like Allah (SWT) told us in the above
ayah.
4TH CONDITION: TO SURRENDER TO QURAN AND SUNNAH
- This condition in Arabic is called "inqiyaad".
- Therefore a Muslim cannot have one foot in Islam and one foot in Christianity.
- So if you celebrate Christmas than this makes you a kafir.
- Salman al Awdah (ra) said to celebrate personal birthday is not haram; the most you can say is that it is
makrooh.
(An-Nisa 4:65)
It is not for a believer, man or woman, when Allah and His Messenger have decreed a matter that
they should have any option in their decision. And whoever disobeys Allah and His Messenger, he
has indeed strayed in a plain error.
(Al-Ahzab 33:36)
O you who believe! Enter perfectly in Islam (by obeying all the rules and regulations of the Islamic
religion) and follow not the footsteps of Shaitan (Satan). Verily! He is to you a plain enemy
(Al-Baqarah 2:20
- In some countries, Muslim celebrates Christmas with the invalid reason that Jesus (AS) is a prophet in
Islam.
- It should be noted first that Jesus (AS) was not born on the 25th of December.
- As for celebrating the birthday of the Prophet ((Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam)) this is considered bidah and
this is difficult to stop.
- There is only one country that doesn't celebrate the birthday of the Prophet ( (Sallallahu alayhi wa
sallam)) and that is Saudi Arabia.
(An-Nisa 4:65)
When they went to 'Umar, the person who won the dispute said, "We took our dispute to the
Prophet (SAW) and he decided in my favor, but this man refused to submit to the decision." 'Umar
bin Al-Khattab asked the second man and he concurred. 'Umar went to his house and emerged
from it holding aloft his sword. He struck the head of the man who rejected the Prophet’s decision
َ ‫] َﻓﻼ َو َر ِﺑّكَ َﻻ ﯾُؤْ ﻣِ ﻧُونَ َﺣﺗ ﱠﻰ ﯾُ َﺣ ِ ّﻛ ُﻣوكَ ﻓِﯾ َﻣﺎ‬
with the sword and killed him. Consequently, Allah revealed, [‫ﺷﺟ ََر ﺑَ ْﯾ َﻧ ُﮭ ْم‬
(But no, by your Lord, they can have no Faith, until they make you judge in all disputes between
them... (An-Nisa 4:65)).
5TH CONDITION: TO CONDEMN ALL SHADES OF FALSEHOOD.
- So as a Muslim you cannot choose which falsehood to condemn, you must condemn all shades of
falsehood.
- As for the munafiq, he condemns the shirk of quboor (graves) and not that of qusoor (palaces).
- They condemn the grave worshipper but not the leader who dismantles the shariah.
- It is necessary for a Muslim to hate the munkar in his heart.
«‫ ﻓﺈن ﻟم ﯾﺳﺗطﻊ‬،‫ ﻣن رأى ﻣﻧﻛم ﻣﻧﻛرا ﻓﻠﯾﻐﯾره ﺑﯾده‬:‫ ﺳﻣﻌت رﺳول ﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﷲ ﻋﻠﯾﮫ وآﻟﮫ وﺳﻠم ﯾﻘوم‬:‫ﻋن أﺑﻲ ﺳﻌﯾد اﻟﺧدري رﺿﻲ ﷲ ﻋﻧﮫ ﻗﺎل‬
‫ رواه ﻣﺳﻠم‬. «‫ وذﻟك أﺿﻌف اﻹﯾﻣﺎن‬،‫ ﻓﺈن ﻟم ﯾﺳﺗطﻊ ﻓﺑﻘﻠﺑﮫ‬،‫ﻓﺑﻠﺳﺎﻧﮫ‬.
On the authority of Abu Sa’eed al-Khudree (RA) who said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW)
say, "Whosoever of you sees an evil, let him change it with his hand; and if he is not able to do so,
then [let him change it] with his tongue; and if he is not able to do so, then with his heart — and
that is the weakest of faith."
{It was related by Muslim}
- The hadith says a Muslim must stop the munkar with his hand, if cannot then with his tongue and if
cannot do that he must hate it in his heart.
- If you have the power to stop it with your hand, then it is deemed necessary before speaking against it.
6TH CONDITION: TO SINGLE OUT ALLAH FOR YOUR DEVOTION
- To single out Allah (SWT) in ibadah, it is to worship Allah {SWT} alone and to shun shirk.
- The grave worshippers do not single out Allah for their ibadah.
Say (O Muhammad SAW) : "Verily, my Salat (prayer), my sacrifice, my living, and my dying are for
Allah, the Lord of the 'Alamin (mankind, jinns and all that exists). "He has no partner. And of this I
have been commanded, and I am the first of the Muslims."
(Al-An'am 6:162-163)
- As for the grave worshippers, Allah (SWT) called them liars and kafirs.
Auliya' (protectors and helpers) besides Him (say) : "We worship them only that they may bring us
near to Allah." Verily, Allah will judge between them concerning that wherein they differ. Truly,
Allah guides not him who is a liar, and a disbeliever.
(Az-Zumar 39:3)
- They are mainly the Shias, the Barevlis, and the Sufis.
If you invoke (or call upon) them, they hear not your call, and if (in case) they were to hear, they
could not grant it (your request) to you. And on the Day of Resurrection, they will disown your
worshipping them. And none can inform you (O Muhammad SAW) like Him Who is the All Knower
(of each and everything).
(Fatir 35:14)
- There is a Quranic hujjah to use against the grave worshippers, it is surah Faatir verse 14.
- For every deviant group, there is an ayah to be used against their deviancy.
- So why did Allah (SWT) call what they do as "worshipping"?
- It is because du'a is an act of ibadah.
- If you yourself don't label a grave worshipper a kafir then you yourself become a kafir; this principal is
known as "chain takfeer".
Nu’man ibn Bashir (RA) narrated the Prophet (SAW) said, “The supplication is itself worship.”
Then he recited. And your Lord says, “Call upon Me, and I shall answer you. Surely those who are
too arrogant to worship Me, they shall enter Hell, disgraced.” (40: 60)
[Tirmidhi (5/456) No. 3372, Abu Dawud (2/76) No. 1479, Ibn Majah (5/5) No. 3828, Ahmad (4/271) No.
18410]
And (remember) when your Lord brought forth from the Children of Adam, from their loins, their
seed (or from Adam's loin his offspring) and made them testify as to themselves (saying) : "Am I
not your Lord?" They said: "Yes! We testify," lest you should say on the Day of Resurrection:
"Verily, we have been unaware of this."
(Al-A'raf 7:172)
- They cannot use the excuse of ignorance to worship the grave (false deity) because of ayah 7:172.
- Not even the prophet's ((Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam)) father was given the excuse of ignorance.
Narrated from Anas (RA) that a man said: “O Messenger of Allah, where is my father?” He said:
“In Hell.” When he turned away he called him back and said: “My father and your father are in
Hell.”
[Sahih Muslim (Vol. 1, pg. 191) No. 203]
And when they embark on a ship, they invoke Allah, making their Faith pure for Him only, but
when He brings them safely to land, behold, they give a share of their worship to others.
(Al-'Ankabut 29:65)
- Some kuffar were in the boat and were about to shipwreck and they only called upon Allah (SWT) alone
as mentioned in the above ayah.
It has been narrated on the authority of Anas that the Quraish made peace with the Prophet (may
peace be upon him). Among them was Suhail b. Amr. The Prophet (may peace be upon him) said
to 'Ali: Write "In the name of Allah, most Gracious and most Merciful." Suhail said: As for
"Bismillah," we do not know what is meant by "Bismillah-ir-Rahman-ir-Rahim" (In the name of
Allah most Gracious and most Merciful). But write what we understand, i.e. Bi ismika allahumma
(in thy name. O Allah). Then, the Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: Write: "From Muhammad,
the Messenger of Allah." They said: If we knew that thou welt the Messenger of Allah, we would
follow you. Therefore, write your name and the name of your father. So the Holy Prophet (may
peace be upon him) said: Write "From Muhammad b. 'Abdullah." They laid the condition on the
Prophet (may peace be upon him) that anyone who joined them from the Muslims, the Meccans
would not return him, and anyone who joined you (the Muslims) from them, you would send him
back to them. The Companions said: Messenger of Allah, should we write this? He said: Yes. One
who goes away from us to join them-may Allah keep him away ! and one who comes to join us
from them (and is sent back) Allah will provide him relief and a way of escape.
{SAHIH AL MUSLIM: BOOK 19, CHAPTER 33 HADITH 440}
7TH CONDITION: AL WALAA WAL BARAA (TO LOVE AND HATE FOR THE SAKE OF ALLAH)
O you who believe! Take not My enemies and your enemies (i.e. disbelievers and polytheists, etc.)
as friends, showing affection towards them, while they have disbelieved in what has come to you
of the truth (i.e. Islamic Monotheism, this Qur'an, and Muhammad SAW), and have driven out the
Messenger (Muhammad SAW) and yourselves (from your homeland) because you believe in Allah
your Lord! If you have come forth to strive in My Cause and to seek My Good Pleasure, (then take
not these disbelievers and polytheists, etc., as your friends). You show friendship to them in
secret, while I am All-Aware of what you conceal and what you reveal. And whosoever of you
(Muslims) does that, then indeed he has gone (far) astray, (away) from the Straight Path.
Indeed there has been an excellent example for you in Ibrahim (Abraham) and those with him,
when they said to their people: "Verily, we are free from you and whatever you worship besides
Allah, we have rejected you, and there has started between us and you, hostility and hatred for
ever, until you believe in Allah Alone,"except the saying of Ibrahim (Abraham) to his father:
"Verily, I will ask for forgiveness (from Allah) for you, but I have no power to do anything for you
before Allah." Our Lord! In You (Alone) we put our trust, and to You (Alone) we turn in repentance,
and to You (Alone) is (our) final Return,
You (O Muhammad SAW) will not find any people who believe in Allah and the Last Day, making
friendship with those who oppose Allah and His Messenger (Muhammad SAW ), even though they
were their fathers, or their sons, or their brothers, or their kindred (people). For such He has
written Faith in their hearts, and strengthened them with Ruh (proofs, light and true guidance)
from Himself. And We will admit them to Gardens (Paradise) under which rivers flow, to dwell
therein (forever). Allah is pleased with them, and they with Him. They are the Party of Allah. Verily,
it is the Party of Allah that will be the successful.
etc.) those outside your religion (pagans, Jews, Christians, and hypocrites) since they will not fail
to do their best to corrupt you. They desire to harm you severely. Hatred has already appeared
from their mouths, but what their breasts conceal is far worse. Indeed We have made plain to you
the Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses) if you understand.
(Aali Imran 3:11)
Anas bin Malik (RA) reported: The Prophet (SAW) said, "There are three qualities whoever has
them, will taste the sweetness of Iman (faith): To love Allah and His Messenger (SAW) more than
anyone else; to love a slave (of Allah) only for (the sake of) Allah; and to abhor returning to
infidelity after Allah has saved him from it as he would abhor to be thrown into the fire (of Hell)."
- These are the seven conditions of the shahada.

The 4 Pillars Of Qadr
The 4 Pillars Of Qadr

Wednesday 12th November 2014
Download: https://archive.org/details/The4PillarsOfQadr
NOTES TYPED LIVE BY AT19

EDITED AND FORMATTED BY AT38
This is one of the six pillars of Imaan (Faith)

The angel Gabriel (as) came to the Prophet Muhammad (saw) and asked him 5 questions
He asked “O Muhammad, what is faith”? He said, “It is to believe in Allah, His angels, His
Books, His Messengers (peace be upon them all), in the Last Day and in Predestination of
good and evil.” [Bukhari 47, Muslim 4, Tirmidhi 2619, Abu Dawud 4695, Nisai 5005, Ibn
Majah 63, Ahmed 184]
WHAT IS THE DEFINITION OF QADR?
Qadr is Allah's (swt) secret knowledge of the future

And His documentation of that knowledge
And everything will happen according to how Allah (swt) documented the knowledge
We say Allah's secret knowledge because knowledge of the future belongs to Him ALONE
Not even the Prophet (saw) had knowledge of the future
Allah gave him some knowledge only
In order to convince us that he was a real Prophet
Say (O Muhammad SAW) : "I possess no power of benefit or hurt to myself except as Allah
wills. If I had the knowledge of the Ghaib (unseen), I should have secured for myself an
abundance of wealth, and no evil should have touched me. I am but a warner, and a bringer
of glad tidings unto people who believe." (Al-A'raf 7:188)
To prove to you that only Allah knows the ghaib:
Verily, Allah! With Him (Alone) is the knowledge of the Hour, He sends down the rain, and
knows that which is in the wombs. No person knows what he will earn tomorrow, and no
person knows in what land he will die. Verily, Allah is AllKnower, AllAware (of things).
(Luqman 31:34)
WHAT ARE THE 4 PILLARS OF QADR?
Everything has pillars, prerequisites and orders
Islam has 5 pillars:

x Shahadah
x Salah
x Zakat
x Sawm
x Hajj
Imaan has 6 Pillars:

x To believe in Allah (swt)
x His Angels
x His Book
x His Messengers
x Judgement Day
x Destiny
Qadr has 4 Pillars:

1. Ilm - Allah's perfect knowledge of what is to come
2. Kitaba - Allah's documentation of that perfect knowledge
3. Mashee'a - Allah willed the thing to happen
4. Khalq - Allah creates the action
The ummah is divided up into three categories where Qadr is concerned

Two extremes and the middle path
1. JABRIYYAH - THE FATALIST
They believe that we cannot escape Qadr

Man cannot escape his Qadr
Ex: you cannot punish me for cheating on my wife because it was Qadr
The kuffaar of Quraish had this ideology
They said they worshipped idols because it was predestined for them to do so
Those who took partners (in worship) with Allah will say: "If Allah had willed, we would not
have taken partners (in worship) with Him, nor would our fathers, and we would not have
forbidden anything (against His Will)." Likewise belied those who were before them, (they
argued falsely with Allah's Messengers), till they tasted of Our Wrath. Say: "Have you any
knowledge (proof) that you can produce before us? Verily, you follow nothing but guess and
you do nothing but lie." (Al-An'am 6:148)
It is reported that a man stole, he said to Umar: "I stole because this was the Qada’ of Allah
(Divine Will of Allah)." Umar said to him: "I am going to chop off your hand because it was
the Qada’ of Allah (Divine Will of Allah)." [Ibn Taymiyyah in ‘Minhaj as-Sunnah an-
Nabawiyyah’ (3/234)
These people misunderstand Qadr because no one defined it for them

The Jabriyyah say there is no need to beg Allah for anything
No need for dua because everything is predestined
We say to them, everything is already predestined
And the dua which you make is a part of Qadr
At the battle of Badr the Prophet (saw) raised his hands and begged Allah for victory
Are you suggesting that the Prophet wasted his time?
Allah answered his dua and sent 1000 angels to fight alongside him (saw) during this battle
Allah encourages us to make dua as well:
And when My slaves ask you (O Muhammad) concerning Me, then (answer them), I am
indeed near (to them by My Knowledge). I respond to the invocations of the supplicant when
he calls on Me (without any mediator or intercessor). So let them obey Me and believe in Me,
so that they may be led aright. (Al-Baqarah 2:186)
The Jabriyyah will ask:

Why do people make dua and sometimes not get what they asked for?
There are many reasons why your dua is not accepted
1: Maybe you have a bad idea about Allah (swt)

2: You have no sabr
3: Maybe you asked for something haram
4: Maybe you ate haram food
5: Maybe your drink is haram (alcohol) or you do drugs
6: Maybe your clothing is haram
7: Maybe your aqeeda is haram
8: Maybe you are a fake Muslim
9: Maybe you are not hygienic
10: Maybe you refuse to be of help to others
On the authority of Abu Hurairah, who said : the messenger of Allah said : "Allah the
Almighty is good and accepts only that which is good. Allah has commanded the faithful to
do that which he commanded the messengers, and the Almighty has said: "O ye messengers
! Eat of the good things and do right". And Allah the Almighty has said : "O ye who believe!
Eat of the good things wherewith We have provided you" Then he mentioned [the case of] a
man who, having journeyed far, is dishevelled and dusty and who spreads out his hands to
the sky [saying] : "O Lord! O Lord!" - while his food is unlawful, his drink unlawful, his
clothing unlawful, and he is nourished unlawfully, so how can he be answered !" related by
Muslim
Allah can refuse to answer your dua because of many reasons
O you who believe! If you help (in the cause of) Allah, He will help you, and make your
foothold firm. (Muhammad 47:7)
HOW TO CHECKMATE THE JABRIYYAH
The shayateen will say if you cannot beat them, you join them.
The Jabriyyah quotes an Ayah from the Quran to support their belief
You killed them not, but Allah killed them. And you (Muhammad SAW) threw not when you
did throw but Allah threw, that He might test the believers by a fair trial from Him. Verily,
Allah is All-Hearer, All-Knower. (Al-Anfal 8:17)
Allah (swt) is talking about the 70 kuffaar that were killed

In the battle of Badr (in the above ayah)
Before the battle began, the Prophet (saw) threw up sand in the air
It fell into the eyes of the 1000 kuffaar that come to fight the Muslim
So Allah said in the above Ayah that the Prophet (saw) did not throw, Allah did.
The Jabriyyah misunderstand the cause of revelation
The act of throwing came from Muhammad (saw) but the reach came from Allah
The miracle is in the reach
Because the sand reached into the eyes of 1000 kuffaar
It is worthy of mentioning that the first thing that Allah created was the pen
Narrated by Ibn Abbas who related “The first thing which Allah created was the Pen, and He
said to it, ‘Write.’ It responded, ‘What should I write?’ He said, ‘Write everything that will
occur until the Day of Resurrection.’ (Abu Dawood 4700)
Abdullah ibn Amr (RA) reported having heard from Allah’s Messenger (SAW) who said, “Allah
decreed the destinies before He created the heavens and earth by fifty thousand years.”
[Tirmidhi 2163, Ahmed 6590, Muslim 2653]
Even the pagans of Makkah had a better understanding of Allah than them
And when they embark on a ship, they invoke Allah, making their Faith pure for Him only,
(Al-'Ankabut 29:65)
The kuffaar in the above ayah called upon Allah in the hour of need
But they broke their promise when they reached safety
That is the nature of man
He uses you and then dumps you
Ali reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, "The pen has been raised for three persons
(meaning they are not held accountable for what they do): one who is sleeping until he gets
up, a child until he reaches the age of puberty, and an insane person until he becomes sane."
[Musnad Ahmad (1/154) No. 1327, Sunan Abu Dawud (4/140) No. 4402, Sunan Tirmidhi
(4/32) No. 1423, Sunan Ibn Majah (3/198) No. 2041, al-Sunan al-Kubra al-Nasa'i (5/265)
No. 5596, Mustadrak al-Haakim (2/67) No. 2350]
2. THE QADARIYYAH
The Qadriyyah have also gone astray

They deny Qadr
They say Allah did not predestine anything
Therefore, with this creed they deny one of the six pillars of Imaan
When a person doesn’t study aqeeda on its own,
They always end up with a cocktail aqeeda - a mixture of everything
How many of you knew that the Saudi Salafi are murji with the leaders
Khawaarij with the muslims and jabriyyah with the tyrants
Their attitude is “leave the tyrants in power
Because they are in power due to the Qadr of Allah’’
This is the creed of the Saudi Salafi
We refute them by saying the Prophet (saw) said:
On the authority of Ubada bin As-Samit the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “…topple the
leader if you see clear kufr…” [al-Bukhari (7056) and Muslim (1709)]
We have seen many many layers of their kufr

They have joined a crusade against the dawla
To kill Muslims in Iraq, Afghanistan, Syria, Somalia and Yemen
They kill Muslims in all of these places
Ibn Hazm Stated in Al-Muhalla (11/138): "What is correct is that His statement, the Most
High, "And if any amongst you takes them as Auliya', then surely he is one of them." (The
Quran 5:51), should be understood on the basis of its apparent meaning. The person being
referred to is a disbeliever from the generality of disbelievers, and no two Muslims disagree
regarding this." Sheikh Muhammad ibn Abdul Wahab, may Allah have mercy on him,
gathered ten actions that negate one's Islam (Nawaqid ul-'Ashr), the eighth one of which
states: "Assisting the disbelievers (against the believers) (Mudhaharatul Mushrikeen) and
supporting them against the believers (is from the actions that negates of one's faith).
The Proof being the statement of Allah, "And if any amongst you takes them as Auliya', then
surely he is one of them. Verily, Allah guides not those people who are the Zalimun
(polytheists and wrong-doers and unjust). (The Quran 5:51)."
O you who believe! Take not the Jews and the Christians as Auliya' (friends, protectors,
helpers, etc.), they are but Auliya' to one another. And if any amongst you takes them as
Auliya', then surely he is one of them. Verily, Allah guides not those people who are the
Zalimun (polytheists and wrongdoers and unjust). (Al-Ma'idah 5:51)
The Qadriyyah in their defence paint a worst case scenario

They paint a sad scenario to make you feel bad about your aqeeda
E.g. "Did Allah predestine Dr. Harold Shipman killing 500 patients?"
And what about the baby who died from cancer?
How can Allah predestine that?
They always try to make you feel guilty
We say to them, Allah will hold Harold Shipman to account for what he did
Because he was not a madman at the time
He was a free human being exercising his own free will
The Qadriyyah say man creates his own actions

This ideology is shirk
Because they are trying to say people can create
Thus saying there are creators other than Allah (swt)
You are not allowed to believe that man created his own actions
The Quranic verse is proof:
"While Allah has created you and what you make!" (As-Saffat 37:96)
There is reward and punishment even though Allah creates all the actions
Because you have free will
(These Ayat were revealed about some members of my Ummah. They will come before the
end of time and deny Al-Qadar.) Ata' bin Abi Rabah said, "I went to Ibn Àbbas and found
him drawing water from the well of Zamzam. The bottom of his clothes was wet with the
water of Zamzam and I said to him, `They talked about Al-Qadar (some denied it).' He
asked, `Have they done this' I said, `Yes.' He said, `By Allah! This Ayah was revealed only
about them, ("Taste you the touch of Hell!'' Verily, We have created all things with Qadar.)
They are the worst members of this Ummah. Do not visit those who fall ill among them or
pray the Funeral prayer for those among them who die. If I saw one of them, I would pluck
out his eyes with these two fingers of mine.'' [Ibn Kathir agreed Tirmidhi]
AHLUS SUNNAH WAL JAMAA’A
These are the ONLY ones that have the correct creed with regards Qadr
They shun kufr, shirk and zandaqa (heresy)
They do not take the stance of the jabriyyah
By trying to strip man off his accountability
And blame Qadr for their sins
Neither do they take the stance of the Qadriyyah and deny Qadr
Which is one of the six pillars of Imaan
But they believe in Qadr that Allah has predestined everything
And documented everything
But Allah's documentation of the knowledge did not rob you of your freewill
Therefore, the free human being who is not mad or under duress
Shall be held accountable for everything he said and did in the dunya
Because of that, Allah said:
O My servants, it is but your deeds that I reckon up for you and then recompense you for, so
let him who finds good praise Allah, and let him who finds other than that blame no one but
himself." Related by Muslim.
WHAT IS THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN DESTINY (QADR) AND PREDESTINATION (QADAA)
We use these words interchangeably but the difference is huge

Qadr is Destiny but Qadaa is Predestination
The difference is that destiny can be changed,
But predestination cannot be changed
Therefore, destiny is the everyday activities of a person’s life
But things like the coming of Jesus (as), the Dajjal, rising of the sun from the west...
All these things cannot be changed
WHAT CHANGES DESTINY?
"Nothing could change the Qadar except Duà’." (Musnad Ahmad, Vol. 5, Hadith no. 277;
Sunan At-Tirmidhi, Vol. 3, Hadith no. 139; and classified as Hasan (good)
The dua of a believer is so powerful that it can change destiny

Yet you underestimate your dua
IS IT INCUMBENT UPON US TO BE PLEASED WITH QADR?
The scholars of Islam asked and discussed this question

They say that there is no Qur’anic verse or hadith
That say we have to be pleased with Qadr
If you are traveling in a car and have an accident losing both legs,
How can you be please with that?
To ask a Muslim to be pleased with Qadr is putting on a Muslim
A burden more than he can bear
You will cause him to apostate
Allah burdens not a person beyond his scope…..(Al-Baqarah 2:286)
However, even though it is not required to be pleased with Qadr,

We have to be patient with Qadr in order not to
Insult Allah or to apostate from Islam
Allah (swt) spoke about those who have no sabr with Qadr
And among mankind is he who worships Allah as it were, upon the very edge (i.e. in doubt);
if good befalls him, he is content therewith; but if a trial befalls him, he turns back on his
face (i.e. reverts back to disbelief after embracing Islam). He loses both this world and the
Hereafter. That is the evident loss. (Al-Hajj 22:11)
Not everyone has the Iman to be patient with Qadr

Some buckle under the pressure
This is why the shaitan uses poverty to make you leave the deen
Because not everyone has sabr to be patient with Qadr
REMINDER:
The 4 Pillars of Qadr are:

1. Ilm - knowledge
2. khitaba - Allah documented His knowledge
3. Mashee'a - Allah willed the thing to happen
4. Khalq - Allah created all of your actions
During the caliphate of Umar Ibn Al Khattab (ra)

He visited Ash-Shaam when there was an outbreak of plague
They following conversation took place between him and Abu Ubaidah (ra)
Abu 'Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah said (to 'Umar), "Are you running away from what Allah had
ordained?" 'Umar said, "Would that someone else had said such a thing, O Abu 'Ubaida! Yes,
we are running from what Allah had ordained to what Allah has ordained. Don't you agree
that if you had camels that went down a valley having two places, one green and the other
dry, you would graze them on the green one only if Allah had ordained that, and you would
graze them on the dry one only if Allah had ordained that?" At that time 'Abdur-Rahman bin
'Auf, who had been absent because of some job, came and said, "I have some knowledge
about this. I have heard Allah's Apostle saying, 'If you hear about it (an outbreak of plague)
in a land, do not go to it; but if plague breaks out in a country where you are staying, do not
run away from it.'" 'Umar thanked Allah and returned to Medina. [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 7, Book
71, Hadith 625]
QADRIYYAH ... "man creates his own actions"

-this aqeeda is SHIRK because you're believing in others beside Allah
-if you think there are other creators beside Allah,
-you've nullified tawheed rububiyyah
-your aqeeda also contradicts the Quran
"While Allah has created you and what you make!" (As-Saffat 37:96)
DEVIANTS ALWAYS CONTRADICT THE HOLY QURAN

-there is an ayah for each deviant group
WHAT IS OUR AQEEDA IN REGARD TO QADR

-(the aqeeda of Ahlus Sunnah wal Jamm'ah)
-we are between all the extremes of life
Thus We have made you [true Muslims - real believers of Islamic Monotheism, true followers of
Prophet Muhammad and his Sunnah (legal ways)], a Wasat (just) (and the best) nation (2:143)
JEWS / CHRISTIANS
MURJI'A [gives you hope - liberal / KHAWARIJJ
-[takes away your hope - puritan]
MATERIALIST / SPIRITUALIST
2:143 says that we are a balanced nation / not lopsided Muslims
-ummatan wasatan (balanced)
Allah turned their hearts away (from the Right Path). And Allah guides not the people who are
Fasiqûn (rebellious, disobedient to Allah). (As-Saff 61:5)
QADR and QADAA - we use interchangeably
THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN DESTINY AND PREDESTINATION

-qadr is changed w/ daily duaa
-qadaa can NOT be changed
"Nothing could change the Qadar except Duà’." (Musnad Ahmad, Vol. 5, Hadith no. 277; Sunan
At-Tirmidhi, Vol. 3, Hadith no. 139; and classified as Hasan (good)
Allah blots out what He wills and confirms (what He wills). And with Him is the Mother of the Book
(Al-Lauh Al-Mahfûz) (Ra'd 13:39)
Example:
-if we need our home and traveling in a car,
-and we lose our legs in a car accident but
-if we asked Allah to protect our journey He projects us from injury
Abu Hurayrah (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, “If anyone prays to Allah then his
prayer is answered. It may be granted promptly in this life or stored for him for the Hereafter. Or
his sins may he atoned against that to the extent of his prayer provided he does not pray for a sin
or severance of ties of relationship, or makes haste. They asked, ‘O Messenger of Allah, how does
one make haste?’ He said, “He may complain that he prayed to his Lord but was given no
answer.” [Tirmidhi 3618, Ahmed 13007, Muslim 2735, Abu Dawud 1484]
WE GET 3 ANSWERS TO DUAA

1 what we asked for in the dunya
2 a calamity is withheld from us
3 it is saved for us on Judgment day
Narrated By Saud: The Prophet said, "If you hear of an outbreak of plague in a land, do not enter
it; but if the plague breaks out in a place while you are in it, do not leave that place." [Sahih
Bukhari, Vol 7, Book 71, Hadith #624]
UMAR said he was running from the qadr of disease to qadr of good health
IS IT COMPULSORY ON US TO BE PLEASED W/ QADR?
There is nothing in Qur'an or Sunnah

-that commands us to be pleased w/ qadr
-to ask such puts a burden on us more than we can bear
Put not on us a burden greater than we have strength to bear. Pardon us and grant us
Forgiveness. Have mercy on us. You are our Maula (Patron, Supporter and Protector, etc.) and
give us victory over the disbelieving people." (Al-Baqarah 2:286)
-a Muslimah has 2 sons (1 obeys her and one who doesn't)

-the one who obeys her was killed in an accident
-do we expect her to be pleased w/ that ?
And among mankind is he who worships Allah as it were, upon the very edge (i.e. in doubt); if
good befalls him, he is content therewith; but if a trial befalls him, he turns back on his face (i.e.
reverts back to disbelief after embracing Islam). He loses both this world and the Hereafter. That is
the evident loss. (Al-Hajj 22:11)
WE MUST BE PATIENT WITH QADR SO WE DO NOT APOSTATE FROM THE DEEN
WE DO NOT HAVE TO BE PLEASED WITH QADR

-if your legs are lost in an accident,
-or you lose a child or calamity, we're not asked to be PLEASED w/ it
-but we're to be patient w/ it
Our Lord! Put not on us a burden greater than we have strength to bear.(2:286)
THE 4 PILLARS OF QADR

1. ILM
2. KITAABA
3. MASHEE'A
4. KHALQ
WE HAVE A FREE WILL TO CHOOSE BETWEEN ISLAM AND KUFR
IF YOU CHOOSE ISLAM, WE'RE REWARDED W/ PARADISE, insh'allah

IF YOU'RE LIKE ABU LAHAB, YOU'RE NOT REWARDED W/ PARADISE
The Three Principles
The Three Principles
Bismillah...
Which scholar wrote the book Al Usool At Thalatha?
It was written by Muhammad Ibn Abdul Wahhab (rh)
And these 3 principles came from the 3 questions you will be asked in the grave
The life of the barzakh
1. WHO IS YOUR LORD?

2. WHO IS YOUR PROPHET?
3. WHAT IS YOUR RELIGION?
Many scholars did a sharh of these 3 principles

The importance of these 3 principles cannot be over emphasized
FIRST QUESTION: WHO IS YOUR LORD?
The answer is, my Lord is Allah (swt)

If you are asked why do you believe in Allah?
Why do you believe there is a God?
Why aren’t there any atheists or agnostics among Muslims?
And why Muslims are very fervent in their love for Allah and they don’t allow mocking God?
Why is it that Christians and others allow blasphemy and not Muslims?
They will ask you what if there is no God?

How are you so sure that there is a God?
Whenever you are asked these questions by an agnostic or an atheist you need to debate
them
A DEBATE WITH AN ATHEIST
1. THE SUN
The sun is the very first argument you should use to debate them
This is because Allah (swt) Himself spoke about the sun in 41:37
And from among His Signs are the night and the day, and the sun and the moon. Prostrate
not to the sun nor to the moon, but prostrate to Allah Who created them, if you (really)
worship Him. (Fussilat 41:37)
Say to the atheist if the sun should be too close to us we would all die of heat stroke
And there will be no vegetation
And if the sun should be far away from us we would all freeze
But the sun is accurately positioned in order to sustain life on the earth
2. THE ALTERNATION OF NIGHT AND DAY
Verily! In the creation of the heavens and the earth, and in the alternation of night and day,
there are indeed signs for men of understanding. (Aali Imran 3:190)
Those who remember Allah (always, and in prayers) standing, sitting, and lying down on
their sides, and think deeply about the creation of the heavens and the earth, (saying) : "Our
Lord! You have not created (all) this without purpose, glory to You! (Exalted be You above
all that they associate with You as partners). Give us salvation from the torment of the Fire.
(Aali Imran 3:191)
If the world had come about by accident we would have 10 years of night alone
Or 15 years of daylight alone but they are alternated
And bad weather makes people frustrated
And bad weather causes people to commit suicide
So the alternation in a systemic order proves that there is a God

If it came about by accident it will continue to be by accident
But we see no discrepancy in Allah's creation
Who has created the seven heavens one above another, you can see no fault in the creations
of the Most Beneficent. Then look again: "Can you see any rifts?" (Al-Mulk 67:3)
Then look again and yet again, your sight will return to you in a state of humiliation and
worn out. (Al-Mulk 67:4)
3. YOUR ANATOMY
How do you explain the white blood cells in the body
That are responsible for fighting infections in your body
This can only be explained by the intelligent design of Allah
You only catch measles, chicken pox etc only once

This is because you can’t trick the white blood cells twice
Allah said:
Verily, We created man of the best stature (mould), (At-Tin 95:4)

Have you ever been in a museum and there is a masterpiece hanging on the wall and
guarded?
Allah said mankind is His masterpiece
Can you look at your face and think of a better place your nose or mouth could be
Or your hands and feet
This is because Allah (swt) gave us the best template
4. THE BIG BANG
Have not those who disbelieve known that the heavens and the earth were joined together
as one united piece, then We parted them? And We have made from water every living thing.
Will they not then believe? (Al-Anbiya 21:30)
The scientist did not tell us anything new because we already read about it in the Quran
Allah described it as coming from Him
He gave us 2 scientific theories in one ayah
The big bang and the creation of living things from water
So if we believe in the big bang as well like Allah said, why do we criticize the kuffaar for it?
We do so because we believe that the big bang was created by Allah
The kuffaar are saying that the big bang came by accident
This is why we are at loggerheads
The kuffaar claim matter cannot be created nor destroyed

The Muslims explained it
We say to them matter cannot be created nor destroyed by man
Because Allah is the Only Creator
So whenever the scientist come with a theory don’t dismiss it
Try to understand it then explain it for them according to the Quran
We don’t agree with the Christians as to who Jesus (as) is and how he came about
And their concept of Allah and the prophets is totally wrong
They believe prophets can commit incest or adultery
So we don’t agree with the kuffaar with regards to anything
You need to give their terms the Islamic explanation
5. WE ALL HAVE A DIFFERENT FINGER PRINT
6. WE ALL HAVE A DIFFERENT DNA

How do you explain we all have a different DNA?
This is used to nail people down in crimes
Every man is unique in their own way
Can’t you see we came about by intelligent design?
7. WE ALL HAVE A DIFFERENT IRIS IN THE EYE

People used to borrow passports to travel to the west and the white man couldn’t tell
But now they can detect the difference from scanning your eyes and looking at the iris
So how can you say we came about by accident?
What do you mean there is no God?
8. EVERY ZEBRA HAS A DIFFERENT STRIPE

Can’t you see this creation?
No 2 zebras have the same stripe
Their designs are different
9. THE HOLY QURAN

How do you explain a book revealed in the 7th century coinciding with all modern day
discoveries?
Allah said We sent down the iron - It came from the heavens
And We brought forth iron wherein is mighty power (in matters of war), as well as many
benefits for mankind, that Allah may test who it is that will help Him (His religion), and His
Messengers in the unseen. Verily, Allah is All-Strong, All-Mighty. (Al-Hadid 57:25)
And We sent down iron, wherein is great military might and benefits for the people, and so
that Allah may make evident those who support Him and His messengers unseen. Indeed,
Allah is Powerful and Exalted in Might. (Al-Hadid 57:25) Sahih International
How do you explain the embryology in the Quran?
And indeed We created man (Adam) out of an extract of clay (water and earth). (Al-
Mu'minun 23:12)
Thereafter We made him (the offspring of Adam) as a Nutfah (mixed drops of the male and
female sexual discharge) (and lodged it) in a safe lodging (womb of the woman). (Al-
Mu'minun 23:13)
Then We made the Nutfah into a clot (a piece of thick coagulated blood), then We made the
clot into a little lump of flesh, then We made out of that little lump of flesh bones, then We
clothed the bones with flesh, and then We brought it forth as another creation. So blessed be
Allah, the Best of creators. (Al-Mu'minun 23:14)
How do you explain Allah referring to the sun as a lamp?

The sun gives light and the moon reflects it
That is why moon is called a reflector and the sun light
Blessed be He Who has placed in the heaven big stars, and has placed therein a great lamp
(sun), and a moon giving light. (Al-Furqan 25:61)
How do you explain the predictions of the holy Quran?
Alif Lam Mim. [These letters are one of the miracles of the Qur'an, and none but Allah
(Alone) knows their meanings]. (Ar-Rum 30:1)
The Romans have been defeated. (Ar-Rum 30:2)
In the nearer land (Syria, Iraq, Jordan, and Palestine), and they, after their defeat, will be
victorious. (Ar-Rum 30:3)
Within three to nine years. The decision of the matter, before and after (these events) is only
with Allah, (before the defeat of Romans by the Persians, and after, i.e. the defeat of the
Persians by the Romans). And on that Day, the believers (i.e. Muslims) will rejoice (at the
victory given by Allah to the Romans against the Persians), (Ar-Rum 30:4)
The battle took place in Jordan between the Persians who worship fire
And the Romans who worshipped God
The Muslims were devastated by the loss of the Romans
So Allah revealed this verse in surah Rum
The lowest land is Jordan
Narrated Abu Sa'eed: "On the Day of (the battle of) Badr, the Romans had a victory over the
Persians. So the believers were pleased with that, then the following was revealed: Alif Lam
Mim. The Romans have been defeated..." up to His saying: '...the believers will rejoice.
(30:1-4)" He said: "So the believers were happy with the victory of the Romans over the
Persians. (Jami At Tirmdhi: (1/43) Hadith 2935)
This was a prediction in the Quran

And the kuffaar of Makkah were teasing the Muslims
But like Allah predicted the Romans made a comeback and defeated the Persians on the day
of the battle of Badr
So the Muslims had double reasons to rejoice
How do you explain the discovery of pharaoh’s body?

This point was why Maurice Bucauille
He a scientist that embraced Islam
the Children of Israel believe, and I am one of the Muslims (those who submit to Allah's
Will)." (Yunus 10:90)
Now (you believe) while you refused to believe before and you were one of the Mufsidun
(evil-doers, corrupts, etc.). (Yunus 10:91)
So this day We shall deliver your (dead) body (out from the sea) that you may be a sign to
those who come after you! And verily, many among mankind are heedless of Our Ayat
(proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs , revelations, etc.). (Yunus 10:92)
Allah made his body a sign for mankind

It came from the sea where he was perished
How can a kaafir read this Quranic prediction about the body of the pharaoh
Being preserved and yet he rejects faith
The fish did not eat his body and it remained intact for centuries
Fishes eat anything but not his body
I can’t believe the kufr of these kuffaar

However this French scientist embraced Islam after seeing this prediction
Though the French are the armpit of humanity
How can you live to witness this prediction and you go to bed and die as a kaafir?
So we have brought forth many evidences to convince people that there is a God
That there is a Being that created us and everything around us
9. THE FOUR SEASONS OF THE YEAR

If no one was governing the universe there would not have been such an organised
alternation of the 4 seasons yearly
SECOND QUESTION: WHO IS YOUR PROPHET?
The answer is Muhammad (saw)

People will ask you why you believe in this man and kill for him
What if he is a false prophet like the others who claimed prophethood?
Why is it that you Muslims can kill for him and not care about the consequences?
Allah said:
The Prophet is closer to the believers than their ownselves, and his wives are their
This has been written in the (Allah's Book of Divine) Decrees (AlLauh AlMahfuz)." (Al-Ahzab
33:6)
Narrated By 'Abdullah bin Hisham: We were with the Prophet and he was holding the hand
of 'Umar bin Al-Khattab. 'Umar said to Him, "O Allah's Apostle! You are dearer to me than
everything except my own self." The Prophet said, "No, by Him in Whose Hand my soul is,
(you will not have complete faith) till I am dearer to you than your own self." Then 'Umar
said to him, "However, now, by Allah, you are dearer to me than my own self." The Prophet
said, "Now, O 'Umar, (now you are a believer)." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 8, Book 78, Hadith
#628]
It was narrated that Anas said: The Prophet (SAW) said: “No one of you truly believes until I
am dearer to him than his father, his son, his own self and all the people.” [Narrated by al-
Bukhari (15) and Muslim (44)]
Whosoever dies rejecting faith in Muhammad (saw) after hearing about him will abide in
hellfire forever
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "By
Him in Whose hand is the life of Muhammad, any Christian or Jew who heard about me and
died whilst regecting me, such a person is in the hell fire to abide there forever." [Sahih
Muslim (1/134) No. 153 and Musnad Ahmad (2/350) No. 8594]
Verily, those who disbelieve (in the religion of Islam, the Qur'an and Prophet Muhammad
Mushrikun will abide in the Fire of Hell. They are the worst of creatures. (Al-Baiyinah 98:6)
He is going to say to you ‘why do you love the Prophet (saw) so much?’
Why would you kill to protect his name?
A person can be killed for one tweet
There is no other country except Muslim countries that do this
They will ask you ‘how do you know he is a real Prophet?‘
You say to them, A fake Prophet cannot bring a book that coincides with modern times
Secondly, a fake Prophet doesn't make predictions or is blessed with miracles
THE MANY MIRACLES OF MUHAMMAD (SAW)

1. THE HOLY QURAN
Even though the book was revealed in the 7th century,
It has no scientific or grammatical errors
And the Prophet whom it was revealed to was unlettered
The Quran coincides with modern day scientific discoveries
He has created the heavens without any pillars, that you see and has set on the earth firm
mountains, lest it should shake with you. And He has scattered therein moving (living)
creatures of all kinds. And We send down water (rain) from the sky, and We cause (plants)
of every goodly kind to grow therein. (Luqman 31:10)
Have We not made the earth as a bed, (An-Naba 78:6)

And the mountains as pegs? (An-Naba 78:7)
The ayah regarding the mountain as pegs was brought above
The verses about the two seas:

He has let loosed the two seas (the salt water and the sweet) meeting together. (Ar-Rahman
55:19)
Between them is a barrier which none of them can transgress. (Ar-Rahman 55:20)
Then which of the Blessings of your Lord will you both (jinns and men) deny? (Ar-Rahman
55:21)
Another scientific fact is the verses about the front lobe of the brain used to lie
Nay! If he (Abû Jahl) ceases not, We will catch him by the forelock, (Al-'Alaq 96:15)
A lying, sinful forelock! (Al-'Alaq 96:16)
This is something that the kuffaar discovered only yesterday
2. THE SPLITTING OF THE MOON
The Hour has drawn near, and the moon has been cleft asunder (the people of Makkah
requested Prophet Muhammad SAW to show them a miracle, so he showed them the
splitting of the moon). (Al-Qamar 54:1)
And if they see a sign, they turn away, and say: "This is continuous magic." (Al-Qamar 54:2)
3. THE MULTIPLICATION OF FOOD
When Jabir's (ra) father died he was trying to figure out how he would pay his debt
Narrated Jabir: My father had died in debt. So I came to the Prophet and said, "My father
(died) leaving unpaid debts, and I have nothing except the yield of his date palms; and their
yield for many years will not cover his debts. So please come with me, so that the creditors
may not misbehave with me." The Prophet went round one of the heaps of dates and
invoked (Allah), and then did the same with another heap and sat on it and said, "Measure
(for them)." He paid them their rights and what remained was as much as had been paid to
them. (Bukhari Volume 4, Book 56, Number 780)
4. THE MULTIPLICATION OF WATER
Narrated ‘Abdullah: We used to consider miracles as Allah’s Blessings, but you people
consider them to be a warning. Once we were with Allah’s Apostle on a journey, and we ran
short of water. He said, “Bring the water remaining with you.” The people brought a utensil
containing a little water. He placed his hand in it and said, “Come to the blessed water, and
the Blessing is from Allah.” I saw the water flowing from among the fingers of Allah’s
Apostle , and no doubt, we heard the meal glorifying Allah, when it was being eaten (by
him). BUKHARI Volume 4, Book 56, Number 779:
5. SUPPLICATION FOR RAIN
Narrated Anas: A man came to the Prophet on a Friday while he (the Prophet) was delivering
a sermon at Medina, and said, "There is lack of rain, so please invoke your Lord to bless us
with the rain." The Prophet looked at the sky when no cloud could be detected. Then he
invoked Allah for rain. Clouds started gathering together and it rained till the Medina valleys
started flowing with water. It continued raining till the next Friday. Then that man (or some
other man) stood up while the Prophet was delivering the Friday sermon, and said, "We are
drowned; Please invoke your Lord to withhold it (rain) from us" The Prophet smiled and said
twice or thrice, "O Allah! Please let it rain round about us and not upon us." The clouds
started dispersing over Medina to the right and to the left, and it rained round about Medina
and not upon Medina. Allah showed them (the people) the miracle of His Prophet and His
response to his invocation. Bukhari Vol 8, Book 73, No 115
6. THE LIGHT OF THE TWO COMPANIONS
Two of the companions of the Prophet departed from him on a dark night and were led by
two lights like lamps (going in front of them from Allah as a miracle) lighting the way in
front of them, and when they parted, each of them was accompanied by one of these lights
till he reached their (respective) houses. Bukhari, Vol 1, Book 8, No 454
7. THE CRYING OF THE STEM FROM THE DATE PALM TREE

The Prophet used to deliver his sermons while standing beside a trunk of a date palm. When
he had the pulpit made, he used it instead. The trunk started crying and the Prophet went to
it, rubbing his hand over it (to stop its crying). Bukhari Vol 4, Book 56, No 783
8. HIS MEALS USED TO GLORIFY ALLAH
There is no doubt; we heard the meal glorifying Allah, when it was being eaten (by him).
[Bukhari Volume 4, Book 56, Number 783]
9. THE EXPULSION OF A LIAR’S BODY BY THE EARTH
There was a Christian who embraced Islam and read Surat-al-Baqara and Al-Imran, and he
used to write (the revelations) for the Prophet. Later on he returned to Christianity again
and he used to say: "Muhammad knows nothing but what I have written for him." Then Allah
caused him to die, and the people buried him, but in the morning they saw that the earth
had thrown his body out. They said, "This is the act of Muhammad and his companions. They
dug the grave of our companion and took his body out of it because he had run away from
them." They again dug the grave deeply for him, but in the morning they again saw that the
earth had thrown his body out. They said, "This is an act of Muhammad and his companions.
They dug the grave of our companion and threw his body outside it, for he had run away
from them." They dug the grave for him as deep as they could, but in the morning they again
saw that the earth had thrown his body out. So they believed that what had befallen him
was not done by human beings and had to leave him thrown (on the ground). Vol 4, Book 56,
No 814: Bukhari
10. THE SPEECH OF THE WOLF
Narrated Unais bin 'Amr: Ahban bin Aus said, "I was amongst my sheep. Suddenly a wolf
caught a sheep and I shouted at it. The wolf sat on its tail and addressed me, saying, 'Who
will look after it (i.e. the sheep) when you will be busy and not able to look after it? Do you
forbid me the provision which Allah has provided me?' "Ahban added, "I clapped my hands
and said, 'By Allah, I have never seen anything more curious and wonderful than this!' On
that the wolf said, 'There is something (more curious) and wonderful than this; that is,
Allah's Apostle in those palm trees, inviting people to Allah (i.e. Islam).' "Unais bin 'Amr
further said, "Then Ahban went to Allah's Apostle and informed him what happened and
embraced Islam.)" palm trees or other trees and share the fruits with me." Bukhari:: Vol 3,
Book 39, No 517
11. THE PROPHET’S NIGHT JOURNEY TO JERUSALEM (AL ISRAA WAL MI’RAAJ)
Israa means the night’s journey to Jerusalem
And Mi’raaj means the Ascension to the Heavens
Glorified (and Exalted) be He (Allāh) [above all that (evil) they associate with Him] [Tafsir
Qurtubī, Vol. 10, Page 204] Who took His slave (Muhammad SAW) for a journey by night
from Al-Masjid-al-Harām (at Makkah) to the farthest mosque (in Jerusalem), the
neighbourhood whereof We have blessed, in order that We might show him (Muhammad
SAW) of Our Ayāt (proofs, evidences, lessons, signs, etc.). Verily, He is the All-Hearer, the
All-Seer[]. (Al-Isra 17:1)
12. THE SPLITTING OF THE PROPHET'S (SAW) CHEST
Have We not caused thy bosom to dilate, (1) And eased thee of the burden (2) Which
weighed down thy back; (3) And exalted thy fame? (4) (Surah 94:1-3)
13. THE CAMEL OF JABIR (RA)
Narrated Jabir: While I was riding a (slow) and tired camel, the Prophet passed by and beat
it and prayed for Allah's Blessings for it. The camel became so fast as it had never been
before. The Prophet then said, "Sell it to me for one Uqiyya (of gold)." I said, "No." He again
said, "Sell it to me for one Uqiyya (of gold)." I sold it and stipulated that I should ride it to
my house. When we reached (Medina) I took that camel to the Prophet and he gave me its
price. I returned home but he sent for me (and when I went to him) he said, "I will not take
your camel. Take your camel as a gift for you." (Various narrations are mentioned here with
slight variations in expressions relating the condition that Jabir had the right to ride the sold
camel up to Medina). Bukhari, Vol 3, Book 50, No 879
This camel lived for many years; over 24 years
14. THE VOMITING OF THE TWO WOMEN
Ubaid, the freed slave of the Prophet (SAW), reported “Two women were once fasting during
the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger and they almost died of thirst. This was mentioned to the
Prophet (SAW) but he turned away from (allowing) them (to break the fast). Then they were
mentioned to him again, so he called for them and ordered them to vomit, i.e. throw up,
what was in their stomachs. So they both vomited and filled up a bowl with puss, blood and
pieces of flesh. Then the Prophet (SAW) said: ‘These two fasted by refraining from what
Allah made lawful for them. but they broke their fast by doing what Allah made unlawful for
them. One of them sat with the other and they began to eat from the flesh of people.’”
15. CURING THE EYE OF ALI (RA)
Narrated Sahl bin Sad: That he heard the Prophet on the day (of the battle) of Khaibar
saying, "I will give the flag to a person at whose hands Allah will grant victory." So, the
companions of the Prophet got up, wishing eagerly to see to whom the flag will be given,
and everyone of them wished to be given the flag. But the Prophet asked for 'Ali. Someone
informed him that he was suffering from eye-trouble. So, he ordered them to bring 'Ali in
front of him. Then the Prophet spat in his eyes and his eyes were cured immediately as if he
had never any eye-trouble. 'Ali said, "We will fight with them (i.e. infidels) till they become
like us (i.e. Muslims)." The Prophet said, "Be patient, till you face them and invite them to
Islam and inform them of what Allah has enjoined upon them. By Allah! If a single person
embraces Islam at your hands (i.e. through you), that will be better for you than the red
camels." Bukhari Volume 4, Book 52, Number 192
16. CURING THE SNAKE BITE OF ABU BAKR (RA) IN THE CAVE
17. HADITH OF UTHMAN BIN HANEEF (RA)
Uthman ibn Haneef (RA) narrated: "A man who was blind came to the Prophet and
requested him to pray to Allah that He may cure me of my blindness. He said, 'If you wish,
but if you be patient, that is better for you.' He said that the Prophet (SAW) may pray for
him. So, the Prophet (SAW) commanded him to make ablution and make it very well and
pray in these words, 'O Allah, I ask you and plead to you through your Prophet Muhammad,
Prophet of mercy, I plead by your virtue O my Lord, for my need, this one that it be granted
to me. O Allah, accept his intercession for me.’" [Tirmidhi 3589, Ibn Majah 1385, Ahmed
17240]
18. RETURNING THE EYE OF QATADA (RA)
….quoting Abd al-Aziz b. Sulaiman b. al-Ghasil, from Asim b. Umar b. Qatada, from his father,
from his grandfather Qatada b. al-Numan, that his eye was wounded at Badr and that its
pupil came down on his cheekbone. They were about to slice it off, but asked the Messenger
of God (SAAS) who said they should not do this. He then said a prayer for him, covering his
cheek with his palm. And later you could not tell which of his eyes had been struck!" Ibn
Kathirs The Life of the Prophet Muhammad, Al-sira Al-Nabawiyya, Vol 2, reported by Al-
Bayhaqi stated, in the Dalail (The Signs), "Abu Sad al-Malini informed us quoting Abu Ahmed
b. Adi, quoting Abu Yala, quoting Yahya al-Himmant
19. STONES OF MAKKAH GAVE HIM SALAAM

The Prophet sal Allahu alayhi wa sallam said, “I know a stone in Makkah that used to salute
(give salaams) me before I received the revelation, I still know it now.” (Muslim)
THE PREDICTIONS OF MUHAMMAD (SAW)
How can a false Prophet have accurate predictions?
1. Ammar ibn Yaaser will be killed by the rebellious group
Umm Salamah (RA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, “The transgressing
party will kill 'Ammar" [Sahih Muslim (4/2236) No. 2916]
Narrated Ibn Abbas (ra). The Holy Prophet (saw) said: "May Allah be Merciful to 'Ammar. He
will be killed by a rebellious, aggressive group. He will be inviting them (i.e. his murderers,
the rebellious group) to Paradise and they will invite him to Hell-fire." ‘Ammar said, "I seek
refuge with Allah from affliction." Sahih al-Bukhari, Volume 1, Book 8, Number 438
Ammar was killed by the army of Muawiyyah (ra) (bughaat - the rebellious group)
2. Zainab bint Jahsh (ra) would be the first of the wives of the Prophet (saw) to die.
Narrated 'Aisha: Some of the wives of the Prophet (SAW) asked him, "Who amongst us will
be the first to follow you (i.e. die after you)?" He said, "Whoever has the longest hand." So
they started measuring their hands with a stick and Sauda's hand turned out to be the
longest. (When Zainab bint Jahsh died first of all in the caliphate of 'Umar), we came to
know that the long hand was a symbol of practicing charity, so she was the first to follow
the Prophet (SAW) and she used to love to practice charity. (Sauda died later in the
caliphate of Muawiya).
Longest hand means kindest or most charitable wife
3. Hassan (ra) will bring peace between two groups
Narrated Abu Bakra: I heard the Prophet talking at the pulpit while al-Hasan was sitting
beside him, and he (i.e. the Prophet) was once looking at the people and at another time Al-
Hasan, and saying, "This son of mine is a Saiyid (i.e. chief) and perhaps Allah will bring about
an agreement between two sects of the Muslims through him." [Sahih Bukhari (5/26) No.
3746]
This prediction came to pass when Hassan stepped down

And gave the Caliphate to Muawiyyah.
This brought peace in the ummah
And Muawiyyah was able to conquer the whole of North Africa
And the Prophet (saw) praised what Hassan (ra) did
4. The Prophet used his sword and drew signs in the sand, showing the sahabah where the
leaders of Quraysh will die
Thereafter, the Prophet (SAW) traversed the plain and pointed out the spots to his
companions where the enemy chiefs were to fall dead. As it was found later on, his
predictions proved entirely correct for not a single Quraish chief was found slain at a place
different from that indicated by the Prophet of Allah (SAW). When the two contending forces
met, the Prophet (SAW) said: “O Allah, here come the Quraish in their vanity and pride: they
contend with Thee calling Thy Prophet a liar.” This was the night of Friday, the seventeenth
of Ramadan. At the first manifestation of the morning, the entire force of the Quraish
streamed out into the valley and distributed themselves in the battlefield while the Muslims
positioned before them in the foreground. (Zad al-Ma’ad, Vol. pp. 343-344)
5. A woman will give birth to her mistress
The Prophet (SAW) said, "That the slave-girl will give birth to her mistress, and that you will
see barefooted, naked destitute shepherds competing in constructing lofty buildings." It
was related by Muslim.
6. The Arabs will compete in constructing lofty buildings

Today, the tallest building is in Dubai
And Saudi Arabia is planning to build a higher one
The Prophet (SAW) said, "That the slave-girl will give birth to her mistress, and that you will
see barefooted, naked destitute shepherds competing in constructing lofty buildings." It
was related by Muslim.
7. The battle of the ditch will be the last campaign against the Muslims by Quraysh
The Battle of the Trench was the last attempt of the Quraysh to destroy Islam and the
Muslims. Following their withdrawal in defeat and humiliation, God’s Messenger declared:
From this moment we will march upon them; they will no longer be able to raid us. [Bukhari,
“Maghazi,” 29; I. Hanbal, 4.262]
8. He (saw) will die before Fatimah (ra) and that she will be the first to join him
Umm Salamah reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) called Fatimah (RA) in the year of the
conquest and confided something to her. She wept. Then he conversed with her and she
laughed. When Allah’s Messenger (RA) died, she asked her about her weeping and her
laughing, she said, “Allah’s Messenger informed me that he would die, so I wept. Then, he
told me that I was the chief of the women of paradise, with the exception of Maryam,
daughter of Imran, so I laughed. (Tirmidhi 3919)
9. The Muslims will have a navy
Umm Haram added, "I said, 'O Messenger of Allah! Pray to Allah to make me one of them.'"
So the Messenger of Allah ((Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam)) prayed to Allah for her and then
laid his head down (and slept). Then he woke up smiling (again). (Umm Haram added): I
said, "What is making you smile, O Messenger of Allah?" He said, "Some people of my
Ummah were shown to me (in my dream) campaigning for the sake of Allah." He said the
same as he had said before. I said, "O Messenger of Allah! Pray to Allah to make me one of
them." He said: "You will be among the first ones." Then Umm Haram sailed across the sea
during the time of Mu'awiyah ibn Abi Sufyan, and she fell down from her riding animal after
coming ashore, and died. [Al-Bukhari (2877) and Muslim (1912)]
If you think women can't go to Jihad, you know nothing about Islam
A woman can go for jihad if she gets the permission of the Amir
Umm Haram asked, "What is making you smile, O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "Some
people of my Ummah were shown to me (in my dream) campaigning for the sake of Allah,
sailing in the middle of the sea like kings on thrones."Umm Haram added, "I said, 'O
Messenger of Allah! Pray to Allah to make me one of them.'" So the Messenger of Allah
((Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam)) prayed to Allah for her and then laid his head down (and
slept). Then he woke up smiling (again). (Umm Haram added): I said, "What is making you
smile, O Messenger of Allah?" He said, "Some people of my Ummah were shown to me (in
my dream) campaigning for the sake of Allah." He said the same as he had said before. I
said, "O Messenger of Allah! Pray to Allah to make me one of them." He said: "You will be
among the first ones." Then Umm Haram sailed across the sea during the time of Mu'awiyah
ibn Abi Sufyan, and she fell down from her riding animal after coming ashore, and died. [Al-
Bukhari (2877) and Muslim (1912)]
10. The rightly guided Caliphs will rule for 30 years after him (saw)
Safinah (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger ((Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam)) said, “The
Khilafah (Caliphate) will last among my ummah for thirty years. Then there will be kingdom
after that.” [Sunan Tirmidhi (4/503) No. 2226 and Musnad Ahmad (5/221) No. 21978]
11. Umar (ra) and Uthman (ra) will die as shaheed
[Anas ibn Malik narrates: The Prophet (sas) was on Mound Uhud with Abu Bakr, Umar and
Uthman when the mountain trembled. He (sas) said: "Stay still, Uhud for upon you are a
Prophet, a siddique and two martyrs." As-Siddique, which was a title given to Abu Bakr bys
the Prophet (sas) means the greatest in belief or the quickest to believe. BUKHARI
Anas ibn Maalik, narrated that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) climbed the (mountain) Uhud, Abu
Bakr (RA), Umar and Uthman (RA) were with him. The mountain shook while they were on
top of it. So, the Prophet (SAW) said, “Steady, Uhud, For, on you are a Prophet, a Siddiq
(truthful), and two shahids.” (shahids is martyrs). [Bukhari 3686, Tirmidhi 3717, Ahmed
12107, Abu Dawud 4651]
12. 50 Women for every man

This is because of the many killings
Women will increase in number and men will decrease in number so much so that fifty
women will be looked after by one man. [Sahih al-Bukhari Book 3, Hadith 23]
I have 65 predictions, but I will not mention them.
THIRD QUESTION:: WHAT IS YOUR RELIGION?
How do you know that Islam is the truth?

We say to the kaafir, the only religion acceptable to Allah (swt) is Islam
Truly, the religion with Allāh is Islām. Those who were given the Scripture (Jews and
Christians) did not differ except, out of mutual jealousy, after knowledge had come to them.
And whoever disbelieves in the Ayāt (proofs, evidences, verses, signs, revelations, etc.) of
Allāh, then surely, Allāh is Swift in calling to account. (Aali Imran 3:19)
The truth is not relative...
And whoever seeks a religion other than Islām, it will never be accepted of him, and in the
Hereafter he will be one of the losers. (Aali Imran 3:85)
Allah refers to those who reject Islam as the worst of created creatures
Verily, those who disbelieve (in the religion of Islām, the Qur'ān and Prophet Muhammad
Mushrikûn will abide in the Fire of Hell. They are the worst of creatures. (Al-Baiyinah 98:6)
Islam is the truth because it is impossible to refute it

It coincides with our natural instincts
So set you (O Muhammad SAW) your face towards the religion of pure Islāmic Monotheism
Hanifa (worship none but Allāh Alone) Allāh's Fitrah (i.e. Allāh's Islāmic Monotheism), with
which He has created mankind. No change let there be in Khalqillāh (i.e. the Religion of Allāh
Islāmic Monotheism), that is the straight religion, but most of men know not. [Tafsir At-
Tabarī, Vol 21, Page 41] (Ar-Rum 30:30)
It is the fastest growing religion today as Allah predicts in 61:8-9
They intend to put out the Light of Allāh (i.e. the religion of Islām, this Qur'ān, and Prophet
Muhammad SAW) with their mouths. But Allāh will complete His Light even though the
disbelievers hate (it). (As-Saff 61:8)
He it is Who has sent His Messenger (Muhammad SAW) with guidance and the religion of
truth (Islāmic Monotheism) to make it victorious over all (other) religions even though the
Mushrikûn (polytheists, pagans, idolaters, and disbelievers in the Oneness of Allāh and in His
Messenger Muhammed SAW) hate (it). (As-Saff 61:9)
The kuffaar have a luxurious country that gives you dunya,

Yet teenagers turn their back on their filth and go to the Islamic State
The infidels are puzzled by this
So let the Muslims leave if you don't like them

In the time of the Rasool, they did the same thing.
They hated the Muslims but they didn't want them to leave
History repeats itself
The kuffaar don't want you to migrate because if only kuffaar live in Europe and America,
They will have a disaster like Pompeii in Italy
So they want you to live among them to save them from natural disasters
You are the shield, shielding them from natural disaster
Question 1: Salamun Alaika sheikh. How can we explain natural disasters

that happen in Muslim lands?
Answer 1: This is the best Hadith to explain natural disasters

“Anas (RA) says, “I went into the presence of Aishah (RA) whilst someone else was seated
with her. The person asked, ‘O Mother of the believers, relate to us regarding earthquakes
(as to their cause)’ She turned her face away. I (Anas) asked her, ‘Relate to us regarding
earthquakes, O Mother of the believers!’ She said, “O Anas, if I were to inform you thereof,
you will live a sorrowful life and you will die in this state of grief and you will be raised on
the Day of Judgement whilst this fear is in your heart.” I said, “O Mother, relate to me.” She
then said, “When a woman removes her clothes in a house other than her husbands (an
indication towards adultery), she tears the veil between her and Allah. When she applies
perfume to please a male other than her husband, this will be a source of fire and a blemish
for her. When the people then begin to commit adultery, consume alcohol and use musical
instruments, Allah becomes enraged above the heavens and orders the Earth to shake them.
If they repent and refrain, then it is good for them, otherwise Allah will cause it to fall upon
them.” I asked, “Is this their punishment?” She said, “It is rather a mercy, means of
blessings and admonishment for the believers, and a punishment, display of anger and
torment for the unbelievers.” [Mustadrak al-Haakim (4/561) No. 8575 and Kitab Al-Fitan
(2/619) No. 1729]
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah (SAW) turned to us
and said: 'O Muhajirin, there are five things with which you will be tested, and I seek refuge
with Allah lest you live to see them: Immorality never appears among a people to such an
extent that they commit it openly, but plagues and diseases that were never known among
the predecessors will spread among them. They do not cheat in weights and measures but
they will be stricken with famine, severe calamity and the oppression of their rulers. They do
not withhold the Zakah of the wealth, but rain will be withheld from the sky, and were it not
for the animals, no rain would fall on them. They do not break the covenant with Allah and
His Messenger, but Allah will enable their enemies to overpower them and take some of
what is in their hands. Unless their leaders rule according to the Book of Allah and seek all
good from that which Allah has revealed, Allah will cause them to fight one another. [Sunan
Ibn Majah (Arabic/English), Vol. 5, pg. 222-223, Hadith #4019]
Question 2: Is there hijra for the one who leaves his family and wives with no
provisions?
Answer 2: The person who makes hijra without leaving his wife with provisions, perhaps he
did wrong because of the ayah 4:34
Men are the protectors and maintainers of women, because Allāh has made one of them to
excel the other, and because they spend (to support them) from their means. Therefore the
righteous women are devoutly obedient (to Allāh and to their husbands), and guard in the
husband's absence what Allāh orders them to guard (e.g. their chastity, their husband's
property, etc.). As to those women on whose part you see illconduct, admonish them (first),
(next), refuse to share their beds, (and last) beat them (lightly, if it is useful), but if they
return to obedience, seek not against them means (of annoyance). Surely, Allāh is Ever Most
High, Most Great. (An-Nisa 4:34)
He has abandoned his family and that is not a proper hijra
Question 3: Is the debt in our time fard to pay back even if one only has
enough means for hijra?
Answer 3: The only debt you pay back is that which you owe to your Muslim brothers and
sisters.
Also to a kaafir who is a sympathiser to the deen
He doesn’t fight/hate Islam and muslims
Abu Huraira narrated the Prophet (SAW) said: “The one who gets married with the intention
not to pay dowry to his wife is a fornicator. And the one who borrows money with the
intention not to pay back is a thief.” [Ibn Hibban in ‘al-Majruheen’ (2/261) No. 941]
Question 4: A man finds out after marriage he is not attracted to his wife,
what should he do?
Answer 4: Make dua to Allah to put love in your heart for your wife
If it reaches the point where no love allows you to not have an erection
Then you should divorce her
Because the purpose of marriage is to protect yourself from zina
Find out first if magic is on your marriage
Because people use this to make you find your wife ugly
And make you unable to consummate your marriage
They may envy you for your wife.
And from these (angels) people learn that by which they cause separation between man and
his wife, but they could not thus harm anyone except by Allāh's Leave…(Al-Baqarah 2:102)
Question 5: as salaamu alakium, I missed a few classes, this question is on

the subject of the animals mentioned in the Quran, ayat 4:111 and 5:27
hadith Bukhari vol 9 no 6 thank you.
Answer 5: Check the blog for the notes please
http://www.authentictauheed.com/2015/01/notes-animals-of-holy-quran.html
Audio and Notes for both parts one and two can be found in the above link

01 Volume No.1 - What Is Known of Islam by Necessity & Root Islamic Education - AuthenticTauheed

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

01 Volume No.1 - What Is Known of Islam by Necessity & Root Islamic Education - AuthenticTauheed

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

Ƨǁȁǂǔǳ Ƣƥ Ǻȇƾǳơ ǺǷ ǵȂǴǠǸǳơ

al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

Eighth Edition 1434AH/2013 CE

This book was compiled, edited and checked by

1 al-Qur’an, Surah aal ‘Imraan, 3: 102 - 103

Chapter 1: al-Imaan & Tawheed (Faith and Monotheism) 19

Chapter 2: al-Tawheed al-Baatin (Worship of the heart) 40

Chapter 3: al- Tawheed al-Dhaahir (Apparent worship) 54

Chapter 4: al-Kufr & al-Shirk (Disbelief and Polytheism) 84

Chapter 5: al-Walaa’ wal-Baraa’ (Alliance and Enmity) 101

Chapter 6: Izhaar ul Deen (Domination of the Religion) 116

Chapter 7: al-Akhlaaq (Islamic Personality) 138

Chapter 8: al-‘Alaaqaat (Relationships with others) 148

Chapter 9: Hifz ul-Lisaan (Guarding the tongue) 168

Chapter 10: al-Masaa’il al-Shakhsiyyah (Personal Matters) 183

Chapter 11: al-Iqtisaad (Economic Matters) 192

Chapter 12: al-Tabarruj (Grooming & Decorating) 208

Chapter 13: al-Ijtimaa’ (Social Life) 215

Chapter 14: al-Jimaa’ (Intimate Relationships) 229

Conclusion: Essential Education 258

Appendix 1: Summarized Tawheed 261

Appendix 2: Negations of Imaan 289

Appendix 3: Kitaab ul Taharah (Book of Ritual Purity) 297

Appendix 4: Kitaab ul-Salah (Book of Prayer) 306

Appendix 5: Kitaab ul-Zakat (Book of Alms) 321

Appendix 6: Kitaab ul-Siyaam (Book of Fasting) 329

Key to Arabic symbols in this book:

ȄǳƢǠƫ ta ‘ala (The Most High):

(May the peace and blessings of Allah be upon him):

him): usually mentioned after the name of a companion,

g Radiyallahu ‘Anhaa (May Allah be pleased with her)

Mentioned after the name of a female companion.

Mentioned after a group of companions.

a ‘Alaihis Salaam (Peace be upon him):

Usually mentioned after the name of a prophet or angel.

In the name of Allah, al-Rahman, al-Raheem. All praise is

This book was adapted from a list researched and compiled

Sheikh Abu Bilal then continued to lecture and teach about

I found that each point raised in this book can be explained

The intention of this book however, is not to give a long

For these reasons I have deliberately avoided, where

Below: Only the part underlined below is known by

174. Shurb ul-Khamr

ǆ Ƴ Ê ¿É Èȏ±ÈÌ ȋ¦Â§Ƣ

It should be pointed out that the evidences for these points,

In these circumstances, I am fully aware that I may have

2 Sunan al-Tirmizi, Vol 4, p.659

Ƃ ǶȈƷǂǳơ ǺǸƷǂǳơ ƅơ Ƕǈƥ ƃ

In the name of Allah, al-Rahman, al-Raheem

ƢǼǈǨǻƗ ǁȁǂǋǺǷ ƅƢƥ ƿȂǠǻȁ , ǽǂǨǤƬǈǻȁ ǾǼȈǠƬǈǻȁ ǽƾǸƸǻ ƅ ƾǸƸǳơ ǹƛ ƃ

Allah ȄǳƢǠƫȁ ǾǻƢƸƦǇ says,

ÉǾċǴǳ¦ȏċÊ¤ÈǾÈǳÊ¤ȏÈ ÉǾċǻÈ¢ǶÌ ÈǴǟƢ

Verily, the Ummah of Muhammad s has been blessed

We have been blessed with a unique Deen (al-Islam, the

Allah ȄǳƢǠƫ says,

ÉƨǠÈ ºƦÌǇÊǽƾÊ ǠºƥǺǷÊ ǽƾČ ŻÈǂƸƦÌǳ¦Â¿ȐÈ ÌǫÈ¢Ç̈ǂƴǋǺ È Êµ

4 al-Qur’an, Surah Muhammad, 47:19

Our knowledge compared to the unfathomable knowledge

Indeed, it is within this context that we can understand our

“Seeking knowledge is compulsory upon every Muslim.” 6 P5F

This obligation is not and cannot be to learn every single

6 Saheeh al-Bukhari, Saheeh al-Muslim and Sunan ibn Majah